Powers of Protection: The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections 9783110713367, 9783110713046, 2020952694

Table of contents :
Contents
Acknowledgements
1 Introduction
2 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8
3 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326
Appendices
A.1 Gilgit spell texts (ca. 6th–7th c.)
A.2 Lhan Kar Ma catalogue spells and related texts (ca. 800 CE)
A.3 Asiatic Society of Bengal, Kolkata, Ms. B 5
A.4 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 201
A.5 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 420
A.6 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 1774–3
A.7 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 5/31 = NGMPP B 107–14
A.8 Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 2507
A.9 Bodleian Library, Oxford, Ms. 1449 – Ms. Hodgson 6
A.10 Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. No. 2566
A.11 Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Ms. No. 62
A.12 Royal Asiatic Society, London, Hodgson Ms. 55
A.13 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 614–3
A.14 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 419
A.15 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 418
A.16 Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13
A.17 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13
A.18 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10
References
Index

Citation preview

Gergely Hidas Powers of Protection

Beyond Boundaries

Religion, Region, Language and the State Edited by Michael Willis, Sam van Schaik and Lewis Doney

Volume 9

Gergely Hidas

Powers of Protection The Buddhist Tradition of Spells in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha Collections

Published with support of the European Research Council Beyond Boundaries: Religion, Region, Language and the State (Project No. 609823)

ISBN 978-3-11-071304-6 e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-071336-7 ISSN 2510-4446 DOI https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367

This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Non Commercial-No Derivatives 4.0 Licence. For details go to http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/. Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Control Number: 2020952694 Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available in the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, Published by Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston The book is published open access at www.degruyter.com Cover image: “Lintel,” circa 475 CE, in Sārnāth, Uttar Pradesh, India. Photograph by Michael Willis. Typesetting: Dörlemann Satz, Lemförde Printing and binding: CPI books GmbH, Leck. www.degruyter.com

Contents 1 Introduction   1 1.1 Previous research   1 1.2 Dhāraṇī and dhāraṇī collections   2 1.3 The Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha tradition   3 1.4 Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscripts   4 1.5 Related traditions across Asia   7 2 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8  2.1 Contents   10 2.2 Editorial policy   17 2.3 Silent standardizations   17 2.4 Symbols and abbreviations   17 2.5 Ms. Add.1680.8.1   18 2.6 Ms. Add.1680.8.2   31 2.7 Ms Add.1680.8.3   33 3 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326  3.1 Contents   59 3.2 Editorial policy   72 3.3 Silent standardizations   72 3.4 Abbreviations   73 3.5 Ms. Add. 1326   74

 9

 57

 301 Appendices  A.1 Gilgit spell texts   303 A.2 Lhan Kar Ma catalogue spells and related texts   304 A.3 Asiatic Society of Bengal, Kolkata, Ms. B 5   309 A.4 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 201   311 A.5 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 420   314 A.6 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 1774–3   320 A.7 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 5/31 = NGMPP B 107–14   323 A.8 Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 2507   326 A.9 Bodleian Library, Oxford, Ms. 1449 – Ms. Hodgson 6   330 A.10 Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 2566   334 A.11 Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Ms. No. 62   339

VI 

 Contents

A.12 A.13 A.14 A.15 A.16 A.17 A.18

References 

Royal Asiatic Society, London, Hodgson Ms. 55   344 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 614–3   345 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 419   350 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 418   355 Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13   360 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13   368 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10   378  391

 397 Index  Titles in dhāraṇī collections  General index   417

 397

Acknowledgements The idea to study Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha collections emerged during collaboration with the Cambridge Sanskrit Manuscripts Project and this investigation was supported by the János Bolyai Research Scholarship of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Preparations for publication were carried out under the ERC Synergy Project 609823. Many thanks to Dr. Vincenzo Vergiani, Dr. Camillo Formigatti, Dr. Daniele Cuneo, Dr. Kengo Harimoto, Professor Harunaga Isaacson, Dr. Csaba Kiss, Gerd Mevissen, Dr.  Karen Weissenborn, Krisztina Molnár, Dr.  Kenichi Kuranishi, Dr. Gábor Kósa, Dr. Michael Willis, Professor Peter Bisschop, Professor Stefano Zacchetti, Dr. Péter-Dániel Szántó, Professor Peter Skilling, Rolf Giebel, Professor Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, Dr. Martin Delhey, Zsóka Gelle, Professor Ingo Strauch, Professor Gudrun Bühnemann and the staff of the National Archives and Asha Archives, Kathmandu and De Gruyter.

Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-201

1 Introduction 1.1 Previous research The earliest mention of a Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript appeared in Burnouf 1854: 334.1 The first description of such a piece deposited at the Royal Asiatic Society was printed in Cowell and Eggeling 1875: 41–422 and a ­Dhāraṇīmantrasaṃgraha kept at the Asiatic Society of Bengal was catalogued in Mitra 1882: 80–81, 291–292.3 Bendall 1883: 49–50, 169–170 described a Dhāraṇīsamgraha and a bundle with numerous spell texts in Cambridge.4 An account of a “Collection of Dhāraṇīs, Stotras, and Avadānas” in Oxford was published in Winternitz and Keith 1905: 259–262 and the table of contents of a Bṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha came out in Shastri 1915: 251–263.5 Filliozat 1941: 31–57 listed the items contained in the Dhāraṇīsamgraha mentioned in Burnouf 1854. The most detailed mapping of such compendiums was published in Matsunami 1965: 287–349 where 460 texts present in manuscripts housed at the University of Tokyo were listed in alphabetical order. Kaneko et. al 1979: 169–183 described the contents of a “Dhāraṇī collection” at the Toyo Bunko which was incorporated into Tsukamoto et al. 1989 along with copious information about manuscript sources.6 Pandey 1986b: 6–17, 18–35, 44–46 gave the contents of a Dhāraṇyādisaṃgraha kept in ­Kathmandu7 and in 1988: 25–28, 1990b: 4–6, 1991: 15–26 and 1997: 9–12 he described a Dhāraṇīhṛdayasaṃgraha, a Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapurāṇamahāyānasūtrarāja, a

1 No. 108. in the list of “Manuscrits Bouddhiques Népalais” described briefly as “[r]ecueil de formules magiques (buddhique).” 2 Note that only selected titles are listed in the catalogue entry. 3 “This work treats the Āryaharāhara, Āryābhayakārī and other Dhāraṇī mantras, and gives the rules for the meditation of those mantras” – writes Mitra. 4 See the editions in the present volume. Note that Bendall 1883: 60 lists Add. 1343 with the Saptavāra, Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti and the Daśabalastavastotra as a Dhāraṇīsamgraha, too. For other pieces catalogued by him as “[a] collection of dhāraṇīs” see fn.31. 5 As Shastri notes: “[i]t is a collection of all well-known Dhāraṇīs made by some modern compiler.” 6 Tsukamoto et al. 1989: 61–62 give Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript sources, 62–150 manuscript sources of dhāraṇī texts, 150–175 manuscript sources of texts included in the Toyo Bunko manu­ script. 7 The dhāraṇīs and mantras, additional texts, and stotras included in this manuscript are given in three separate sections. This description was published again in Pandey 1990a: 58–68, 69–86, 95–97. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-001

2 

 Introduction

Dhāraṇīmantrādisaṃgraha and a Dhāraṇīmantrasaṃgraha respectively.8 The first extensive investigation of this tradition appeared in Davidson 2014 which focuses mainly on Chinese contexts and treats the South Asian collections ­briefly.9 A study of the earliest known dated Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript on paper, C ­ ambridge Add. 1326, was published in Hidas 2015a and Bhosekar 2017 presented the facsimiles and a Devanāgarī transliteration of a modern Nepalese compendium.10

1.2 Dhāraṇī and dhāraṇī collections The Buddhist use of spells often interchangeably called vidyā, mantra or dhāraṇī can be traced back to at least the 1st century CE11 and we have evidence for the prominent presence of such incantations in the oldest surviving South Asian library from Gilgit in the 6th–7th centuries.12 Chinese Buddhist mantra collections date back to the 4th–6th centuries13 and the Lhan kar ma catalogue from ca. 800 CE with the earliest listing of Sanskrit texts translated into Tibetan is a useful source indicating the widespread use of dhāraṇī in the region.14 The earliest Tibetan dhāraṇī compendiums were found at Dunhuang from around the 10th century.15 Manuscripts with a collection of five dhāraṇī scriptures, the Pañcarakṣā, survive from the 11th century onwards in North India and Nepal16 and the first witnesses for larger compendiums of spell texts, probably called

8 Note that the last of these manuscripts consists of 82 mantras and dhāraṇīs on 21 folios and comes from Lahaul-Spiti; it is reported to be written in Tibetan script. 9 Davidson 2014: 153, 169 n.84. 10 Note that this publication lacks a proper identification and description of the manuscript itself and dates it to the 7th century. On the basis of the facsimiles, this paper codex is dated to Nepal saṃvat 971 (1851 CE) as indicated in the colophon on folio 265v. For a romanized text based upon the Devanagari transliteration see http://www.dsbcproject.org/canon-text/content/820/2949 (accessed March 2020). 11 Strauch 2014. For a delineation of South Asian dhāraṇī literature see Hidas 2015b. 12 Recently von Hinüber 2014 and 2018. See Appendix 1. Note that Śāntideva’s Śikṣāsamuccaya (ca. early 8th c.) also refers to the use of spells, especially in chapter 6, Ātmabhāvarakṣā, “Protection of the person” (Bendall 1897–1902). 13 Shinohara 2014: 4–9 and Davidson 2014: 143–144, in which latter it is proposed that Buddhist mantra collections may have existed in India already in the 3rd century CE. 14 Herrmann-Pfandt 2008: 181–249, (also 250–276 for various stotras etc.). See Appendix 2. 15 Lalou 1939: 15–17, Dalton 2016: 203–206. 16 See Hidas 2012: 76–87 for a description of a number of such manuscripts.

The Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha tradition 

 3

Dhāraṇīsamgraha, in South Asia come from the 12th–13th centuries.17 By the 16th century a third renowned collection of incantations, the Saptavāra, appeared which contains seven texts.18

1.3 The Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha tradition Latest around the 12th–13th centuries, but probably much earlier, a textual tradition emerged which incorporates dhāraṇī sūtras and shorter dhāraṇīs, furthermore often other texts as well, primarily sādhanas19 and stotras,20 which can be considered to be closely related to spell literature.21 Many compendiums contain various pieces of Prajñāpāramitā literature, too.22 These collections provide a wide glimpse into South Asian dhāraṇī literature, preserving the highest number and variety of spells.23 With a sole exception,24 it is difficult to find exactly similar ones among these compendiums, which suggests that they were not necessarily copied as a single text but rather compiled upon request.25

17 See the edition of Ms. Cambridge Add. 1680.8 in this volume. 18 Bühnemann 2014. 19 On sādhanas see Szántó 2015. For manuscript sources of sādhana collections such as the Sādhanamālā (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928) or Sādhanaśataka (Bühnemann 1994) see Sakuma 2001. 20 On stotras see Skilling 2014–15 and Hartmann 2015. Davidson 2014: 154 proposes that with the course of time stotras and stavas tended to replace dhāraṇīs. For the Bauddhastotrasaṃgraha collection see Pandey 1986a, 1986b, 1990a: 36–57, 87–100, 1994. For Hindu contexts cf. Stainton 2010 and 2019. 21 In the case of Oxford Ms. 1449 a few avadānas are also included in the collection while NGMPP E 1774–3 contains a couple of gāthās. 22 See the description of Ms. Add. 1326 in chapter 3 and the Appendices. On the relations of dhāraṇī and Prajñāpāramitā see Winternitz 1983: II.367-368. The inclusion of longer ­Prajñāpāramitā texts like the Saptaśatikā, Pañcaviṃśatikā, Svalpākṣarā, Ardhaśatikā or the Abhisamayālaṃkāra-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra ascribed to Maitreyanātha calls for further investigation. On Prajñāpāramitā literature see Conze 1978 and Zacchetti 2015. 23 It is a question whether these collections can be considered to contain a more or less fixed South Asian canon of spell texts and could be related to the Dhāraṇī-, Mantra- and Vidyādharapiṭakas accounted for in various earlier sources (Skilling 1992: 114–115). It is likely, as Davidson 2014 suggests, that these piṭakas were imaginary containers, nevertheless the Dhāraṇīsamgraha compendiums do reflect what spell texts were used and remained recognized throughout the second millennium. 24 See Appendix 8. 25 Six colophons are known to me which contain information about the commissioners of Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscripts. As the introduction to Ms. Add. 1326 in the present volume shows, the colophon tells about the family of a Śākyabhikṣu sponsor. The compendium in Appen-

4 

 Introduction

The titles of such compilations show some fluidity: beside the broadly used Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha (“Dhāraṇī Collection”) designation, Nānādhāraṇīsaṃgraha (“Collection of Various Dhāraṇīs”), Dhāraṇīmantrasaṃgraha (“Collection of Dhāraṇīs and Mantras”), Dhāraṇyādisaṃgraha (“Collection of Dhāraṇīs etc.”), Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapurāṇamahāyānasūtra (“Dhāraṇī Collection Purāṇa Mahāyāna Sūtra”), Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahamahāpurāṇa-sarvaśāstropahita (“Dhāraṇī Collection Great Purāṇa with all Śāstras”), Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-nāma-sarvaśāstra (“All Śāstras called Dhāraṇī Collection”), Bṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha (“Great Dhāraṇī Collection”) and Nānāśāstroddhṛtabṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha (“Great Dhāraṇī Collection Selected from Various Śāstras”) are also common titles.26 As the appendices at the end of this study show, the order and number of texts in these collections are not completely fixed.27 There are nevertheless patterns and sequences that occur in many compendiums and a core of about 150 texts are present in the majority of the longer manuscripts examined.28

1.4 Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscripts In various catalogues there are more than 100 manuscripts listed as Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha with minor variations regarding title as mentioned above. The Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project (NGMPP) alone keeps repro-

dix 8 has a Vajrācārya donor with his wife, three sons and a daughter, and its closely related version seven donors of unspecified status, the one in Appendix 15 another Vajrācārya, while the one in Appendix 17 a Vajrācārya along with his parents, brother and children. The colophon of a shorter collection of dhāraṇīs, Cambridge Ms. Add. 1343, indicates a Śākyabhikṣu, called ­Ratnasiha, together with his wife and children as the donor of the manuscript. For the various strata of Newar Buddhists see Gellner 1992. For a recent study of the social history of the Buddhist book cult where lay sponsorship is shown to be more prevalent see Kim 2013: 213–270. 26 See Appendices. Note a Hṛdayadhāraṇīsaṃgraha catalogued as MBB–II–214 at the former Institute for Advanced Studies of World Religions. 27 There are no collections, for example, which closely resemble in their structure Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 edited in this volume. Some other compendiums, however, seem to display similarities in their arrangement of texts, for example at the beginning (cf. Appendices 12–16) or between ca. Nos. 80–160 (cf. Appendices 11, 13, 14, 16–19). It appears to be the longest collections which correspond to each other in the highest degree. 28 This core of texts is well represented in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326.

Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscripts 

 5

ductions of about 80 such manuscripts.29 The length of compendiums30 ranges from ca. 10 to 500 folios showing that often merely a few dhāraṇīs were grouped together, for example, those of the Pañcarakṣā and Saptavāra,31 while in the most voluminous witnesses there are around 400 texts. In the present study only the longer collections are considered in detail and the number of such manuscripts

29 https://catalogue.ngmcp.uni-hamburg.de/servlets/solr/select?q=%2BobjectType%3A%22ng mcpdocument%22+%2BallNGMCP%3A*+%2Btitle%3Adharanisangraha&fl=*%2Cscore&rows= 10&version=4.5&mask=content%2Fsearch%2Fsimple.xed (accessed March 2020). See A 131–10 (383  ff), A 131–9/A 861–13 (335  ff), D 42–12 (320  ff), A 130–95 (316  ff), E 3457–3 (303  ff), E 614–3 (295  ff), E 896–11 (263  ff), D 63–3 (246  ff), E 588–20 (243  ff), D 10–15 (242  ff), H 97–7 (236  ff), E 1774–3 (220  ff), D 51–19 (210  ff), E 273–15 (204  ff), H 100–4 (197  ff), E 1203–18 (178  ff), E 629–4 (159  ff), E 1658–2 (153  ff), E 1630–2 (150  ff), B 107–14 (143  ff), E 2087–2 (122  ff), X 1454–1 (109  ff), B 107–22 (97  ff), E 446–4 (99  ff), E 232–15 (99  ff), E 14–3 (98  ff), D 26–1 (98  ff), E 1376–2 (91  ff), E 1562–17 (90  ff), H 112–8 (89  ff), D 35–29 (88  ff), E 1540–3 (82  ff), E 417–22 (75  ff), E 2362–4 (72  ff), X 1073–1 (70  ff), A 130–7 (67  ff), E 12–6 (57  ff), E 933–1 (57  ff) and also C 39–8 (47  ff), D 25–23 (44  ff), D 14–2 (44  ff), E 1724–11 (43  ff), E 1570–24 (41  ff), E 367–6 (40  ff), E 1499–18 (39  ff), E 18–2 (38  ff), A 861–3 (37  ff), E 1504–2 (35  ff), I 7–21 (33  ff), C 39–4 (33  ff), E 377–27 (33  ff), D 75–40 (30  ff), E 1923–3 (29  ff), H 92–4 (29  ff), E 1498–21 (28  ff), H 103–4 (27  ff), E 1504–14 (26  ff), E 293–23 (26  ff), E 295–12 (26  ff), A 130–19 (25  ff), A 130–23 (22  ff), H 193–5 (21  ff), E 1502–7 (21  ff), B 107–9 (21  ff), H 92–5 (20  ff), E 1499–17 (19  ff), H 394–5 (19  ff), H 191–16 (19  ff), A 130–29 (19  ff), A 130–20 (19  ff), E 1506–14 (18  ff), H 3–4 (18  ff), E 299–42 (18  ff), E 258–5 (18  ff), H 3–4 (18  ff), E 377–26 (17  ff), E 11–10 (15  ff), A 875–4 (12  ff), A 130–32 (11  ff), D 27–21 (10  ff), E 470–14 (10  ff), D 40–27 (8  ff), B 106–42 (8  ff), B 107–7 (7  ff), H 269–21 (7  ff), E 1743–14 (6  ff), A 923–12 (5  ff). 30 On multiple-text manuscripts in various cultures see Friedrich and Schwarke 2016 and Bausi, Friedrich and Maniaci 2019. 31 See e.  g. Cambridge Or.  1811, 1812, or a slightly longer collection in Buescher 2011: 30–37. ­Cambridge Add. 1343 contains the Saptavāra, Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti and the Daśabalastavastotra, Add. 1449 a couple of dhāraṇīs, stotras and ritual texts, Add. 1476 the Pañcarakṣā-, Abhayaṃkarīand Tārābhaṭṭārikā-dhāraṇīs, Add. 1485 the Prajñāpāramitāhṛdaya, Saptavāra and the Sitātapatrā-­mahāpratyaṅgirā, Add. 1546 the Pañcabuddha- and Mahāsaṃvarahṛdaya-dhāraṇīs, Add. 1550 the Pañcarakṣā-, Kurukullā- and Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇīs, Add. 1551 a few dhāraṇīs and stotras, Add. 1553 the Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-, Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-, Mokṣapada- and Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-­dhāraṇīs, while Add. 1555 the Mahāsaṃvara- and Bhūtaḍāmara-­dhāraṇīs. For a Dhāraṇīhṛdayasaṃgraha with the Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī and the five Pañcarakṣā­-dhāraṇīs see P ­ andey 1988: 25–28. For descriptions of the Cambridge manuscripts see Bendall 1883 and the online catalogue https://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/collections/sanskrit (accessed March 2020). Yoshizawa 2017: no. 31 contains the Pañcarakṣā and Aparimitāyur-dhāraṇīs, no. 116– 1–3 the Nāmasaṃgīti, Aparimitāyur-dhāraṇī and the Saptavāra and no. 44 the Prajñāpāramitā-­ hṛdaya, Svalpākṣarā-prajñāpāramitā, Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā, Durgati­ pari­ śodhana-dhāraṇī, Saptabuddha-stotra, Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī, Sarvarogapraśamanī-dhāraṇī, Mārīcī-dhāraṇī, Amoghapāśahṛdaya, Tārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra, Sitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-­ pratyaṅgirā, Vajrayoginīparamārtha-śrīman-mantrānusāriṇī-mālāmantra, Avalokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-­mahāyānasūtra, Pratisarādevī-stuti and the Pratisarāpañcaka-stotra (this last list is also based upon a draft survey at Taisho University).

6 

 Introduction

surviving amount to about 30.32 Reproductions of the following pieces or more detailed descriptions thereof have been accessed: Asiatic Society of Bengal B 5,33 Cambridge Add. 1680.8,34 Tokyo Ms. 201,35 Tokyo Ms. 420,36 NGMPP E 1774–3,37 NAK 5/31 = NGMPP B 107–14,38 Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives Ms. 2507,39 Oxford Ms. 1449,40 Asha Archives Ms. 2566,41 Paris No. 62,42 Royal Asiatic Society Hodgson Ms. 55,43 NGMPP E 614–3,44 Tokyo Ms. 419,45 Tokyo Ms. 418,46 Cambridge Add. 1326,47 Toyo Bunko No. 13,48 NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9 = A 861/1349 and NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10.50 While all these manuscripts originate from Nepal it is probable that we deal here with a wider South Asian tradition: Cambridge Add. 1680.8 bears features of both Eastern Indian and Nepalese manuscripts suggesting that Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahas once may also have been prevalent beyond the sphere of the Kathmandu Valley kingdoms.

32 See the beginning of fn.29. for the longest NGMPP manuscripts. Note also three longer collections unaccessed by the author: MBB–I–7, MBB–II–171 and MBB–III–53 at the former Institute for Advanced Studies of World Religions, Stony Brook. Surveying contemporary traditions of printed dhāraṇī text collections circulating among the Buddhist Newar community of Nepal is beyond the scope of the present study. 33 See Appendix 3. 34 See the edition in this volume. 35 See Appendix 4. 36 See Appendix 5. 37 See Appendix 6. 38 See Appendix 7. 39 See Appendix 8. 40 See Appendix 9. 41 See Appendix 10. 42 See Appendix 11. 43 See Appendix 12. 44 See Appendix 13. 45 See Appendix 14. 46 See Appendix 15. 47 See the edition in this volume. 48 See Appendix 16. 49 See Appendix 17. 50 See Appendix 18. Grünendahl 1989: CXII notes that this manuscript is identical to the Bṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha described in Shastri 1915: 244.

Related traditions across Asia 

 7

1.5 Related traditions across Asia The probably earliest appearance of a spell collection in China is the Great Dhāraṇī Sūtra of the Seven Buddhas and Eight Bodhisattvas (T 1332 Qifo bapusa suoshuo datuoluoni shenzhou jing) attributed to the 4th–5th centuries.51 The Dhāraṇī ­Miscellany (T 1336 Tuoluoni zaji) originates from the 6th century.52 Atikūṭa’s Dhāraṇī Collection (T 901 Tuoluoni ji jing, Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha) is dated to 654 CE but this work is a compendium of rituals and does not resemble these collections of spells and related texts.53 Evidence of large multilingual spell compilations by imperial order comes from the 15th and 18th centuries.54 In Korea the Dhāraṇī Collection from Sanskrit Books (Pŏmsŏ ch’ongji chip) survives from the 12th century and trilingual spell books were produced between the 15th and 17th centuries.55 For Tibetan compendiums with dhāraṇī texts remaining at Dunhuang from the end of the first millennium see Lalou 1939: 15–17 (Pelliot Tibétain 45, 49) and Dalton 2016: 203–206 (IOL TIB J 711). Tibetan gzungs bsdus, mdo mang and bka' 'dus collections with about 170 texts on the average have been prevalent for at least four hundred years.56 Mongolian zungdui compendiums with around 160 texts survive from the 17th century onwards and this tradition may be traced back to the 13th–14th centuries.57

51 Shinohara 2014: 4–9, Davidson 2014: 143–144. 52 Shinohara 2014: 4–9, Davidson 2014: 144–145. Composed around a smaller core, these two texts expanded over time and the longest version contains about 270 dhāraṇī texts (Giebel 2019: 1). 53 Davidson 2012, 2014 and Shinohara 2010, 2014, 2015. 54 See Wang-Toutain 2015: 584 especially. These are the quadrilingual Zhufo pusa miaoxiang minghao jingzhou (Marvelous Images, Names, Sūtras and Dhāraṇīs of the Buddhas and Bodhi­ sattvas) in Chinese, Tibetan, Mongolian, and Sanskrit compiled under emperor Y ­ ongle (r. 1402– 1424) and the Dazang Quanzhou (Collection of All Dhāraṇīs) in Manchu, Chinese, ­Mongolian, and Tibetan, composed in the reign of emperor Qianlong (r. 1735–1796). 55 McBride 2019: 362–363. 56 See Meisezahl 1968, Taube 1968, Harrison 1996, Orosz 2008, Zorin 2014, Everding 2015 and Eimer 2015. The longer complete manuscripts listed in Orosz 2008, for example nos. 43, 58, 60 and 68, contain 75, 169, 188 and 205 texts respectively while those given in Zorin 2014: 50–51 incorporate works ranging in number from 135 to 214 pieces, the most common amount being between 165 and 188. See also Everding 2015: 294  ff. Note that the last section of the Derge Kangyur with dhāraṇī texts is also titled gzungs bsdus (Nos. 846–1108), cf. Eimer 2015:19. Orosz 2008: 67 remarks that “the introducing lines of the dkar-chag (58.92.1) tell us that this book, like every other Dhāraṇī Collection, goes back to the Rtag-brtag-phun-tshogs-gling edition by Tāranātha.” 57 See Sazykin 1999 and Kollmar-Paulenz 2013 for recent studies. The former describes a manuscript with 164 texts while the latter gives a detailed account of a compendium with 172 works. Other versions referred to contain 154 and 162 texts.

Figures 1 and 2: Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript MS Add.1680.8.1, detail of folio 3v (top) and folio 15r (bottom). The former depicts the goddess Uṣṇīṣavijayā and the latter ­Aṣṭamahābhaya-Tārā. Copyright © Cambridge University Library. Licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported License (CC-BY-NC 3.0). Used with permission.

2 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8 This manuscript bundle of 46 palm-leaves1 with five lines is the earliest surviving witness of the South Asian Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha tradition and the only palmleaf compendium known. It is a challenging case because, as Bendall 1883: 169 suggests, these leaves are likely to belong to at least three different collections due to the variations regarding the layout of lines around the string-holes and foliation, which latter is frequently broken off. Since no final colophon remains on any of the leaves we cannot be certain about the title of these collections and their date can only be estimated on a palaeographical basis which points to the 12th–13th centuries. Note that on folio 1680.8.3.1r there is a donor’s name, Śrāvīryaśrīkṣuna, after the text of the Niyatakarmakṣayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī, however, this is probably a copied name and not the actual sponsor of the manuscript.2 On folio 1680.8.1.3v an eight-armed Uṣṇīṣavijayā is painted and on folio 1680.8.1.15r Aṣṭamahābhayā-Tārā is depicted as texts related to these goddesses run in these leaves.3 The provenance of this bundle is debatable. While the hook-topped script is likely to indicate Nepalese origins, the two surviving illustrations including string-hole decoration point towards Eastern India. Consequently it is hard to establish where exactly these manuscripts come from. There are a few possible scenarios, for example, that production involving Eastern Indian artists or influences happened in Nepal or these leaves were created in the lowlands perhaps by Nepalese scribes and then taken to the Kathmandu Valley. In any case, it is likely that South Asian Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha traditions used to be current outside Nepal as well, which suspicion is also supported by the evidence that comparable collections were used across Buddhist lands of Asia. As for the contents of these leaves, now with their complete edition we can gain a more thorough glimpse than earlier.4 Still the tables of contents presented below are somewhat tentative because it is problematic to identify some texts without colophons or to establish the precise sequence of the surviving folios given their often fragmentary condition, the occasionally repeated foliation or the complete lack thereof. For pagination I have followed the Cambridge ­Sanskrit Manuscripts Project online arrangement and numbering of leaves even though these

1 Bendall 1883: 169 mentions 45 leaves. 2 Cf. the copied donor’s name in the edition of Add. 1326, too: a certain Līlādevikā appears on folios 84v, 91r and 94v. 3 There are no further illuminations surviving. 4 Bendall 1883: 169–170 lists 28 colophons. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-002

10 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

are expressly provisional.5 Where possible, new suggestions for the sequence of folios have been given.6 At the moment it seems that altogether 59 different texts survive in this manuscript bundle. Forty-six have been identified while the title of 13 pieces remain unconfirmed. Four scriptures are included twice in these leaves: the Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī, Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhi, Mahāśrīnāma-dhāraṇī and the Vajrottarā-nāma-dhāraṇī and there are two different texts bearing the same title, Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī. About a third of all these texts is included in the earliest known paper Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript, Cambridge Add.1326.

2.1 Contents Add.1680.8.17 1. 2. 3. 4.

2v Anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvana-dharmaparyāya [A part of a chapter of the Buddhāvataṃsaka8] 3v Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī9 [100] [The first part of the text. Continues at Add. 1680.8.1.21] 4r Halāhala-hṛdaya10 [The very end of the text. Probably continued from Add. 1680.8.1.16] 4r Unidentified text [A brief purificatory text dedicated to Sumerukalparāja. Shares parts with Ādikarmapradīpa 33]11 5. 4r Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī [36] [The complete text; somewhat shorter than the version in Add. 1326. Different from the one with similar title in Add. 1680.8.3.11]

5 An online description and complete digital reproduction is available at https://cudl.lib.cam. ac.uk/view/MS-ADD-01680-00008-00001/1, https://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/view/MS-ADD-0168000008-00002/1, https://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/view/MS-ADD-01680-00008-00003/1 (accessed March 2020). 6 Note that folio Add.1680.8.2.11v most likely continues on Add.1680.8.1.Xr, which raises questions about the assumed tripartite division of the bundle. 7 Editions known to me are indicated in the footnotes. Corresponding text numbers in C ­ ambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets. 8 Cf. Hamar 2015: 92, 94 and Skilling and Saerji 2012. 9 Cf. Müller and Nanjio 1884, Yuyama 2000, Hidas 2020. 10 Cf. parts of Sādhanamālā No. 28. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 66–71). 11 Cf. Takahashi 1993: 152.

Contents 

6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

 11

4v Unidentified text [A short protective spell along with ritual instructions] 4v Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100] [Probably the very beginning of the text to be continued at Add.1680.1.2] 4bisv Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī12 [91] [The first half of the text; somewhat different from the published one] 7r Aṣṭamahābhayatārā-sādhana13 [The very end of the text. Continued from Add. 1680.8.1.22] 9r Sarvajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma-bhagavadāryāvalokiteśvarasya nāmāṣṭottaraśataka [140] [The complete text] 11. Piṇḍīkrama-sādhana14 [The opening verse] 12. 9r Unidentified text [A spell for the protection of children with ritual instructions] 13. 9v Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] [The complete text; slightly longer than in Add. 1326 with ritual instructions added. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.38] 14. 9bisr Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī15 [44] [The second half of the text. Continued from 1680.8.1.25] 15. 9bisv Bhadracari-praṇidhāna16 [70] [The beginning of the text] 16. 9trisv Halāhala-hṛdaya [The last part of Sādhanamālā No. 28 with ritual instructions added. Probably continued at Add. 1680.8.1.3] 17. 13r Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana17 [169] [The complete text] 18. 13r Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī18 [62] [A section of the text]

12 Cf. Banerjee 1941. 13 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 99. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 207–208). 14 Cf. de la Vallée Poussin 1896: 1–14. 15 Cf. Mimaki 1977. 16 Cf. Vaidya 1960a: 428–29. 17 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 211. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 417–418). 18 Cf. Dhīh 2007.

12 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

19. 13v Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana19 [The complete text] 20. 14v Unidentified text [Various spells dedicated to the Gaṇḍavyūha and Samādhirāja, furthermore Mahāpratisarā, Vajrapāṇi and another one with ritual instructions. Cf. Add.1680.8.3.8] 21. 15r Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100] [The very end of the text starting at Add. 1680.8.1.2] 22. 15v Aṣṭamahābhayatārā-sādhana [The almost complete text. Continued at Add. 1680.8.1.9] 23. 19v Maitreyanāthasya+++++ [Verses with references to the six pāramis and ten bhūmis] 24. Xr Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī [43] [The second half of the text. Continued from Add. 1680.8.2.4] 25. Xv Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [44] [The first half of the text. Continues at 1680.8.1.14] Add.1680.8.220 1. 9r Mahāmaṇivipulavimānasupratiṣṭhitaguhyā-nāma-dhāraṇī21 [The very end of the text. This part does not survive in the edited Gilgit fragments] 2. 9v Unidentified text [The beginning of a text dedicated to Vajraśṛṅkhalā with a spell. Perhaps related to Add. 1680.8.3.7] 3. 11r Samādhirājasūtra22 [The beginning of chapter 3, the Bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivarta] 4. 11v Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī [43] [The first part of the text. Continued at Add. 1680.8.1.24]

19 Note that this text is titled Śuklaprajñāpāramitāsādhana in Sādhanamālā No.  151. ­(Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 310–311). 20 Editions known to me are indicated in the footnotes. Corresponding text numbers in ­Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets. 21 Cf. Matsumura 1983. 22 Cf. Vaidya 1961b: 13.

Contents 

 13

Add.1680.8.323 1. 2. 3.

4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.

1r Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī24 [103,177] [The second half of the spell. Continued from Add. 1680.8.3.12] 1r Niyatakarmakṣayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [A single invocation and spell] 1v Mahāśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [The beginning of the text. Invocation to Tārā. The Buddha dwells in Sukhāvatī and teaches the twelve names of Mahāśrī along with a spell to Mañjuśrī and Avalokiteśvara for the sake of prosperity. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.40] 2r Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī25 [102] [The end of the text] 2v Unidentified text [A short spell with tantric references] 2v Samantabhadrapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The first part of the text with invocations, a spell section and vows. Continues at Add. 1680.8.3.9] 3r Vajra++lā-nāma-mahāvidyā26 [The end of a text with enumerations of benefits. Perhaps related to Add. 1680.8.2.2] 3v Unidentified text [Various brief spells including the Jātismarā and Vajrottarāhṛdaya. Cf. Add.1680.8.1.20] 4r Samantabhadrapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The second part of the text with vows, a spell section and a ritual manual. Continued from Add. 1680.8.3.6] 5r Aṣṭamahābhayatāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī [118] [The complete text; longer than in Add. 1326 with enumerations of benefits] 5r Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The complete text; different from the one with similar title in Add.1680.8.1.5 and Add.1326 [36]] 5v Grahamātṛkā-dhāraṇī [103,177] [The first part of the spell. Continues at Add. 1680.8.3.1]

23 Editions known to me are indicated in the footnotes. Corresponding text numbers in ­Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets. 24 Cf. Dhīḥ 2005. 25 Cf. Dhīḥ 2006. 26 Perhaps Vajraśṛṅkhalā?

14 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

13. 6v Jāṅgulī-mahāvidyā [A section of the text against snakebite with spells and benefits. Probably continues at Add. 1680.8.3.23] 14. 10v Unidentified text [The latter part of a spell and a fragmentary sentence with the benefits of this text perhaps related to Vajraśṛṅkhalā] 15. 12r Vajrottarā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The very end of this text. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.26] 16. 12r Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhi [Various invocations, spells and ritual instructions for gifts and a caitya ceremony. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.28] 17. 13v Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī [33] [Shorter sections of various spells followed by the Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī along with the Vimaloṣṇīṣa-dhāraṇī] 18. 14r Lakṣa-nāma-dhāraṇī [The complete text of the Bodhigarbhālaṃkāralakṣa-dhāraṇī.27 This is the only manuscript witness of the text known to me] 19. 14v Dṛṣṭapratyayaḥ-śrutidharā-nāma-dhāraṇī [A short text dedicated to Avalokiteśvara. Invocations, a spell and ritual instructions] 20. 15v Cundā-dhāraṇī-sarvatathāgatahṛdayā [110] [The complete text titled Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra in Add. 1326 introduced by the eight names of Avalokiteśvara] 21. 16v Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī [86] [The complete text] 22. 16v Unidentified text [A short text with an invocation to Akṣobhya, a spell sharing features with a part of Add. 1326 [48], and benefits] 23. 17r Jāṅgulī-mahāvidyā [The very end of the text. Probably continued from Add. 1680.8.3.13] 24. 17v Jāṅgulyā bhagavatyāḥ kalpa28 [The complete text with spells and ritual instructions for treating snakebite] 25. 17bisr Akṣobhyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The very end of a text unrelated to Add. 1326 [4]]

27 Cf. Schopen 1985 and Strauch 2009, Hidas 2021. 28 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 121. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 251–252).

Contents 

 15

26. 17bisr Vajrottara-nāma-dhāraṇī [A short text with an invocation to Vajrottararāja, a spell and ritual instructions against illnesses. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.15] 27. 17bisv +++++++ nāma-dhāraṇī [A short lacunose text with an invocation and spell] 28. 18r Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhi [Various invocations, spells and ritual instructions for gifts and a caitya ceremony. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.16] 29. 21r Mahādhāraṇī [A longer and complete dhāraṇī sūtra. The Buddha dwells in Śrāvastī and teaches a string of spells to Ānanda which provide multifold protection and benefits] 30. 22v Buddhahṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [A longer and complete dhāraṇī sūtra. The Buddha dwells in the Range of Tathāgatas (tathāgatagocara) and teaches a twofold spell with various benefits to an assembly of bodhisattvas] 31. 23r Samantabhadrā-nāma-dhāraṇī [This text, different from and longer than Add. 1326 [20], contains a spell with brief ritual instructions] 32. 23v Dhātukaraṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī29 [The complete text of the Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhāna­guhya­dhātu­karaṇḍaka­ mudrā-dhāraṇī. This is the only manuscript witness of the text known to me. After an invocation and the spell taught by the Buddha numerous tathāgatas praise him for this deed] 33. 24v Rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī [The beginning and larger part of the text with an invocation, a spell and benefits. Continues at 1680.8.3.43] 34. 25v Svapnaṃdadā-nāma-dhāraṇī [The latter section of the text with a part of the spell and ritual instructions] 35. 25v Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī30 [The beginning of the text. The Buddha in Pāravata land. The first part of a narrative about a bhikṣu called Vapakhyāta. See also Add. 1680.8.3.37 and 42] 36. 26v Unidentified text [The ritual instructions and benefits section of a text dedicated to Avalokiteśvara]

29 See Schopen 1982 for a study and identification of the Sri Lankan inscriptions with the dhāraṇī section published in Mudiyanse 1967. 30 See Felbur, Harrison and Wiles (forthcoming).

16 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

37. 30v Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī [Invocations to buddhas and bodhisattvas along with brief spells. Ritual instructions uttered by Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta primarily to overcome illnesses and to liberate people. See also Add. 1680.8.3.35 and 42] 38. 32r Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] [The very end of this text; similar to Add. 1680.8.1.13] 39. 32r Caityavandanā-nāma-dhāraṇī [A brief text with invocations, a spell and a description of benefits] 40. 33r Mahāśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [The Buddha dwells in Sukhāvatī and teaches the twelve names of Mahāśrī along with a spell to Mañjuśrī and Avalokiteśvara for the sake of prosperity. After the spell ritual instructions and a description of benefits follow with a formal conclusion of the text. Similar to Add. 1680.8.3.3] 41. 33v Unidentified text [The beginning of the text. Ritual instructions and a mantra dedicated to Avalokiteśvara for the preparation of pills to eliminate various illnesses] 42. 35v Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī [The nidāna continued. The bhikṣu in conversation with Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta who teaches about illnesses afflicting people in Jambudvīpa. See also Add. 1680.8.3.35 and 37] 43. 36r Rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī [The end of the text with ritual instructions. Continued from 1680.8.3.33] 44. 36r Sarvamaṅgalā-nāma-dhāraṇī [39] [The text with brief ritual instructions and a description of benefits added which are not present in Add. 1326] 45. 36v Sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [144] [After an invocation to Heruka a spell follows which eliminates all illnesses. This text is referred to as originating from the Vajraśikharodbhavatantra] 46. 36v Unidentified text [The very beginning of a text]

Symbols and abbreviations 

 17

2.2 Editorial policy This edition provides a slightly standardized and structured version of the text present in the manuscript bundle. There are some marginal corrections and additions by a second hand. Occasionally minor corrections have been made by the editor to improve readings.

2.3 Silent standardizations Geminations after r have been standardized Degeminations before a semivowel have been standardized Sibilants have been given in their standard form Final anusvāras before vowels or at the end of sentences have been changed to m Homorganic nasals have been changed to anusvāras when needed Variations between a/ā, i/ī, u/ū have been standardized The lack of avagrahas has not been indicated

2.4 Symbols and abbreviations + [x] ≤ ac. pc. corr. ms.

a broken off or illegible akṣara restoration of a partly broken off akṣara a special sign seemingly functioning as a line-filler folio numbering as given online in the Cambridge digital library a reading in the manuscript before alteration (ante correctionem) a reading in the manuscript as altered (post correctionem) correction by the editor an original reading in the manuscript

18 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

2.5 Ms. Add.1680.8.1 Extent: 15 folios. Folios are numbered online as 2, 3, 4, 4bis, 7, 8, 9, 9bis, 9tris, 10, 13, 14, 15, 19 and there is one last unnumbered folio. [1] buddhakṣetra | eka[ṃ rātriṃdivasaṃ] yat khalu puna≤r bho jinaputrākāṣāpaddhajāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tad avaivartikacakranirghoṣāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavataḥ sunicitapadma[praphu]llitagātrasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ divasaṃ yat khalu puna bho jinaputrāḥ | avaivartikacakranirghoṣāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tad dhi rajāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavato dha[rmadhva]jasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ divasaṃ yat khalu punar bho jinaputrādhirajāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tat pradīpāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavataḥ siṃhasya tathāgatasya buddha[kṣe]tre ekaṃ rātriṃ divasaṃ yat khalu punar bho jinaputrāḥ pradīpāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tat suprabhāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavato vairocanasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ di[vasaṃ yat khalu punar] bho jinaputrāḥ suprabhāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tad duratikramāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavato dharmaraśmipraphullitagātrasya tathā[gatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ divasaṃ] yat khalu punar bho jinaputrā duratikramāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ buddhavyūhāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavataḥ sarvābhistumatiraśmirājasya tathāgata[sya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ di]vasaṃ yat khalu punar bho jinaputrā vyūhāyāṃ lokadhātau kalpaṃ tadā daśamaṇḍalanirghoṣāyāṃ lokadhātau bhagavataś candrabuddhe tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ [divasaṃ yat] khalu punar bho jinaputrāḥ lokadhātau kalpagaṇanāpraveśena pariphullāṃ daśabuddhakṣetraparamāntarajaḥsamāṃ buddhakṣetraśatasahasrāṇy atikramya tataḥ padmaśriyā lokadhātau bhagavato bhadraśriyasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre ekaṃ rātriṃ divasaṃ yatra samantabhadracaritānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ bhūmiparikarmaviśeṣaḥ | yaḥ kaścid bho jinaputrā kulaputro vā kuladu[hitā vā] imaṃ tathāgatānām anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvanaṃ dharmaparyāyam udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yonisaś ca manasi+ [Anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvana-dharmaparyāya] [2] ++++++++[ṣavijayāyai] || oṃ namo bhagavate sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭāya buddhāya te namaḥ | tadyathā oṃ bhrāṃ bhrāṃ bhrāṃ śodhaya śodhaya viśodhaya viśo[dhaya asamasa]mantāvabhāsaspharaṇagatigaganasvabhāvaviśuddhe | 18 buddha-] corr.; bud- ms.  23 -dhātau] corr.; -dhātta ms.  31 Probably continued from 4v.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 19

abhiṣiñcontu māṃ sarvatathāgatāḥ | sugatavaravacanāmṛtābhiṣekair mahāmudrāmantrapadaiḥ | āhara āhara āyuḥsaṃdhāraṇe śodhaya śodhaya viśodhaya viśodhaya gaganasvabhāvaviśuddhe | uṣṇīṣavijayapariśuddhe | sahasraraśmisaṃcodite | sarvatathāgatā[valokini | ṣaṭpāra]mitāparipūraṇi | sarvatathāgatamātre | daśabhūmipratiṣṭhite | 5 sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | mudre mudre mahāmudre va[jrakāya] saṃhatanapariśuddhe | sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśuddhe | pratinivartayāyurviśuddhe | sarvatathāgatasamayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | oṃ muni muni mahāmuni | [vimuni vimuni] mahāvimuni | mati mati mahāmati | mamati sumati tathatābhūtakoṭipariśuddhe | visphuṭabuddhiśuddhe | he jaya [jaya vijaya] 10 vijaya | smara smara | sphara sphara sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | śuddhe śuddhe buddhe buddhe | vajre vajre | mahāvajre | suva[jre vajraga]rbhe jayagarbhe vijayagarbhe vajrajvālāgarbhe vajrodbhave vajrasambhave vajre vajriṇi | vajraṃ bhavatu mama śarīraṃ sarvasattvā++++++śuddhir bhavatu mama sadā sarvagatipariśuddhiś ca | sarvatathāgatāś ca samāśvāsayantu | 15 budhye budhye | sidhye sidhye | +++++++++ [vibodhaya] | mocaya mocaya | vimocaya vimocaya | śodhaya śodhaya | viśodhaya viśodhaya | [Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī] [3] ++++++++tuḥ | Ārya-halāhala-hṛdayaṃ samāptam || ||

20

oṃ hrīḥ hūṃ japamantraḥ || || [4] namo bhagavate sumerukalparājāya tathāgatāyārhate samya[ksambuddhāya] ++++kalpe 2 mahākalpe kalpapariśodhane | dakṣiṇāṃ pariśodhaya svāhā || sakṛd uccāritamātreṇa sumerupramāṇamātram api piṇḍapātādi pariśodhitaṃ bhavati || || [unidentified text] [5] namo bhagavatyai ārya-jātismarāyai || namo bhagvate śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya |

10 tathatā] pc.; tathā ac.  11 sphara] ac.; sphara ralaraya pc.  18 Continued on 15r.  19 Continued from 9trisv.  

25

20 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

tadyathā oṃ bhagavati suvrate siddhe susiddhe śānte dānte mokṣaṇi mukte vimukte amale vimale nirmale duḥkhacchedani dantaḥ ṣaṣṭibhir buddhakoṭībhir bhāṣite | hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe | sarvārthasādhani | sarvatrāpratihate svāhā || ya imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayed vācayel likhāpayet | sa 5 catuḥṣaṣṭikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi jātismaro bhavati | durgatiṃ nābhijānāti | janmani janmani cakravartirājā bhavati | dine dine jāpāt sumerumātraṃ pāpaṃ kṣayaṃ gacchati | asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena || Ārya-jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [6] namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ oṃ sarvavit pūra 2 sūra 2 āvartābhaye svāhā || vidhir ekasmaraṇamātreṇa sarvatathāgatānāṃ pūjāya sthānaṃ śirasā ++++++++ ≤≤≤ bhavati | satatajāpena na sā kācin triratnapūjāyānakṛtopacitā bhavati | sarvāśāparipūraṇaṃ sarvakālaṃ japatām | sarvabu[ddhabodhi] sa+++++++dhipra+++sarvadevatāvarjanam | sarvanāgavaśīkaraṇam | sarvasattvaprasādanam | japata ātmarakṣā pararakṣā vā amoghāḥ | sarvabhūtakṛtya +++++++++++++++++++++++++dhyo bhavati | janamadhye vaśataḥ | asādhitasyaitāni karmāṇi bhavati || ||

10

15

[Unidentified text] [7] namo

20

[Unidentified text: Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī?] [8] ++dyādharāpsarādibhiḥ śrūyamāno dharmāvalokamukhaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayāmāsā atha nārāyaṇau 'surair jitaḥ parājitaḥ saṃtrastas tejobalahīno yena bhagavāṃs te[nopasaṃ]krānta upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śiraśābhivanditvābhivandya ekānte nyaṣīdat | ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ | sa 25 evam āha | sarvajño 'si bhagavan sarvadarśī | sarvasattvānukampa ++ tad deśayantu me bhagavān dharmaparyāyam | yena devā nāgā yakṣā rākṣasādayo manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā mahatā śastrasampāte saṃgrāme bāhuyuddhabale vā vivāde vā sarve vi[jayino] bhaviṣyanti ++++++m atra nārāyaṇa bhīto 'si māyādharas tvaṃ nārāyaṇa māyāvī tvaṃ mahābalo 'si | anekamāyājālena 30 sattvān viheṭhayasi | saṃgrāmavi[jayī] praśnaṃ pari+++++++++++hāhaṃ

21 Probably continued on 3r.  22 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 21

bhagavan kāmāsurendreṇāsuramāyayā jito 'haṃ parājito 'ham | ubhāś ca devāḥ kecit ++++++++ ++++++++bhagavān dharmapa[ryā]yaṃ yena sattvāḥ saṃgrāme vijayino bhaviṣyanti | asurān parājayiṣyante | hīyamāna darpā asurā bhaviṣyanti | bhagavān āha | bhū[tapūrvaṃ nārā]yaṇa atīte 'dhvani magadhe rohitake parvate ratnaśrīr nāma rājā babhūva | tena kālena tena samayena 5 viśveśvaro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ ++ lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān tasya bhagavato viśveśvarasya sakāśān mayā imāni mahāmāyāvijaya[vā]hinī nāma vidyāmantrapadāny udgṛhītāni dhāritāni vācitāni | paryavāptāny anumoditāni | parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśitāni 10 | asyā≤ dhāraṇyā prabhāvena nārā[ya]ṇa na kvacic chatrubhayaṃ na durgatibhayam | na vinipātabhayam | na caurabhayaṃ cotpannaṃ navanavativarṣasahasrāṇi dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā paścā≤t sukhena nagarān nagarabhāvaṃ gṛ [Nārāyanaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī]

15

[9] [bha]yaṃ jagat || ity Aṣṭamahābhayatārā-sādhanaṃ samāptam || || [10] namo lokanāthāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān āryāvalokiteśvarasya bhavane potalake parvatarājaśikhare nānāvṛkṣasurabhikusumāvakīrṇe jāmbūnandasuvarṇakāñcanāvabhāsai nānāratnāvabhāsavimānabhūmipradeśe viharati sma | anekair devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyaiḥ śakrabrahmalokapālapramukhair bodhisattvakoṭīniyutasahasraiś ca sārdhaṃ bhagavān satkṛto [gurukṛ]to mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito apacāyitaḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayati sma | ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati sma | atha khalu brahmādyā devagaṇāḥ yena potalakaparvataśikharas tenopasaṃkrānto upasaṃ[kramyāryā]valokiteśvaraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ saṃstuvanti sma | he bhagavan kṛtakṛtya kṛtakaraṇīya apahṛtabhāra | anuprāptasvakārtha parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyo+++++++++mukta­citta suvimuktaprajña ājāneya mahānāga sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāpta paripūrṇajñānasambhāra uttīrṇabhavakāntāra parahitayatna

16 Continued from 15v.  19 āryāvalokiteśvarasya] pc.; āryāvalovalokiteśvarasya ac.  

20

25

30

22 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

mahākaruṇābaddhahṛdaya prajāparamavatsala sukhaprada snehaprasṛtagātra anantasattvottāraṇa kuśalasugatātmaja tribhuvanaikabāndhava vigatarāga vigatadveṣa vigatamoha trimalaprahīṇa traividyāpāraga ṣaḍabhijñāprāpta nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala dvātriṃśanmahāpuraṣalakṣaṇa aśītyanuvyañjanālaṃkṛtagātra suvarṇavarṇasūkṣmacchavi prāṅśuravadātamūrti navanāgakesarāruṇajaṭādhara jaṭākalāpopagūḍhamūrdhni amitābhaprayuktaraśmi suvimuktaraśmi jvalitavyāmaprabha kāñcanādiprasitayaśaḥ | ≤ suvimalatejaḥ udayodgīrṇadinakaroṣṇīṣa maṇikanakaprajvalitayajñopavītārdhakāya daśabhūmipravicaya daśapāramitānugatacaraṇa akhaṇḍitaśīla acchidraśīla siṃhavikrāntoraska komalalalitagātra vṛṣabhendrekṣaṇagati dakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkha gambhīrāvartanābhi ardhacandrālaṃkṛtatilaka vistīrṇalalāṭa pralambabāhu nirantarabhrū uttuṅganāsa kalaśākṛtigrīva dīrghāṅguliparvāṇi mṛdutāmranakha jvālāvanaddhahasta cakrāṃkṛtapāṇipādatala śaratkamalanibha sūkṣmopacitagātra brahmagambhīrasvara hṛdaṃgamapriyaṅga [sa]premaṇīparama≤ṇīya darśanīya sudarśana kamalābha kamalodbhava kamalasambhava kamalāsana kamalahasta kamaṇḍaluvyagrahasta kṛṣṇāji[na]dhara akṣadhara pūtapavitra pūrvābhilāṣī [amṛtava]rṣa cintāmaṇikalpavṛkṣa sudarśana sarvasattvadhṛtikara prītikara sarvasattvopajīvya buddhanirmāṇakāya sugataveśadhara sugatadhātudhara ekaikaromasattvasāra kṛtapuṇya kṛtakuśala kṛtaniścaya uttaptavīrya saṃsārātikrānta sarvadharmayauvarājyābhiṣikta tārānugatacaraṇa bhṛkuṭī≤++dru jayavanta nayavanta smṛtimanta śāntimanta śīlavanta maitrīmanta rūpavanta guṇavanta puṇyavanta bhāgyavanta arthavanta arthānāṃ dātāra saṃśayānāṃ chettāra dharmāṇāṃ pravaktāra lokānāṃ śāstāra paripūrṇacandramaṇḍalamukha sarvaratnakhacitanitambapradeśa suvarṇavarṇayūpasthāyī sūryasahasrātiriktaruciraśarīra brahmendrādinamaskṛta iti | yaḥ kaścid āryāvalokiteśvarasya nāmāṣṭottaraśatena stotreṇa stotropahāraṃ kuryāt tasya pañcānantaryāṇi karmāvāraṇāni parikṣayaṃ gacchanti | sarvamaṇḍalapraviṣṭo [bhavati] | sarvamantrāś ca tasya sidhyanti | anekakalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi durgatiṃ nābhigacchati avīcī nu praviśati dine dine prātar utthāya yaḥ paṭhed dhā[rayed vācayet] +++yed vā tasya kāye kuṣṭhavicarcikā kāsaśvāsādayo na bhavanti sarvavyādhivinirmukto bhavati | janmani janmani jātismaro bhavati | devaputrasadṛśo bhavati | maraṇasamaye sukhāvatyāṃ lokadhātāv upapadyate | jātau jātau cāryāvalokiteśvareṇāvirahito

17 darśanīya] corr.; daśanīya ms.  • sudarśana] corr.; sudaśana ms.  19 sudarśana] corr.; sudaśana ms.  36 jātau] corr.; jātā ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 23

bhavati satatajāpena medhāvī bhavati śūro bhavati susvaro bhavati surūpo bhavati ādeyavākyo bhavati | sarvaśāstraviśārado bhavati | yaś cānena stotreṇa stotropahāraṃ kuryāt | tena dvāṣaṣṭigaṇgānadīvālukāsamā buddhā bhagavato vanditāḥ pūjitāś ca bhavanti samo vipāko nāsti viśeṣaḥ | Sarvajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍakaṃ nāma bhagavad āryāvalokiteśvarasya nāmāṣṭottaraśatakaṃ samāptam || || kṛtir iyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || [11] trailokyācāramuktaṃ gaganasamagataṃ sarvabhāvasvabhāvaṃ śuddhaṃ śāntaṃ viviktaṃ paramaśivam ayaṃ yoginām eva gamyam | durbodhaṃ durvicāraṃ svaparahitatamaṃ vyāpinaṃ nirnimittaṃ vande kāyaṃ jinānāṃ sukham asamasamaṃ nirvikalpaikamūrtim ||

5

10

[Piṇḍīkrama-sādhana] [12] oṃ siddhiḥ || tvrri trrrrī krrrraṃ ndrrrra rrrrrra vrrrra srrrri ddhrrrri hrrrra vrrrra mrrrrar srrrra ayaṃ mantro raṅgayantrena kharavalikayā likhitvā bālānāṃ kaṇṭhe bāhau baddhvā dhāryaḥ | ahiṇḍī pūrmakṣirā vigrahaṇī āmarantu ḍākinī grahamātarā bhūtapretādityo bālānāṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi yāvat rakṣāṃ karoti saptadurvākalambasahita āryatārāyā daśākṣaramantreṇa ekaviṃśativārān parijapya deyaḥ | dūrvākalambāni ca potam avarjyā bāle prakṣeptavyāni | dṛṣṭapratyayaḥ || ||

15

[Unidentified text] [13] namo jihvottararājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya tadyathā oṃ vara vara sarvaratnapratimaṇḍitaśarīre svāhā || anayā dhāra[ṇyā] maraṇakāl+++karṇajāpo dīyate sa saṃsāraduḥkhebhyo mucyate | sukhāvatī nāma lokadhātāv utpadyata iti ||

20

Ārya-karṇa≤≤jāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [14] ++++++++++++++ṣṭhitatā | tadyathā | oṃ kṣame kṣame | kṣānte kṣānte | dame dame | dānte dānte | bhadre bhadre | subhadre subhadre | candre candre | sucandre sucandre | candrakiraṇe | candravati || tejo++++++

13 It appears that in this part the original akṣaras were deleted and thinner ones inserted with these seed syllables.  13 -valikayā] corr.; -vanikayā ms.  25 Continued from Xv. The left side of the folio is illegible.  

25

24 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

++++++++[sarvakleśaviṣodhani] | sarvārthasādhani | sarvānarthapraśamani | paramārthasādhani | sarvāpāyaviśodhani | kāyaviśodhani | vāgviśodhani | manasaṃ[śodhani] +++++++ +++ [kulaputro vā] kuladuhitā vā imāṃ ṣaṇmukhīṃ nāma dhāraṇīṃ triṣkṛtvā rātre triṣkṛtvā divasasya++vartayisyati sa sarvakarmāvaraṇāni ++++ kṣipram anuttarā samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanasas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

++++ nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī]

10

[15] namaḥ samantabhadrāya | atha khalu samantabhadro bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān eva lokadhātuparamparān abhilā++++pyabuddha­kṣetraparamāṇurajaḥsamān kalpān kalpaprasarān abhidyotayamāno bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhi[gī]tena praṇidhānam akārṣīt || || yāvat keci+++++ke sarvatṛyadhvagatā narasiṃhāḥ | 15 tān ahu vandami sarvi-y-aśeṣān kāyatu vāca manena prasannaḥ || kṣetrarajopamakāyapraṇāmaiḥ sarvajinān karomi praṇā+ | sarvaji+++khe[na manena bhadraca]ripraṇidhānabalena || ekarajāgri rajopamabuddhān buddhasutāna niṣaṇṇaku madhye | evam aśeṣata dharmatadhātuṃ sarvadhimucyami pūrṇajinebhiḥ || 20 +++++++++++mudrān sarvasvarāṅgasamudrarutebhiḥ | sarvajināna guṇān bhaṇamānas tān sugatān stavamī ahu sarvān || ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ puṣpavarebhi ca mālyava++++++++++bhiḥ | dīpavarebhi ca dhūpavarebhiḥ pūjana teṣa jināna karomi || vastravarebhi ca gandhavarebhiś cūrṇapuṭebhi ca merusamebhiḥ | 25 sarvaviśiṣṭa [Bhadracari-praṇidhāna] [16] akṣobhya++++++++++ āryāvalokiteśvara-mahāsthāmaprāptaāryamaitreya-āryamañjuśrī-āryavajrapāṇi-āryasamantabhadraprabhṛtibhyo mahābuddha[bo]dhisattva+++++++++++van āryāvalokiteśvara tava hṛdayam 6 bhagavān] ac.; bhagavān sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko pc.  19 niṣaṇṇaku] pc.; niṣaku ac.  23 mālyava++++++++++bhiḥ] ac.; mālyavarebhi vādyavilepanachattravarebhiḥ pc.  28 Seemingly not this folio follows.  29 -samanta-] pc.; -samantasamanta- ac.  

30

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 25

āvartayiṣyāmi | sarvakāmaprasādhakam | adhṛṣyaṃ sarvabhūtebhyai bhavamārgavināśanam | saṃyathedam | he bodhisattva priyabodhisattva mahābodhisattva he hale āryāvalokiteśvara maheśvara paramamaitracitta hitacitta mahākāruṇika kāmaṃgama | viyaṃgama viyati 2 mahāviyati 2 dhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 dharādhara 2 cala candrācala namas te 'stu oṃ hrīḥ sarvasattvābhayaprada hāhā hari 2 harivāhanodbhava bhavābhava bhavānagha turu 2 kuru 2 suru 2 muru 2 curu 2 suprasādasitāmalavimalamūrte he he bhagavan āryāvalokiteśvara maheśvara mahākāruṇika kṛṣṇājinadhara akṣadhara kamaṇḍaludhara daṇḍadhara padmadhara pūtapavitrajaṭāmakuṭālamba pralamba cala 2 mala 2 kala 2 kamala 2 cala 2 nala 2 dala 2 jala 2 hala 2 hili 2 hulu 2 halāhala halāhala he bodhisattva priyabodhisattva mahābodhisattva namas te 'stu hūṃ hūṃ kuru hṛdayam anusmara samayam anusmara jātim anusmara satyam anusmara buddhasatyam anusmara dharmasatyam anu[sma]ra saṃghasatyam anusmara | idaṃ ca me kāryaṃ kuru 2 bhūta 2 mahābhūta svāhā || eṣa vidhiḥ pratidinaṃ prātar utthāya śucinā śucivastraprāvṛtena bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvarasya purato 'patitagomayena caturasraṃ [maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā] ++++++++ trayodaśavārān uccārayitavyaḥ | tataḥ sarvavyādhīn apanayati | māraṃ copaśamayati | ekamanorathaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṇmāsenaivaṃ kurvato manorathaṃ ++++++++++ bhagavān avalokiteśvaraḥ | pañcānantaryakārī api sidhyet | yadi na sidhyet tadā aham eva pañcānantaryakārī syām | visaṃvādi

5

10

15

20

[Halāhala-hṛdaya] [17] [namo bhagavatyai āryoṣṇīṣa]vijayāyai || prathamat tāvan mantrī mukhaśaucādikaṃ kṛtvā sukhāsanopaviṣṭaś caturbrahmavihārān bhāvayet | tadanantaraṃ svahṛdy akārapariṇataṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā tadupari sitabhrūṃkāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tadvinirgataraśmisamūhair jagad avabhāsya purataḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvān vicintya pūjāpāpadeśanādikaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ oṃ śūnyatā≤jñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham | tataḥ punar api svahṛdindau yaṃkārajaṃ viśvadalakamalaṃ dhyātvā | tadupari candrabimbamadhyagaṃ sitabhrūṃkāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpariṇatām uṣṇīṣavijayām | caityaguhāntasthāṃ sitavarṇāṃ trimukhāṃ trinetrām | aṣṭabhujām | ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ ≤ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitām | viśvadalakamalacandrasthām | baddhaparyaṅkām | prathamasitavadanām | dakṣiṇapītamukhām | vāmanīlamukhadaṃṣṭrāpuṭāvaṣṭabdhoṣṭhām | dakṣiṇacaturbhujeṣu

6 cala] corr.; cale ms.  12 hūṃ hūṃ kuru] pc.; hūṃ ac.  22 Probably continued on 4r.  23 Seemingly not this folio follows.  34 -ṣṭabdhoṣṭhām] pc.; -ṣṭaboṣṭhām ac.  

25

30

26 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

viśvavajraraktāravindastha-amitābhajinaśaravaradahastām | vāmacaturbhujeṣu dhanuḥtarjanīpāśa-abhayabhadraghaṭahastām | vairocanamukuṭinīm | divyavasanaparidhānottarīyāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām || sitaprabhāmālinīṃ paśyet | tasyā dakṣiṇe lokeśvaro | vāme padmadhārī | dakṣiṇe cāmarahastaḥ | vāme vajrapāṇiḥ | kuvalayadalaśyāmaḥ | vāme kuvalayasthavajradhārī | dakṣiṇe 5 cāmarahastaḥ | etau niṣaṇṇau cintanīyau | tataḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu | acala | ṭakkirāja | nīladaṇḍa | mahābalāḥ | sarve nīlā dvibhujā ekamukhās trinetrāḥ pratyālīḍhāḥ vyāghracarmāmbarāḥ | ūrdhvakeśāḥ | aṣṭanāgābharaṇāḥ | viśvadalakamalasūryākrāntāḥ | vāme tarjanīpāśahastāḥ | dakṣiṇe khaḍgaaṅkuśanīladaṇḍavajrahastāḥ | bhāvanīyāḥ | upari śuddhāvā[sa | kāyikau] 10 ++++++++ | pūrṇakumbhabhūtāmṛtaṃ pravarṣamāṇau | evaṃ saparivārāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyātvānyā saṃkuryāt | oṃ śirasi āḥ kaṇṭhe | hūṃkāraṃ hṛdaye + ++++++++++ pādayoḥ | tato mudrāṃ bandhayet | saṃpuṭāñjaliṃ kṛtvā tarjanyau saṃkocya jyeṣṭhāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ sādhukāraṃ dattvā oṃkāratrayasahitāṃ dhāraṇīm e++++artya paścād vinā mudrayā āvartayet | 15 oṃ svāhā || hṛdayamantraḥ | oṃ amṛtāyurdade svāhā || upahṛdayamantraḥ || oṃ amite amitodbhave amitavikrānte amitagātre amitagāmini | amitāyurdade gaganakīrtikare sarvakleśakṣayaṃkarīye svāhā || iti mālāmantraḥ || Āryoṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhanaṃ samāptam || || [18] oṃ namo amṛtāya amṛtodbhavāya amṛtaṃ me kuru amṛtāya namo namaḥ 20 svāhā || oṃ amṛtakuṇḍali kha 2 khāhi 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandha 2 hana 2 daha 2 garja 2 kamya 2 visphoṭāya 2 sarvavighnavināyakān mahāvajrakrodhamahādaṃṣṭrotkaṭa­bhairavāya asimusalapaśupāśahastāya mahāgaṇapatijīvitāntarāya svāhā || || [Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī] [19] namo buddhāya || athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prajñāpāramitodayam | yayā bhāvitayā sarvavādinigrāhako bhavet | dvibhujām ekavadanā sitavarṇāṃ manoramām | ardhacarcakeśāṃ ca ++jabimbusthitām | padmaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu raktavarṇaṃ vibhāvayet | prajñāpāramitāṃ vāme vajraparyaṅkaṃ saṃsthitām | sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāṅgī bhāvayen nābhimaṇḍale | aṃkāra++sambhūtāṃ paramānandakāriṇīm | samayasattvaṃ niṣpādya jñānasattvaṃ vibhāvayet | ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogena prajñāpāramitau bhavet | saptarātraprayogeṇa sarvaśā+++++

25

30

35

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 27

++jāpaprayogeṇa saptaślokaṃ dine dine karoti vā prayatnena śatagranthaṃ tu dhārayet | atra mantrapadāni bhavanti | oṃ picu 2 prajñāvardhani jvala 2 me +++++++++++ | akākarudite anena mantreṇa saptābhimantritam ayācitamāranālaṃ ṣaṇmāsān pibet | prajñā bhavati medhāvī mahān iti |

5

Vajrasarasvatī-sādhanaṃ samāptam || || [20] kā gāthā || || namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānām | oṃ kiṇi kiṇi tathāgatodbhave śānte varade uttamottame tathāgatodbhave hūṃ phaṭ ++++nayā dhāraṇyā dhāritayā āryagaṇḍavyūhasūtraṃ dhāritaṃ bhavati || || namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānāṃ oṃ dhuna dhuna hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || +++++ṇyā dhāritayā āryasamādhirājasūtraṃ dhāritaṃ bhavati || || namaḥ samantabuddhānām apratihataśāsanānāṃ oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ ++++++ dhāriṇyā dhāritayā mahāpratisarā bhavati || || namo vajrasattvāya || koṭākṣaḥ koṭavaḥ koṭaḥ koṭāvaś ca ka++++++++++++++++++++++++ || etāni daśanāmāni vajrapāṇes trayaḥ paṭhet tasya vajradharo rājā putravad varado bhaved dadāti [rājyaṃ] +++++++++++++++++ ++++++āśatruparikṣayam || || namaḥ samantakāyavākcittavajrāṇām | oṃ uṣṇīṣacakravarti sarvalaukika++++++++++++++++++++++pena kenacit kṛtāni tāni sarvāṇi cchinda 2 bhinda 2 hana 2 daha 2 garja 2 kampa 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 anekaśatasahasra++++++++++++ttibhrū || || oṃ siddhiḥ | lohaguṇḍakarpalaikaṃ harītavyāḥ palena cakarivadanarasasya bhakṣaṇaṃ ca keśarājasya nīlāsiṅgikā [tatraiva saptasapt]+++nenava | trayasaptāhaparatas tu śarkarāyalaikaṃ dattvā ghṛtena saha sthāpayet | śeṣaṃ ca punaḥ saṃskaraṇīyaṃ tato māsakaikaṃ bhakṣayet | bhṛṅgārājarasapala+++tārasapala 1 +++[sapala] 1 pānīyapala 1 ukāñjikapala 8 tilatailapala 1 ukṣadrakeśarājarasapala 2 etat sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā tailaṣoḍaśapala | [Unidentified text]

5 ayācitamāranālaṃ] corr.; ayācitāranālaṃ ms.  6 vajrasarasvatī-sādhanaṃ samāptam || ||] corr.; vajrasarasvarasvatī-sādhanaṃ samāptam || || pc., vajrasarasva ac.  7 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

10

15

20

25

30

28 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

[21] +++++++++samantaraśmipariśuddhe | sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhānā­dhiṣṭhite | mudre mudre mahāmudre mahāmudrāmantrapade svāhā || Āryoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || [22] nama āryāṣṭamahābhayatāriṇyai || yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa naṣṭam aṣṭabhayānakam | tāṃ praṇamya pravakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ ca śiśo śṛṇu | dhyātvā gaganamadhye tu tārām aṣṭabhayāpahām | pūjāmanomayīṃ kṛtvā kuryāt pāpasya deśanām | puṇyānumodanāṃ paścād ātmapuṇyani ++nām | ātmabhāvaṃ tato dadyāt śaraṇāni tridhā punaḥ karoty akaraṇaṃ paścāc chūnyatāyāṃ tv anantaram | sva++++taḥ padmam aṣṭadalavikāsitam | tanmadhye tāṃ vicintyaiva nīlābham utpalaṃ tataḥ | tasya madhye punar bījaṃ vahniraśmiprabhāsvaram | tena devīṃ samutpādya sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitām | savyato++ṃ devīṃ vāmenutpalakarās tathā ekavaktram svabimbāṃ ca navayauvanasaṃsthitām | sugandhipuṣpakeśāṃ ca padmacandroparisthitām | ardhaparyaṅkam avaṣṭabhya rakṣayed bhuvanatrayam | aṣṭadevyāntarāle ca bhāvayet tārarūpiṇīm | sphuranmantratayā yogī kṛtvā dhyānam anāvilaḥ | oṃ tāre tuttāre ture svāhā || oṃ oṃ svāhā | pūrve oṃ tā svāhā | dakṣiṇe oṃ ture svāhā | paścime oṃ tu svāhā | uttare oṃ ture svāhā | vahnyādau oṃ tā svāhā | oṃ re svāhā | oṃ tu svāhā | oṃ re svāhā | sarvāś caitāḥ sphuradrūpāḥ | yathā devī tathā parāḥ | oṃ [tāre]+++++++ccha svāhā | puṣpaṃ deyaṃ gandhanaivedyādikam utpalamudrayā nivedayatīti | kṛtvā sādhanam evedaṃ navadevīsamanvitam | hatvāṣṭabhayaṃ ca sarvaṃ karontu ni

5

10

15

20

25

[Aṣṭamahābhayatārā-sādhana] [23] ++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++nān | dharmāśravaṇās tiṣṭhantu kalpakoṭyo hy acintakāḥ | lāśapa+++++++ +++++

1 Seemingly not this folio follows.  29 Continued on 7r.  

30

Ms. Add.1680.8.1 

 29

+++++++++dvipadottamāḥ || na buddhā vijugupsante cittena malinī kṛtān | maitracittāhite sattvāṃs tārayanti bhavārṇavāt | ye+++sabuddhā ye 'tītā ye 'py anāgatāḥ | anuśikṣaṃ nahaṃ teṣāṃ careyaṃ bodhicārikām || saṃpūrya pāramīprajñāṃ ṣaḍgatisattvamocakaḥ | sākṣātkṛtvā hy abhijñaḥ ṣaṭ+++yaṃ bodhim uttamām || ajātān asamutpannān agrāhyāṃś cāpy anālayān | asambhūtān avijñaptān varmān budhyeya śūnyakān || niḥsattvajīvavigataṃ yoṣapudgalavarjitā budhyeya dharmanairātmaṃ yathābuddhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ || ahammametivigataḥ sarvavastuṣv aniḥsṛtaḥ | sarvasattvahitārthāya dadyā dānam amatsarī || anābhogena me bhogāḥ syur bhāvanām abhāvataḥ | sarvabhāva-abhāvān me pūryatāṃ dānapāramiḥ || acchidraśīlaśīlena buddhaśīlasamanvitaḥ | atanmayaiś ca śīlair me pūryatāṃ śīlapāramiḥ || pṛthivyaptejasi tathā vāyudhātāv anisṛtaḥ | akrodho dakṣatasyāśta pūryatāṃ kṣāntipāramiḥ || ārabdhavīryaḥ satataṃ dṛḍhotsāho ma[hā]balaḥ | balavān kāya+++++yaṃ vīryapāramiḥ || māyopamena ca tathā vajropamasamādhinā | sūraṅgamasamādhye ca pūryatāṃ dhyānapāramiḥ || trivimokṣamukhadvārai+ +++++++ +++++++yā pūryatāṃ prajñāpāramiḥ || tejasā sarvabuddhānāṃ prabhayā cāvabhāsayan | vīryeṇa bodhisattvānām āśā++++++ ++++++++++++++++ +++pāramīyakām ākrāntā daśabhūmayaḥ || ity Ārya-maitreyanāthasya ++++++++ [24] +++++++++++++bhedataḥ || sattvānām āvaraṇaṃ tatpratipakṣo 'grayānasambhāṣā sarvāntarāyadoṣaprahāṇam eṣāṃ tayā bhavati ||

2 vijugupsante] corr.; vijupsante ms.  11 dharmanairātmaṃ] ac.; dharmanairātmam uttamacakrahitārthasarvadehināṃ pc.  31 Continued from 1680.8.2.11v.  31 bhedataḥ] ac.; ne caritakaukṛtānyā bhedataḥ pc.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

30 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

tadyathā oṃ vajraprākā[rovajraprākāre vajracakradaṃṣṭrabhayānake] | amale vimale nirmale cale cule culuke culeke culu culu buddhe svāhā || yo granthato 'rthato vā gāthādvayadhāraṇīṃ prayuñjīt | sa hi daśavidham anu+++[bhate] sattvottamo dhīmān || kṛtsnāṃ ca dhātupuṣṭiṃ prāmodyaṃ cottamaṃ maraṇakāle | janmaṃ ca yathābhikāmaṃ jātismaratāṃ ca sarvatra || buddhaiś ca samavadhānaṃ tebhyaḥ śravaṇaṃ tathāśray++++[muktiṃ saha] budhyādvayamukhatām āśu bodhiṃ ca || || kṣayaṃ hi gacchanti mahānidhānā rājāgnicaurodakavipralabdhāḥ | śrutaṃ nidhā[nahi tathāgatā]+++++[koṭībhi] ++++++++sya mūlaṃ sattvārthayuktasya ca bodhicittam | yad yoniśaś caiva vaivekacittam aparigrahaḥ sarvasukhasya mūla | +++++

5

10

[Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī] [25] ++++++++++++++++++++++++talapratipratiṣṭḥite [sapta]+++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++āmantrayate sma || udgṛhṇīdhvaṃ yūyaṃ kulaputrā imāṃ ṣaṇmukhīṃ nāma dhāraṇī 15 sarvajaga+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++pratisaṃvidalakṣa­ ṇaḥ yaś ca me kaścil laukikasampattisukhānubhavaḥ sa bhavatu sarva­ sattvasādhā+++++++++++++++++++++++++pratideśitam anuttarayā pratideśanayā | yāni ca me mārakarmāṇi tāni mā bhūvann aparijñatāny [anutta] +++++++++++++++[lamūlaṃ] laukikaṃ lokottaraṃ vā tad bhavatv 20 anuttarajñānaphalam | yā ca me vimuktiḥ sā bhavanta sarvasattvavimo[kṣāya |] [Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī]

22 Continued on 9bisr.  

Ms. Add.1680.8.2 

 31

2.6 Ms. Add.1680.8.2 Extent: 2 folios, probably by different hands. Folios numbered online as 9 and 11. [1] hā || mūlamantraḥ || oṃ maṇivajre hūṃ | hṛdayaḥ || oṃ maṇidhari hūṃ phaṭ | upahṛdayam || || Ārya-mahāmaṇivipulavimānasupratiṣṭhitaguhyā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [2] namo bhagavatyai āryavajraśṛṅkhalāyai || oṃ namo bhagavati vajrāditye | vajraprākāre vajraśṛṅkhale hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ mama saparivārasya sarvaśakrāna hana hana ghūrmāpaya ghūrmāpaya daha daha ādityaṃ bandha hana hana vimuktapāpini vimuktapāpini bhasmāṅgi raktāṅgi bhūtaśmaśāne akaṭā+++++tādhaśiti vajrāditye vajraprakāre vajraśṛṅkhale bandha bandha bhagavati maṇḍalaṃ pūrvadiśaṃ bandha dakṣiṇadiśaṃ bandha paścimadiśaṃ bandha uttaradiśa++++++++++++daśadiśo bandha | daśagharāntaraṃ bandha | saṃdhyāṃ bandha | trisaṃdhyāṃ bandha | visaṃdhyāṃ bandha | pāśaṃ bandha | prāsāda+++ prā++++++++++nāgāḍhyaṃ bandha | bhūtapretapiśācādīn bandha | brahmarākṣasādīn bandha | anyān api mama saparivārasyāhitaiṣiṇo duṣṭasa[ttvān bandh]+++prabhe jvaline jvaline mama saparivārasya sarvaśakraṃ saṃtāpaya saṃtāpaya pīḍaya pīḍaya vajraprākāre vajraśṛṅkhale bandha bandha idaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sīghram āveśaya+++ya hana hana hūṃ phaṭ māraya svāhā || oṃ bhagavati vajraśṛṅkhale dīptahutāśanāyai | kapilapiṅgalalocanāyai | bhṛkuṭīmukhāyai | mārjāracarmaprāvṛtāyai | caturdaṃṣṭrākarālāyai | rudhirasaṃpūrṇakapālāyai | bhagavati vajraśṛṅkhale siddhavidyādharayakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakuṣmāṇḍagaṇasevite | mahāvidye | ekapādaṃ bandha | dvipādaṃ bandha | tripādaṃ bandha | catuṣpādaṃ bandha | ḍākinīṃ bandha | kaṭaḍākinīṃ bandha | sarvagrahān bandha | sarvaduṣṭān bandha | tadyathā oṃ ca [Unidentified text] [3] +++++++++[li]ptaḥ kāmair anupalipto rūpaiḥ | asaṃsṛṣṭa ārūpyaiḥ | vimukto duḥkhebhyaḥ | vipramuktaḥ skandhaiḥ | visaṃyukto

4 upahṛdayam] ac.; upahṛdayam | komale cūḍānāmadvitīyaḥ suvarṇacūḍonāmatṛtīyovajracūḍo­ nāma || pc.  5 mahāmaṇi-] corr.; mahāmaṇe- ms.  9 Perhaps dittography?  28 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

5

10

15

20

25

32 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

bo++++++++++++++++++ḥ | vimuktaḥ paridāhaiḥ | parimuktas tṛṣṇayā | toyād u≤ttīrṇaḥ | paripūrṇo jñāne | pratiṣṭhito 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagava++++++++to nirvāṇe sthito bhūtakoṭyā sthitaḥ sarvasattvollokanīyāyāṃ bhūmau | ime te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ | ebhir buddhaguṇava[rṇaiḥ] samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhir māgamya anācchedyena pratibhānena tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya bhūtaṃ buddhaguṇavarṇaṃ saṃprakāśayan no cārthato vyañjanataṃ ca paryādānaṃ gacchati | sarva cāsya vacanaṃ buddhaparigṛhītaṃ niścarati || buddhānusmṛti || ||

5

śubham astu sarvasattvānām |

10

[The Bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivarta of the Samādhirājasūtra] [4] +++buddhāya || na divi bhuvi vā nāsmin loke na vaiśravaṇālaye na marubhavane na divye sthāne na dikṣu vidikṣu vā | caratu vasudhāṃ sphītāṃ kṛtsnāṃ saparvatakānanāṃ puruṣavṛṣabhas tv atulyo ++++maṇaḥ kutaḥ || ekagāthā || || sarvabuddhān namasyāmi jinān apratipuṅgalān | śarīrāṇi ca sarveṣāṃ sambuddhānāṃ yaśasvinām || jayante yatra sambuddhā bodhiṃ yatra ++++ ++++śivaṃ cakraṃ parinirvānty anāsravāḥ || yatra sthitāś caṅkramitā niṣaṇṇāś ca tathāgatāḥ | kalpitāḥ siṃhaśayyāś ca tān deśān praṇamāmy aham || ūrdhva [tirya]++++++++++++ +++rāśarīreṣu stūpeṣu praṇamāmy aham || pūrvottare diśobhāge tiṣṭhate dvipadottamaḥ | jino duṣprasaho nāma tenemai gātha bhāṣi+ +++++++++++ stuvanti tathāgatān | kalpakoṭīsahasrebhir na te gacchanti durgatim || caturgāthā || || buddhe dharme 'vajñāṃ kausīdyaṃ tuṣṭir alpa+++ [Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī]

24 duṣprasaho] corr.; duṣprasabho ms.  29 Continued on 1680.8.1.Xr.  

15

20

25

30

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 33

2.7 Ms Add.1680.8.3 Extent: 29 folios. Two folios are numbered as 17. Folios 7–9, 11, 27, 28, 31 and 34 missing. [1] ++++++ svāhā | hūṃ svāhā | hrīḥ svāhā | dhūḥ svāhā | vāḥ svāhā | oṃ ādityāya svāhā | oṃ somāya svāhā | oṃ dharaṇīsu++++++++++++++++ svāhā | oṃ śukrāya svāhā | oṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya sanaiścarāya svāhā | oṃ rāhave svāhā | oṃ ketave svāhā | oṃ buddhāya svāhā | oṃ vajradhar+++++++++ | oṃ kumārāya svāhā | oṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ svāhā | oṃ sarvanakṣatrāṇāṃ svāhā | oṃ sarvopadravāṇāṃ svāhā | oṃ bhagavatyai svāhā | oṃ dvādaśarāśī++++vidye hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || ||

5

10

Ārya-grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī || || [2] namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || tadyathā oṃ dhupi dhupi kāyajvālani svāhā || Ārya-niyatakarmakṣayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || śrāvīryaśrīkṣunasya yad atra puṇyaṃ tad bhavatu sarvasattvānām || [3] +++tārāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmi bhagavān sukhāvatyāṃ viharati sma | atha khalu bhagavān mahāśriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā mañjuśriyam āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattva[m e]tad avocat | yaḥ khalu punar mañjuśrīr mahāśriyo devatāyā nāmadvādaśakaṃ śroṣyati | bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā | anyo vā yaḥ ka[ści]+++++++yiṣyati likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati | na tasya dāridryabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | dāridryaṃ prahāyaty āḍhyo bhaviṣyati | atha khalu +++++++++++++++bhāṣate sma | tadyathā oṃ lakṣmīḥ śrīḥ padmamālinī dhanādhipatiḥ gaurī mahāyaśāḥ padmanetrī ka+++++++++++++prabhā | mahā+++++mantrapadāni | +ini 2 glini 2 kāyaviśodhani vāgviśodhani manaḥsaṃśodhani | sisi sisi | nimi 2 +++++++++++++++++ [Mahāśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī]

4 Continued from 5v.  15 Note the donor’s name.  

15

20

25

34 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

[4] +++++++++li varāhamukhi mama sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ cakṣur mukhaṃ bandha bandha svāhā | oṃ mārīcyai svāhā | oṃ varale vadale vatgali varāli varāhamukhi++++ duṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ cakṣur mukhaṃ bandha bandha svāhā || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat ++++suragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

Ārya-mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [5] oṃ [praty]++++++ mahāśvetakapālahaste mahāśvetakapālamālādhari mahāyogeśvari aśītiyogasahasravināśani mama+++nacin mantratantrayantra­10 cūrṇakṛtaprayogādikaṃ ≤≤ kṛtaṃ tat sarvān hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 vajreṇa hūṃ phaṭ tasyaiva++++++++++++++ hṛdayaṃ saptavārān āvartya bhagavatī paṭhet || || [unidentified text] [6] nama samantabhadrāya || namo bhagavate vajrajñānasāgararājāya 15 tathāgatāyā[rhate samya]+++++++++++ sattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya namo 'stu te buddhakoṭībhāṣita ehy ehi samantabhadra eṣa sarvāśāṃ paripūraya tvay++++++++++++++kṛtā yena satyena buddho loke 'nuttarodharmo loke 'nuttarosaṃgho loke 'nuttaraḥ tena satyena satyavacanena ehy ehi samantabhadra [pra]++++++++++++ | oṃ sara sara samantabhadra 20 āgaccha 2 mā vilamba 2 yadi śīghraṃ nāgacchayan tadā me vipaśyīśikhīviśva­bhūkrakucchandakanaka++++++++++yaprabhūtayaḥ sarve bhādrakalpikā bodhisattvās tathāgatāś ca mayā visaṃvāditā bhaveyuḥ | na tāvad aham anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhi+ [Ārya-samantabhadrapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī]

1 Seemingly not this folio follows.  15 samantabhadrāya] corr.; ntabhadrāya ms.  18 paripūraya] corr.; śaripūraya ms.  

25

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 35

[7] ++++++++ vadānavanāgayakṣarākṣasabhūtapretapiśācādīnām āveśane brahmāpramukhāṇāṃ ḍākinīnāṃ nigrahe dvipādacatuṣpādādīnāṃ bandhan++++++ākarṣaṇe anantapramukhāṇāṃ nāgānāṃ bandhane mahāgaṇapatipramukhāṇām anekagaṇapatikoṭīnāṃ saṃyamane jvarāṇām ekāhik+++upaśāmane | mahāsainyānāṃ stambhane | sarvaduṣṭānāṃ mohane | yathā yathā prayujyate bhagavatī tathā tathā paṭhitasiddhā bhavati |

5

eṣā Vajra++lā-nāma-mahāvidyā-sadārakṣā-paṭhitasiddhā-mahānuśaṃsā­saṃkṣepataḥ sarvamāravidhvaṃsanī samāptā || || [8] namo buddhāya || ṇamo +++ ṇamo dhammassa ṇamo saṃghassa tajjahā aṭṭe vaṭṭe ṇaṭṭe kuṇaṭṭe ṭakke ṭhakke ṭharakke ḍarumati rurumati turumati ++++++++++ dupa dagga ṇamo sammasambuddhāṇāṃ sidhyantu me mantrapadāḥ svāhā || imāṃ vidyām anantajātismaraṇahetuṃ mahāprabhāvāṃ saptapañcāśada[kṣarā] +++++++++++++ bhayarakṣārthaṃ prayuñjīt || || namo bhagavate ratnaśikhine tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | tadyathā oṃ ratne 2 mahāratne ratnodbhave ratn+++++++samudgate svāhā || ārya-jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī anekānuśaṃsā dhārayitavyā || || namo ratnatrayāya || namo bha+++++++rājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | tadyathā oṃ vajre 2 mahāvajre | sarvavyādhiṃ me hara 2 vajreṇa svāhā | hana 2 vajreṇa ++++++++++[svā]hā | paca 2 vajreṇa svāhā | kuṭa 2 vajreṇa svāhā | muñca 2 vajreṇa svāhā | cira 2 vajreṇa svāhā || idaṃ vajrottarāhṛdayaṃ saptavāraṃ parijapya

10

15

20

[Unidentified text] [9] sabudhyeya | [yāvad apy] āgreṇa mātrighātakasyāpi pitrighātakasyāpi stūpabhedakasyāpi saddharmabhedakasyāpi na pratigacchey+++++++++++ sedaś+++++++yāmina sarvāśāṃ paripūrayāmi namo 'stu te samantabhadrasya sarvavyasanaparimocakasya tadyathā oṃ dhuru dhuru svāhā +++++++++++ru kuru svāhā || oṃ muru muru svāhā || oṃ curu curu svāhā || namo 'stu te buddhakoṭībhāṣite svāhā ||

1 Seemingly not this folio follows.  22 vajreṇa] pc.; vajre ac.  25 Continued from 2v.  

25

30

36 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

asyopacāraḥ | sadhātukacaitya++++++++ḥ | ekaviṃśativārāna ekaviṃśatidivasān āvartayet | samantabhadraṃ paśyati | yam icchati taṃ varaṃ dāsyati || Ārya-samantabhadrapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [10] namas tārāyai || namo guṇākarāya | namaḥ samantagandhāya tathāgatāya | namo aparājitavikrāmiṇe tathāgatāya | namaḥ sarvaniv[araṇaviṣkam]bhiṇe 5 tathāgatāya | namaḥ śāntarājāya tathāgatāya | namaḥ candrottarāya tathāgatāya | namo 'bhayaṃkarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya ++++++++ tadyathā oṃ dhare dharādhare | dharaṇī | raṇagotre | abhayakalpe | kalpavigate | anantakalpe | amṛtakalpe | hutāśane | anantamukhe | +++++++++ | oṃ bhūḥ svāhā | 10 ime kulaputra dhāraṇīmantrapadā gaṅgānadīvālukāsamai buddhair bhagavadbhi bhāṣitā | adhiṣṭhitā | anumodi+++++++ sattvānām arthāya | yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayati | so 'ṣṭebhyo mahābhayebhyaḥ samatikrā+ bhavati | +++++kabhayād anantāt tiryagyonibhayāt | anantāt yamalokabhayāt | anantā pretabhayāt | anantā++++++++++ + | anantān 15 sattvān maraṇabhayāt | anantā durbhikṣabhayāt | daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantaḥ | samanvāharanti | avikṣipta svakālaṃ kariṣyati | buddhānāṃ sammukham upapadya[te] | akṣayakāyitāṃś ca pratilabhate | nirvāṇakāyatāṃ ca pratilabhate | nama sarvavidye sidhyatu me mantrapadā svāhā || Aṣṭamahābhayatāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

20

[11] nama āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya | tadyathā oṃ śvete śvete mahāśvete hṛdayaṃ me praviśāhi | īpsitaṃ me vijānāhi | hili mili svāhā || bhagavato avalokiteśvarasya mantroccāraṇamātreṇaiva | sahasrajanmopacitaṃ pāpaṃ parikṣayaṃ gacchati saptajātikoṭīṃ jātismaro bhavati ||

25

Ārya-jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

8 raṇagotre] pc.; raṇe gotre ac.  

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 37

[12] namo ratnatrayāya || namo buddhāya | namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya | namo vajradharāya namaḥ padmadharāya namaḥ kumārāya | namaḥ sarvagrahāṇāṃ sarvāśāparipūrakāṇāṃ namo nakṣatrāṇāṃ namo dvādaśarāśīnāṃ namaḥ sarvopadravāṇāṃ tadyathā oṃ buddhe buddhe vajre 2 padme 2 sara 2 prasara 2 smara 2 krīḍa 2 krīḍaya 2 mara 2 māraya 2 mardaya 2 ghātaya 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sa++++ cchinda 2 bhinda 2 sarvavighnān kuru 2 mama kāryaṃ kṣapaya 2 sarvapāpāni me śānte 2 dānte 2 dāmaya 2 dāpaya 2 drutaṃ darśayātmānaṃ bhagavati rakṣa 2 māṃ [sarva]sattvāṃś ca sarvagrahanakṣatrapīḍāṃ nivāraya bhagavati śreyaḥ kuru mahāmāye prasādhaya sarvaduṣṭān nāśaya sarvapāpāni me vajre 2 caṇḍe 2 caṇḍini +++++++++2 muru 2 muya 2 muñca 2 havāhave bhavābhave ugre ugratare pūraya 2 bhagavati manorathaṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhita

5

10

[Grahamātṛkā-dhāraṇī] [13] ḍeti | nikuruḍā | nikuruḍeti | puruḍā | puruḍeti | nipuruḍā | nipuruḍeti | phuṭurahe | sphuṭu ṭuṭuṇḍarahe | nāgarahe | nāgaṭuṭuṇḍarahe | sarparahe | sarpaṭuṭuṇḍarahe | ++ | acchale | kalaviṣe | śīte | śītavattāle | hale | halale | tuṇḍe | tutuṇḍe | taṇḍi taṇḍi | taṭa | taṭa | sphoṭa | sphoṭa | sphoṭatta viṣaṃ svāhā | iti hi bhikṣa++[ṅgu]lyā mahāvidyāyāḥ sarvadevāsuranāgayakṣabhūtasamāgame bhāṣitam | lapitam udīritam | pravyāhṛtam | sarvaṃ tattathā | avitathā | nānyathā | bhūtaṃ ++++++vadaviparītam | aviparyastam | buddhasatyam anusmara | dharmasatyam anusmara | saṃghasatyam anusmara | satyavādināṃ satyam anusmara | anena sa+++++++ idaṃ viṣam aviṣaṃ bhavatu | dātāraṃ gacchatu | daṃṣṭāraṃ gacchatu | agniṃ gacchatu | kupyaṃ gacchatu | jalaṃ gacchatu | stambhaṃ gacchatu | śāntiṃ gacchatu | svastyayanaṃ gacchatu nmamanā++hi tat sarva+śya te viṣam | tadyathā oṃ ili mitte | tili mitte | ili tili mitte | dumbe | dumbālī e | dusme dusmālī e | tarke tarkaraṇe | marme | marmaraṇe | kaśmīre | kaśmīra+++++++agha naghane ili ilī e | mili milī e | akkhā i e | appā i e | śvete | śvetatuṇḍe ananurakte svāhā || iyam asmākaṃ bhikṣave ++ | [sarvaśvetāsu]dakṣiṇā | ya imāṃ vidyāṃ sakṛt śṛṇoti | sa saptavarṣāṇi ahinā na daśyate | na cāsya kāye viṣaṃ saṃkramiṣyati | ya imāṃ vidyāṃ bhi[kṣu] vā dhārayiṣyati | sa yāvajjīvam ahinā na daśyate | na cāsya kāye viṣaṃ krāmati | yaś cainam ahir daṃśyeta | tasya saptadhā sphuṭen

12 ugratare] corr.; ugrataye ms.  14 Continued on 1r.  15 Seemingly not this folio follows.  22 anusmara] corr.; anusma ms.  

15

20

25

30

38 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

mūrdhā arjakasyeva mañjarī | imāni ca mantrapadāni sarpasya purato na vaktavyāni | yat kāraṇaṃ sarpo griyate | tadyathā | illā | cillā | cakko | vakko | koḍā | koḍeti | moḍā | moḍeti | kuru+++ [Jāṅgulī-mahāvidyā] [14] larala bhagavati ehi ehi āgaccha āgaccha | idaṃ karma kuru kuru rakṣa rakṣa māṃ saparivāraṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca svāhā || ye mama saparivārasyāhitaiṣiṇas teṣāṃ śarīraṃ praviśya hṛdaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa grīvāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kāyaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hastaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa pādaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kampaya kampaya kampāpaya kampāpaya gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya bhrāmaya bhrāmaya ghūrmaya ghūrmaya ghūrmāpaya ghūrmāpaya maṇḍalamadhye vikurvaya vikurvaya taṭa taṭa maṭa maṭa moṭaya moṭaya sphoṭaya sphoṭaya mama saparivārasya sarvaśakrāṇāṃ marmāṇi nikṛntaya nikṛntaya hṛdayaṃ bhinda bhinda cchinda cchinda hana hana paca paca dara dara matha matha pramatha pramatha cala cala māraya māraya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa bandha bandha hasa hasa hisi hisi cara cara hūṃ hūṃ kiṃ cirāyasi devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvāsurakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyasarvabhūtapretapiśācaḍākinīnām āveśaya āveśaya bhagavati vajrapāśenākaṭṭaya ākaṭṭaya bhrāmaya bhrāmaya samayam anusmara hūṃ hūṃ hā hā hī hī kiṃ cirāyasi mānuṣaśarīraṃ praviśya nivasasi nivasasi oṃ haḥ hiḥ hūṃ taṭa taṭa rakṣa rakṣa māṃ saparivāraṃ svāhā || namo bhagavatyai rakta++yai | mahācaṇḍavajrapāṇaye mama saparivārasya śatrūṇāṃ sarvagātrāṇi saṃkocaya saṃkocaya bhañjaya bhañjaya moṭaya moṭaya bhagavati vajraśṛṅkhale vajrapāśenākaṭṭaya ākaṭṭaya ākarṣaya ākarṣaya cakṣur bandha 2 śiro bandha 2 sarvagātrāṇi bandha bandha mardaya mardaya sarvāṃs tān māraya māraya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ gandhaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa svāhā || eṣā vidyā prayoktavyā nirviṣīkaraṇai pātrāveśane maṇḍalabandhane vaśīkaraṇe ākarṣaṇe nivyutpāṭane māraṇe vidveṣaṇe ++ [Unidentified text]

4 Probably continued on 17r.  5 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

5

10

15

20

25

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 39

[15] +dhimardayet | tato gaṇḍapiṭakavātalatāśoṣagulmaśūlādīni | caturottaravyādhiśatāni manasi kartavyāni | tataḥ sarvavyādhayaḥ praṇaśyanti | satatajāpena va+[pā]ṇiguhyādhipatisuto rakṣāṃ karoti || Ārya-vajrottarā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [16] namo ratnatrayāya || namas tryadhvagatānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ va+++++[bha] 5 m akṣobhyaṃ cāryāmitābhaṃ ca vande 'ham avalokitam | tadyathā sūkṣme sūkṣme || śānte śānte || dānte dānte nirākule | yaśoteja | teje+++++++++ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānānumodite svāhā || anayā mṛtapiṇḍaṃ saptābhimantritaṃ kārayet | oṃ araje viraje svāhā | rajebhimantri+++++++++++++++vajragarbha svāhā | mudrābhimantraṇam | oṃ 10 supratiṣṭhite stūpe svāhā | sthānābhimantraṇam | tata imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ paṭhitvā caityakarma ka [Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhi] [17] +++++++++++++++++++sarvatathāgatānām | oṃ mahācintāmaṇijva­lana++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 15 mahāsamaye tiṣṭha 2 mahā+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ | ākarṣaya 2 ākaṭṭaya 2 tara 2 saṃtara 2 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 2 saṃśodhani 2 viśodhani 2 hara hara mama pāpaṃ sarvatathāgata­20 kula+++++++++++++++++ +++++++++++++++++++++++vimale | kavacita++ | vikasitapadme | ++++++ | pūraṇi | oṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavilokite svāhā | +++++++++++++++++++++++++++ svāhā | oṃ ++vile | +++++++++++++++++daṇḍe svāhā | ++++++++ svāhā | oṃ ++++++++++++++ | oṃ ++++ svāhā | oṃ ++++++++++++++ svāhā | oṃ ++++++++++++++++ni 25 svāhā | oṃ sarvatathāgatamahādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā | +++++++++++++++++++ namaḥ | +++++++++++++++++++dhātugarbha saṃtara 2 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++++++++nāma-dhāraṇī samāptāḥ || || [Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī]

1 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

30

40 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

[18] namo bhagavate vipulavadanakāñcanotkṣiptaprabhāsaketumūrdhatathā­gatāya namaḥ śākyamunaye [tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambu]ddhāya | tadyathā bodhi 2 sarvatathāgatagocare dhara 2 hara 2 mahābodhipratiṣṭhite | mahābodhicittadhare culu 2 sahasrara[śmi]saṃcodite sarvatathāgatābhiṣikte guṇi guṇavati | buddhaguṇāvabhāse | gaganatalapratiṣṭhite sarvatathāgatādhi[ṣṭhi]te svāhā | nabhastale śama 2 praśama 2 sarvapāpapraśamane | sarvapāpaviśodhane hulu 2 mahābodhimārgasaṃprasthite | sarvata[thāgatapratiṣṭhi]te śuddhe svāhā | hṛdayam | kuru 2 jayamūle svāhā | upahṛdayam | yaḥ kaścid bhikṣur vā | bhikṣuṇī vā | upāsako vā upāsikā vā | anyo vā | yaḥ śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā | kuladuhitā vā | imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ likhitvā ekam api caityaṃ kariṣyati tasya caityasyābhyantare | imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ sthāpayiṣyati | tenaikacaityaṃ kṛtvā lakṣacaityāḥ kṛtā bhavanti | tena sarvacaityāḥ pūjitā bhavanti | divyai gandhadhūpair mālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchattradhvajapatākābhiś ca | na kevalaṃ caityāḥ pūjitā bhava++ buddharatnaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavati | evaṃ dharmaratnaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavati | evaṃ saṃgharatnaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavati | vividhair upakaraṇaiḥ pūjitā bhavanti | evaṃ mayānanda saṃ[kṣi]ptena deśitaṃ mandapuṇyānām aśraddhānāṃ mithyādṛṣṭikānāṃ vaimatikānāṃ naimittikānām ānantaryakāriṇām alpāyuṣkāṇāṃ narakapretatiryagyama++[parāyaṇānāṃ] sattvānām arthāya | ≤ iyaṃ dhāraṇī bhāṣitā || ||

5

10

15

20

Ārya-lakṣa-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [19] nama āryāva[lokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya ma]hāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā munidaṇḍe muniprabhāsvare svāhā || eṣa bhagavata āryāva≤lokiteśvara +++++++++++++++mātram 25 ādāya | aṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣayen naraḥ | prathame divase granthasahasraṃ dhārayet | paṭhitamātraṃ ca dine dine sa++++++++++divase śrutidharo bhavati | Dṛṣṭapratyayaḥ-śrutidharā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

7 buddhaguṇāvabhāse | gaganatalapratiṣṭhite sarvatathāgatādhi[ṣṭhi corr.]te svāhā | nabhastale śama 2 praśama 2 sarvapāpapraśamane] pc.; buddhaguṇāvapraśamane ac.  

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 41

[20] oṃ padmodbhavaḥ | padmahastaḥ padma++ padma[nāya]kaḥ | padmalocanaḥ | padmāgrīr lokeśvaro guṇeśvaraḥ || āryāvalokiteśvarasyaitāny aṣṭanāmāni prātar utthāya yaḥ pa++++ jātau jātismaro bhavati rājā ca bhavati cakravartī || || namaś cundāyai || namaḥ saptānāṃ samyaksambuddakoṭīnāṃ tadyathā oṃ cale cule+++++vīrye 'pratihataśāsane mahābalaparākrame asimusalaparaśupāśagṛhītahaste mahākrodhe | krodheśvari | ugrarūpiṇi | anantamu[khi sa]hasrabhuja | apratihate | ajite | aparājite | amoghe | durdame | sahasrākṣi | sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhite | sarvadevatānāṃ vandite | pūjite | prasādhi+ vajragho[ṣe] | vajre | vajrāvahe | vajrāyudhe | vajrakātyāyani | vajronmīlitākṣi | akṣaye | aghore | ghorarūpiṇi vikṛtadaśane | vajravaidūryālaṃkṛtaśarīre || oṃ bhagavati cunde cuṃ cuṃ druṃ druṃ truṃ truṃ mruṃ mruṃ sruṃ sruṃ ruṃ ruṃ gṛhna 2 gṛhnāpaya 2 āveśaya 2 hara 2 sara 2 māra 2 bhañja 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 gṛhna 2 idaṃ duṣṭagrahaṃ [jvaram] ekāhikaṃ dvyāhikam | tryāhikaṃ cāturthakaṃ saptāhikaṃ māsikam | ardhamāsikaṃ sāmvatsarikaṃ nityajvaraṃ viṣamajvaram | mauhūrtikam | vātikaṃ paittikam | śleṣmikaṃ sāṃnipātikam | graham | bhūtam | vetāḍam | yakṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ kumbhāṇḍaṃ yonijaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ye māṃ hiṃsanti duṣṭās tān sarvān sādhaya 2 mardaya 2 tāpaya 2 śoṣaya 2 ucchādaya 2 hana 2 vajreṇa sara 2 daṇḍena māra 2 khaḍgena hūṃ 2 cūṃ 2 hrūṃ 2 oṃ cale cule cunde mama kṛte sarvaduṣṭasattvān sādhaya sādhaya svāhā || ||

5

10

15

20

Śrī-vairocana++nasampattidāyikā ārya-cundā-dhāraṇī-sarvatathāgatahṛdayā samāptā || || [21] namo ratnatrayāya || namo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānām | sarvatathāgatānāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ namo 'mitābhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | tadyathā oṃ śodhi | medhi | dhi+++++ve | buddhavati | buddhāvabhāsite | sarvadharmolkāprajvālini | buddhi buddhi | mahābuddhi | mahāvege | vīre | vegavati | garuḍavegavati | indravajra[vega]++ | buddhavilokite | muni muni | namo mahāmuni | phaṭ | namo buddhabalena | sarvayakṣarākṣasapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanasarva[graha]+ ++++++++vīraka gṛhna 2 grasa grasa | māra 2 bhañja 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 sarvabuddhānubalena | nāśaya | vināśaya | bhinda 2 chinda 2 kuru 2 muru 2 vidrāpaya 2 sarvayakṣarākṣasapiśācādīn manuṣyān bandha 2 saṃkoca vikoca | sphoṭaya 2 garja 2 tarja 2 hana 2 mama śatrūn sarvamantrān | sarvaprayogān vihana 2 sarvarogān rakṣa rakṣa māṃ saparivāraṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvabhayopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ svāhā ||

25

30

35

42 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

śirobandhanaḥ kṛtena sarvayakṣarākṣasapiśācādayo yojanasahasrāt prapalāyante | ekavāram abhyudāhṛtena saparivārasya rakṣāṃ kurute | yojanasahasre sthitasyāpi paṭhitamātreṇa sarvaśatrūn vyāghrabhallūkān bandhayati | sarvajanasya priyo bhavati | dine 2 śatavārān uccārayet | ślokaśataṃ gṛhnāti | añjanam abhimantritaṃ kṛtvā akṣiṇy añjayet | krodhābhibhūtāḥ prasīdanti | dvilakṣajāpena sarvakleṣāḥ prahīṇā bhavanti | dhāraṇamātreṇa jātismaro bhavati | tailam ekaviṃśativārān parijapya śirasi mrakṣayet | śirorogabhagaṃdaram apasmāraviṣaṃ ca nāśayati | marīcagulikā ekaviṃśativārān parijapya mukhe prakṣipya rājakule praviśet | yam icchati taṃ labhate yeṣā samīhitārthaṃ saṃpādayati || ||

5

10

Ārya-hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [22] namo bhagavate akṣobhyāya tathāgatāyārhate sa[myaksam]buddhāya || tadyathā oṃ hūṃ kekani kakani | vākani vākani | rocani rocani | troṭani | troṭani | saṃtrāsani | saṃtrā++++++++ 2 pratihana 2 sarvakarmaparamparāni me svāhā || 15 ya imāṃ dhāraṇīm antasaḥ kuḍye likhitām api paśyet | tasya pañcānantaryāṇi parikṣayaṃ [Unidentified text] [23] | bhūmyāṃ nipatanta vi[ṣaṃ] svāhā | idam avocad bhagavān ānandas te ca bhikṣavaḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadeva­mānuṣāsura­garuḍa­gandharva­20 kiṃnara­mahoraga­yakṣa­nāga­parṣad bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || Ārya-jāṅgulī-mahāvidyā samāptā || || [24] oṃ jāṅguli ≤ sarvaviṣapraśamani phuḥ svāhā | japamantraḥ | kalpoktakrameṇa paro hṛdayamantraḥ oṃ asijihve śūlajihve vajrakāye grasa grasa jvala jvala mahājvāle mahāyogeśvari hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || || 25 nama āryajāṅgulyāyai || atha bhagavatyā hṛdayaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || oṃ asijihve | śūlajihve | vajrakāye | grasa grasa | jvala jvala | mahājvāle | mahāyogeśvari hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || daśasahasrajāpāt sarvaviṣakarmasamartho bhavati | japaś cānena vidhinā kartavyaḥ | triṣkālasnāyī 30

2 abhyudāhṛtena] pc.; abhyudāhṛtāna ac.  9 -vārān] corr.; -vān ms.  19 Probably continued from 6v.  26 āryajāṅgulyāyai] corr.; āryāṅgulyāyai ms.  

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 43

madyamāṃsavasāpalāṇḍutailalavaṇavivarjitaḥ | triṣkālaṃ ca japet | yāvad daśasahasrāṇi tataḥ siddho bhavati | paścāt karmāṇi kārayet | anena vinyāsena prathamaṃ tāvan mantrī ātmānam īdṛśaṃ cintayet | kumāryākārāṃ haritavarṇāṃ saptaphaṭvirājitamūrdhajāṃ caturbhujām | ekahastena triśūlam | dvitīyena mayūrapiccham | tṛtīyena sarpaṃ caturthena prasāritābhayam | [sa]rvāṅgena nūpuramekhalāvalayakuṇḍalādīn | sarpākārān cintayet | ekaikasmād romavivarād agnijvālāṃ samantā niṣkāsamānāṃ vicintayet | evam ā+nikalpayet | ahaṃ tāvad devatā tataḥ sarpadaṣṭakaṃ purataḥ sthāpya tāmrādibhājane udakaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya | anayā vidyāyā saptavārābhimantritaṃ saptavārān śiraḥprabhṛti+++yet punaḥ | etena nirviṣo bhavati | calaṃ ca viṣaṃ yaṃ yam evāṅgaṃ mūrchati tasmin tasmin mṛttikayā sakṛjjaptayā dhāraṇībandhaṃ valayayogena kārayet |

5

10

[Ārya-jāṅgulyā bhagavatyāḥ kalpaḥ] [25] +nti | maraṇakāle ca akṣobhyas tathāgataḥ purataḥ sthitvaivaṃ cāviśati | āgaccha kulaputra matsakāśam iti || ||

15

Āryākṣobhyā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [26] +++āya || namo bhagavate vajrottararājāya tathāgatāya samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā oṃ vajre 2 mahāvajre | sarvavyādhiṃ me hara 2 vajreṇa svāhā || hana 2 ++ra 2 +++ svāhā | daha 2 vajreṇa svāhā | paca 2 vajreṇa svāhā | kuṭa 2 vajreṇa svāhā | muñca 2 vajreṇa svāhā | vira 2 vajreṇa svāhā || idaṃ vajrottarā ++++++++++++++++mardayet | tato gaṇḍapiṭakavātalatā | śoṣa | gulmaśūlādīni caturottaravyādhiśatāni manasi kartavyā ++++++++++++++ | satatajāpena vajrapāṇir guhyakādhipatisuto rakṣāṃ karoti | Ārya-vajrottara-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || ||

1 -vasā-] corr.; -vasona- ms.  6 -mekhalā-] corr.; -mekhā- ms.  9 pratiṣṭhāpya] corr.; prakṣiṣṭhāpya ms.  14 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

20

25

44 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

[27] +++++++++++++++++++ bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya | tadyathā | oṃ cakravarti cintāmaṇi mahāpadme ruru tiṣṭha jvālākarṣaya hūṃ +++++ +++++++nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

5

[Unidentified text] [28] namaḥ sarvatathāgatānām | nama āryāvalokiteśvarasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ++++++moghapāśa mahādānapāramitā paripūraya | dara 2 vividhavicitrasattvāya bhogasarvatathāgatamahādāna+++++++++ | tara 2 tāraya 2 mahāpadmapāṇi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || 10 yat kiṃcid dīyate dānam | saptavān parijapya dātavyam || taddānam akṣayaṃ bhavate || namo ratnatrayāya || namas tryadhvagatānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ vande | ratnatrayaśubham akṣobhyaṃ cāryāmitābhaṃ ca vande 'ham avalokitam || tadyathā | sūkṣme | sūkṣme | śānte | śā[nte | dānte dānte nirākule] | 15 yaśoteje | tejovati | tejośuddhe | viśuddhe | sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānānumodite svāhā || anayāmṛtapiṇḍaṃ saptābhimantritaṃ kārayet | oṃ [araje vira]++hā || rajebhimantraṇam | oṃ vajrāyuddhe svāhā || viśvābhimantraṇam | oṃ vajragarbha svāhā || mudrābhimantraṇam | oṃ supratiṣṭhitastūpe svāhā || sthānābhimantraṇam | ta++māṃ dhāraṇīṃ paṭhitvā caityakarma 20 kartavyam || || Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhiḥ samāptā || || [29] namo bhagavatyai āryamahādhāriṇyai + evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma | jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena ++++++++++++++++taiḥ | atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandaḥ sāketake varṣoṣitaḥ pātracīvaram ādāya yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramya bhaga +++++++++++++ ekānte 'sthād ekāntasthitam āyuṣmantam ānandaṃ bhagavan etad avocat | udgṛhṇa tvam ānanda imāni mahādhāraṇīmantrapadāni sarvasattvānām a[rthāya] hitāya sukhāya dhāraya | grāhaya | vācaya | manasi kuru | paryavāpnuhi | tat kasya hetoḥ | durlabhā hy ānanda mahādhāraṇīmantrapadāḥ | durlabhas tathāgatānā++ samyaksambuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvaḥ | tadyathā | audumbarapuṣpasamam | yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputrā vā kuladihitā vā | imāṃ mahādhāraṇīmantrapadān dhā[rayi]ṣyati | vācayiṣyati | grāhayiṣyati | manasi kariṣyati | paryavāpsyati | nāsau śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati | na viṣeṇa

25

30

35

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 45

nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati | [na cā]sya rājabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | na cāsya devāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragayakṣarākṣasapretapiśācabhūtakumbhāṇḍa­pūtanakaṭapūtanalūtāpasmāra-unmādakṛtyakarma+++++ostārakagraho vā bhaviṣyati | na cāsya jvarā vā | ekāhikā | dvyāhikā | tryāhikā | cāturthakā | sāṃnipātikā | nityajvarā | viṣamajvarā vā bhaviṣyanti | na ++++++ vā | mūlakarmā vā bhaviṣyati || saṃyyathīdaṃ | bale mahābale | jvale | mahājvale | jvalite | ḍakke mukke | sampade | mahāsampade | tapane | mahā+++ svāhā | ime khalv ānanda mahādhāraṇīmantrapadāḥ saptasaptatibhiḥ | samyaksambuddhakoṭībhir bhāṣitāḥ | mayāpy etarhi bhāṣitāḥ | yaḥ kaści+++ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitā vā | imāṃ mahādhāraṇīmantrapadāni dhārayiṣyati | vācayiṣyati | grāhayiṣyati | manasikariṣyati | parya+++++++++++++tisvaro bhaviṣyati | na cāsya bodhicittaṃ vimuñcayiṣyati | saṃyyathedam | aṇḍe maṇḍe | kṣame | mahākṣame | varado | anado | kule | ++++++++++++++ svāhā || ime khalv ānanda mahādhāraṇīmantrapadāḥ | aṣṭāśītibhiḥ samyaksambuddhakoṭībhir bhāṣitāḥ | mayāpy etarhi bhāṣitā | ++++++++ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ dhāraṇīmantrapadāni dhārayiṣyati | grāhayiṣyati | vācayiṣyati | manasikariṣyati | ya ++++ ti | sa caturdaśajāti jātismaro bhaviṣyati | na cāsya bodhicitta vimuñcayiṣyati | saṃyyathīdam | aṭṭe | vaṭe | ṭhakke | ṭharakke | ṭake | vare va++++kosi | mahākosi | ili mili raurave | mahāraurave timi | bhūtaṃgame | mahābhūtaṃgame | parāyaṇe | dyasi | mahamati | dyasi svāhā | ime kha[lv ānanda mahā]dhāraṇīmantrapadāni navanavatibhiḥ samyaksambuddhaiḥ koṭībhir bhāṣitā | mayāpy etarhi bhāṣitā | yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladihutā vā | imāṃ dhāraṇīmantrapadāni dhārayiṣyati | vācayiṣyati | grāhayiṣyati | manasi kariṣyati | paryavāpsati | sa ekaviṃśatijāti jātismaro bhaviṣyati | na cāsya +++[cittaṃ] vimuñcayiṣyati | tadyathā | akkile | vakkile | rule | auhani | mohani | śumbhani | jambhani | svāhā || yaś cemāny ānanda mahādhāraṇīma[ntrapadāny] atikramet | devo vā | nāgo vā | asuro vā | garuḍo vā | kiṃnaro vā | mahorago vā | yakṣo vā | rākṣaso vā | kumbhāṇḍo vā | pūtano [vā kaṭapūtano] vā | bhūto vā | apasmāro vā | manuṣyo vā | amanuṣyo vā | yo vā | so vā | tasya dhṛtarāṣṭro rājā taptenāyomayena ca +++++++ [va]jrapāṇiś ca mahāyakṣasenāpatir cakreṇādīptena pradīptena saptajvalitena | ekajvālībhūtena | praharet | śakro devānā ++++++++++++[late]na | ekajvālībhūtena praharet | na cāsyāḍakavatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pātrodakaṃ prapatet | saptadhāsya mūrdhānaṃ sphoṭayed a[rjakasyaiva mañjarī] | apy evānanda candrasūryāv apy evaṃ maharddhikau mahānubhāv evaṃ bhūmau nipatetām | apy

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

46 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

evānanda | iyaṃ mahāpṛthivī sahasā vi[cālaye]t | apy evānanda catvāro mahāsamudrā evaṃ gambhīrā | evaṃ vistīrṇāḥ | śoṣaṃ gaccheyuḥ | apy evānanda sumeruḥ parvatarājā sthānād vicālayet | na caitad anyathā syāt | ebhiḥ khalv ānanda mahādhāraṇīmantrapadaiḥ | śuṣkavṛkṣasyāpi śāntiṃ svastyayanaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍaparihāraṃ pratisaraṃ bandhayet | patrāṇy asya jāyeyuḥ pallavāni pravālāni puṣpāni phalāni ca jāyeyuḥ | kaḥ punar vādaḥ sa vijñātake mānuṣyake śarīre | sthāpayitvā ānanda paurāṇakakarmavipākam || idam avocad bhagavān āyuṣmān ānandas te ca bhikṣavaḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

Ārya-mahādhāraṇī samāptā || || [30] namo bhagavatyai ārya-buddhahṛdayāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhaga[vān] tathāgatagocare viharati sma || ratnavyūhamaṇḍalamātre bodhisattvabhavane sarvākāravaropete sarvadharmaśabdā++++ | aneke bodhisattvasahasrair nānābuddhakṣetrebhyo 'bhyāgataiḥ sarvais tathāgatadharmarājaputrais tatra khalu bhagavān vistīrṇā parṣa+++++++++++ buddhahṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī gaṅgānadīvālikāsamais tathāgatair bhāṣitā mayāpy etarhi bhāṣitā | saṃtrāsitā +++++++++++++++ bhaviṣyati | ye 'pi kecit kulaputrā imaṃ dharmaparyāyam udgrahiṣyanti | dhārayiṣyanti | vācayiṣyanti | parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃ++++ṣyanti | +++ jātismarā bhaviṣyanti | na ca te durgativinipāta gamiṣyanti | kalpasahasraṃ ca taiḥ saṃsārāḥ paścānmukhīkṛtā bhaviṣyanti | +nuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyante | sarvasattvāś ca rakṣanti | sarveṣāṃ ca priyā bhaviṣyanti | amanuṣyāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | na paropakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti | na caiṣāṃ māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ pratilapsante | tatra mārakāyikā devatāḥ saṃtrāsam āpadyante | deśo deśaś ca prapalāyiṣyanti | ta++ni mantrapadāni bhavanti | sarvabuddhānujñātāni | tadyathā buddhe buddhamati | sarvabuddhānujñāte || buddha buddha buddha buddha buddha buddha buddha || 7 || ananto buddhaviṣayaḥ | anantā dharmadesanā | ekānta manasikāraḥ | saṃkṣepeṇa sarvabuddham eṣā sarvatathāgatair dhāraṇī saṃprakāśitā | anekadhā vācayā yayā sarvasattvānāṃ dharmo deśitaḥ | tadyathā hara 2 cala 2 saṃcala 2 saṃtala 2 | tala 2 saṃtala 2 hiraṇye 2 hiraṇyasamariṇye | raṇapati 2 lokadhāre 2 dhara 2 pāra 2 dhāra 2 mahāvi++vāhite | hana 2 mama sarvaduṣṭān | sarvabuddhapreṣite | sarvapathe |

13 ratna-] pc.; āratna- ac.  

15

20

25

30

35

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 47

sadāparājite | pratibhānasaṃpanne | sattvāvalokite | sarvabuddhapratimaṇḍite | +++++++ 2 prasara 2 sarvadoṣāpagate svāhā || samanantarabhāṣite 'yaṃ vidyārāje | atha tāvad eva sarvāvatī bhūmi saśailavanakānanā++++++++++++ḥ kṣubhitāḥ | sumeruḥ prakampitaḥ | kampitāni mārabhavanāni | saṃtrastā mārakāyikā devatāḥ | māraś ca 5 pāpīyān du ++++++++++ āḥ pramuditāḥ sarve 'rthinaḥ praviśanti | ye cemāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayiṣyanti | vācayiṣyanti | pustakagatāṃ vā | sarve te svastinā tena kuśala +++ṭavīkāntāraṃ nistariṣyanti | namo bhagavate atītānāgatapratyutpannebhyaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo bhagavadbhyaḥ || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā +++ bodhisattvā bhagavato bhāṣitam 10 abhyanandann iti || Ārya-buddhahṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || [31] namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ samantabhadrāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya | tadyathā smṛtivardhanīye anukampāṃ me kuru | āryasamantasmṛtivardhani | smṛtidhāraṇi | smṛtisaṃdhāraṇi me dadasva | anukaṃpām upādāya padme jihvendriyaṃ viśuddheta | smṛtīndriyaṃ vardhana | vīryendriyadṛḍhaṃ syāt | tadyathā curu 2 kuru 2 muru 2 muru 2 mama kaścid viheṭhako bhavet | samantabhadrābhāṣitā svāhā || aruṇodgamanakālasamayena yasya vā tasya vā dantakāṣṭham ekaviṃśativārān parijapya bhakṣayitavyam || ṣoḍaśadivasāny avicchedena dine dine ślokaśataṃ gṛhṇāti dhārayati || ||

15

20

Ārya-samantabhadrā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || [32] namo bha[gavatyai] āryadhātukaraṇḍāyai || oṃ bhūḥ tribhuvanavare | cacare | vacare | dhara 2 sarvatathāgatadhātudhare | padmasambhave | jayavare | 25 || mucule | +++ tathāgatadharmacakrapravartanavajro bodhimaṇḍālaṃkārākṛte | sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhite | bodhaya 2 bodhani 2 sambodhani 2 budhya 2 sambodhaya 2 ++++++++++ sarvāvaraṇāni | sarvapāpavigate | huru 2 sarvaśokavigate | sarvatathāgatahṛdayavajriṇi | sambhara 2 sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣa +++++++++++++ tathāgatādhiṣṭhitadhātugarbhe 30 svāhā | sarvatathāgatasamayādhiṣṭhite svāhā || sarvatathāgatahṛdayamudre svāhā | supratiṣṭhitastūpe svāhā +++++dhiṣṭhite kuru 2 svāhā || oṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣadhātumudre svāhā || sarvatathāgatadhātuvibhūṣitādhiṣṭhite hūṃ hūṃ svāhā || 13 namaḥ] pc.; nama ac.  

48 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

samanantarabhā++ca bhagavatā iyaṃ sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhāna-guhyādhātukaraṇḍakamudrā-dhāraṇī samantaṃ daśasu dikṣu | ekaikasyāṃ diśi navanavatilabimbasamā[na me] tathāgatakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi samāgatāny āgatya ca bhagavataḥ śākyamuniḥ sādhukārāṇy adaduḥ | sādhu sādhu śākyamuniḥ yas tvam īdṛśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ jambudvīpe pratiṣṭhāpayasi |

5

Ārya-dhātukaraṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [33] namo bhagavatyai ārya-rucirāṅgayaṣṭau || namo vipulavi++[supra]tiṣṭhitāsaṃkhyeyastūpasahasrātirekaprabhāsita­mūrtaye | mahāmaṇimukuṭakuṇḍaladhāriṇe | bhagavate padmapāṇaye sarvalokāyāpaśamanāya || vividha++++veśāviṣṭasattvaparimocakāya || tadyathā oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ | mahālokakaraṇe | tamastimirapaṭalavināśakāya || rāgadveṣamohajālanā++++maka | rakṣaka | sarvalokāpāyadurgatipraśamaka | sarvatathāgatasamavadhānakara | he he mahābodhisattva varada | padmalokasambhūta mahā[kāru] ṇika jaṭāmakuṭālaṃkṛtaśira maṇikanakarajatavaidūryālaṃkṛtaśarīra | amitābhajinakamalālaṃkṛtapravara | naranārījanaśa++++++++++dhisattva | vidhama 2 vināśaya 2 mahāyantrakleśakavāṭabaddha saṃsāravāraka praśamanakara | puruṣapadma | puruṣanāga | puruṣasāga+++++++++++ta | dhama 2 sama 2 dhuru 2 praśvāsaya 2 praśvāsaka 2 piri 2 viri 2 ciri 2 guru 2 muṣa muṣa muñca 2 vidhuna 2 dhuru 2 gāya 2 gādhaya 2 praha ++++++++++++ ruṭi 2 mahāmaṇḍalakaraṇaśatapraveśikāvabhāsaviśamaka | mahābodhisattva varaṃ dada svāhā || iyaṃ bhagavataḥ padma++rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī mahāvajravilasite bodhisattvaprāsādavare | samupagītā mahādevanāgadānavakiṃnare saṃstutā | sarvāśāṃ śānti++vipulamahāparvatapraśamanī | ye kecic chroṣyanti | dhārayiṣyanti | vācayiṣyanti | paṭhiṣyanti | dṛṣtyā vā sunirīkṣiṣyanti | teṣāṃ karmāvaraṇāni pra[śamam] yāsyanti | kālyam evotthāya sakṛt paṭheta padmapāṇi teṣāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho bhavati | cintitamātreṇa sarvakarmāṇi sidhyanti | manasepsitāni yāni [Rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī]

1 -ādhiṣṭhāna] corr.; -ādhiṣṭhān pc. -ādhiṣṭhin ac.  7 -yaṣṭau] corr.; -yayau ms.  13 -praśamaka] corr.; -praśamak ms.  15 -śira] corr.; -śiraḥ ms.  15 -śarīra] corr.; -śarīraḥ ms.  16 -pravara] corr.; -pravaraḥ ms.  16 -sattva] corr.; -sattvaḥ ms.  17 -kavāṭa-] corr.; -kavāpa- ms.  30 Continued on 36r.  

10

15

20

25

30

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 49

[34] mantāvalokitaguhya | āgaccha āgaccha | bhagavān | vīra vīra | mahāvīra | maṇikanakavajravaidūryamarakatapadmaparamarāgendranīla­mahāmaṇimuktikāvibhū+++++ mahāpadma+++++++varada varadāyaka jvala jvala jvālā samantāvalokite āgaccha āgaccha bhagavan śīghraṃ samayam anu[sma]++++++ [dhara] yamavaruṇakuveranamaskṛta īśvara maheśvara 5 padmeśvara | lokeśvara | ehy ehi bhagavan śīghram āgaccha | āgaccha | sarva++++++m anusmara darśaya svarūpam | vividhate[jadha]ra | samantaraśmijvālāgarbhaśarīra mahākāruṇika | [saumyo]mukha paripūrṇa­candramaṇḍala++++ndrajaṭa | amitābhamakuṭadhara | mahābrahmaveṣadhara | trilocana++++++++++++++++ | padmapāśa++++++++++ ++++ka namo 10 'stu te svāhā || dvādaśaśatavārān haste guggula gṛhītvā pari[japtavyaṃ] | tataḥ sidhyeti punaḥ | aṣṭottaraśatavārān parijapya dhūpaṃ dātavyaṃ +++++rakasyāgrataḥ | maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā japtavyam | ++++++ darśayati || iti Svapnaṃdadā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [35] ++++[vatyai] āryaviśeṣavatyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān pāravate viṣaye | śiṃcā nāma nagaraṃ gomino [nāma vihāraḥ] nāgamo varṣaḥ | mārgaśīrśe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe pañcamyāṃ vapakhyāto nāma bhikṣuḥ | gaṃso nāma nagaram | cīnanagaroc ca[t]urbhir yo[janai] r atha mārgaprātisyottare sa bhikṣuḥ paśyati dūrato mahākāyaṃ puruṣaṃ triṃśadvitastipramāṇam | caturvitastimukhamaṇḍalam | dṛstvā ca vapakhyānasya bhikṣa

15

20

[Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī] [36] ekākī pravivekasthito buddhamanasikāram āmukhīm ālambya bhagavantaṃ padmahastam anusmṛtya saptavārān āvartayet | yathepsitaṃ 25 labhate | sarvalokapriyaś ca bhavati | sarvadurgatayaś cāsya ruddhā bhavanti | muhūrtaṃ ca hy eme sthito manasi-m-āhvayet | anekajanmakoṭīsaṃcitaṃ karma naśyati | cakravartim upagacchati | tena mahāpuṇyaskandhena samanvāgato bhaviṣyati | jātau jātau yāsāṃ padmakulaṃ pratilabhate | viśiṣṭajanmasaṃpadaś ca bhaviṣyati | sugandhapuṣpam añjaliṃ kṛtvā [saṃdhū]­- 30 pyāvalokiteśvarasyāgrataḥ saptavārān āvartayet | mahāguṇasahasraṃ pratilabhate | mahākaruṇā cālokabhūtā bhaviṣyati | mahādhanasamanvāgataś

1 Seemingly not this folio follows.  7 -dhara] corr.; -dharaḥ ms.  20 yojanair] corr.; yojanai | r ms.  20 sa] corr.; sar ms.  23 Continued on 35r.  24 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

50 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

ca bhaviṣyati | tasyaiva mukham avalokayan japet | tata prahasitavadanam āryāvalokiteśvarasya syāt | dṛṣṭamātreṇa ca vimalakarī nāma prathamaṃ dharmāvalokamukhāvabhāsanāṃ pratilabhate | ihaiva janmani buddhānusmṛtiḥ pratilabhate | samāhitacittaḥ kālaṃ kariṣyati | sarvatra jātau jātau jātismaro bhaviṣyati | [ya]thepsitāni ca pratilabhate | sarvakarmāvaraṇāni kṣapayiṣyati | pūrvaṃ tu pañcadaśyāṃ gṛhītopavāsaḥ | śuklāmbaradharaḥ sadhātuke caitye pratimāyām agrataḥ śvetacandanamayaṃ maṇḍalakam upalikhya vividhaprakāraiḥ puṣpair maṇḍalakam avakīrya sugandhapuṣpadhūpagandhair bhagavantaṃ satkṛtyāryāvalokiteśvaraṃ tatheva cāṣṭaśatam āvartayet | tataḥ sarvāpāyavigato bhavati | anantāpakārī suvistīrṇapāpaḥ supariśuddhakāya vāṅmanaḥ pracāraś ca bhavati | satatasamitaṃ ca samādhibalābhiṣekabalabhūmipāramitābhiśekajñānabala upasaṃhriyante | ūrdhvam avalokan japed devo varṣati | mahīm avalokayan japet sarva+ [Unidentified text]

5

10

15

[37] viśeṣavatī ca dhāraṇī anusmārayitavyā | saptadivasaṃ cāṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatam upavāsayitavyā || namo bhagavate vipulaviśuddhigambhīragarjitarājāya tathāgatāya || tadyathā oṃ vipulagarjitavipulasvare vipulayoniṣe | alagate svāhā || namaḥ sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhiṇas tathāgatasya | tadyathā he mahe mahāmahe 20 svāhā | namo guṇākarasya tathāgatasya | tadyathā gaganākare | gaganasambhave | gaganakīrtite svāhā || namaḥ samantagandhottamasya tathāgatasya | tadyathā | samaye svāhā || namo aparājitagarjitagāminas tathāgatasya | tadyathā | amāmahe svāhā || 25 namo mānastambhasya tathāgatasya | tadyathā | mānaviśuddhe | īśvare | padmasambhave | kiṃkare | hitaṃkarīye svāhā || namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | nama āryamañjuśriyaḥ | tadyathā | jaye | jayalabdhe | he mahe mahāmahe svāhā || nama āryāvalokiteśvarasya | tadyathā | gaganāḍhye | gaganasambhave | 30 gaganamadhye | gaganavikrānte | avikrānte | ehi me svāhā || nama āryasamantabhadrasya | tadyathā | he bhadre | mahābhadre | amṛtabhadre | vigatarajase | mahāvigatarase svāhā |

6 kṣapayiṣyati] corr.; kṣapiyiṣyati ms.  12 -ābhiśeka-] corr.; -ābhiśeṣa- ms.  16 Continued from 35v.  20 -viṣkambhiṇas] corr.; -viṣkabhiṇas ms.  25 aparājita-] pc.; aparājitā- ac.  28 -śriyaḥ] corr.; -śriyaṃḥ ms.  31 gagana-] corr.; gana- ms.  

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 51

nama āryavimalakīrtiḥ | tadyathā | kīrtitaḥ | sarvajinair abhi[kīrti]taḥ | sarvabuddhair vajrabhedakare | vajrasambhave svāhā || namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | tadyathā | śvetakarabhe | jvalanīye svāhā || jambhani | stambhani | mo[hani | puṇḍar]īkāye svāhā || mohadanti jambhanīye svāhā || dūravidūri kālavikṛte svāhā | sāntesvine nirvāpanīye svāhā || dūravidūrīye svāhā || lambacūḍāya svāhā || sarvakarmābhiṣiktāya svāhā || lohitavihitāya svāhā || ajñānavidhamanīye svāhā || dhātukarīye svāhā || meghasphoṭanīye svāhā || baladantīye svāhā || bodhyaṅgadantīye svāhā | dharmasādhanikāye svāhā || ekaromāya svāhā || amoghacāriṇīye svāhā || brahmopaguhāya svāhā || sarvakarmābhiṣiktāya svāhā || sarvabuddhābhisaṃskṛtāya svāhā || ekaśṛṅgāya svāhā || aśṛṅgāya svāhā || bhūtāya svāhā || abhūtāya svāhā || sarvaduḥkhopaśamanāya svāhā || ayam asyā vidyāyā vidhiḥ | saptāham | sapta sapta bhikṣavo bhojayitavyāḥ | rātrau cāgniḥ prajvālayitavyaḥ | triṣu ratneṣu prasādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | ya evaṃ kariṣyati sa vyādhito vimokṣyati | punar api mañjuśrīkumārabhūta āha | yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā | imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati | vācayiṣyati | parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayiṣyati | sa vyādhito vimokṣyati | punar api mañjuśrīkumārabhūta āha | ayaṃ dharmaparyāyo deśād deśaṃ nagarān nagaram | grāmād grāmaṃ netavyaḥ | yathā sarvajanasya śrotāvabhāsaṃ gamiṣyati | punar api mañjuśrīkumārabhūta āha | ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyam ekavācikayā parivartiṣyati | sa anenaiva vimokṣyati | ya dvivācikayā parivartayiṣyati sa putradāreṇa saha vimokṣyati | yas trivācikayā parivartayiṣyati | sa sakalabandhuvargeṇa saha vimokṣyati | yaś caturvācikayā parivartayiṣyati | sa sarvarāṣṭraṃ vimokṣayiṣyati | yaḥ pañcavāri[kayā] parivartayiṣyati | sa sāmantakaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vimokṣayiṣyati | punar api mañjuśrīkumārabhūta āha | ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ śīghram evānyadeśam upa[nīya] prakāśayitavyaḥ || tadāpy ete guṇāḥ sambhaviṣyanti | yaś cemāṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ na dhārayen na vācayen na pareṣāṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet | nānye deśāntaragataṃ ku [Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī] [38] kadhātuṣūpapadyata iti || || Ārya-karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

9 -cāriṇīye] pc.; -cārāṇīye ac.  15 mañjuśrī-] corr.; majuśrī- ms.  26 deśam] pc.; -deśeam ac.  31 Seemingly not this folio follows.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

52 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

[39] namo ratnatrayāya || nama āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahā[sattvā] ya mahākāruṇikāya tadyathā oṃ ratne ratne mahāratne ratnavatīye svāhā || || ekavāroccāritamātreṇāpi lakṣacaityavandanā puṇy+++++tīti || Ārya-caityavandanā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

5

[40] [siddham] evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān sukhāvatyāṃ viharati sma | a[tha kha]lu bhagavān mahāśriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā mañjuśriyam āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat | yaḥ khalu punar mañjuśrīr mahāśriyo devatāyā nāmadvādaśakaṃ śrosyati | bhikṣur vā | bhikṣuṇī vā | upāsako vā | upāsikā vā | anyo vā yaḥ kaścid dhārayiṣyati 10 vācayiṣyati | likhiṣyati | likhāpayiṣyati | na tasya dāridryabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | dāridrya prahāya āḍhyo bhaviṣyati | atha khalu bhagavān mahāśriyo devatāyā nāmadvādaśakaṃ bhāṣate sma | tadyathā oṃ la[kṣmīḥ] | śrīḥ | padmamālinī dhanādhipatiḥ | gaurī mahāyaśā padmanetrī | kartī mahādyutiḥ | annadāyinī | ratnaprabhā | mahāśrīś ceti | atra 15 mantrapadā++ [hili 2 mili 2] kāyaviśodhani | vāgviśodhani | manaḥsaṃśodhani | sisi sisi | nimi 2 alakṣmāṃ me nāśaya svāhā || trijaptā kartavyā || ++++++++++sya sarve pratipakṣā vināśaṃ yāsyanti | subhagaś ca bhaviṣyati | rājadarśane vācayitavyaḥ rājā tasya vaśo bhaviṣyati | putrasaṃjñāṃ ca dadāti yat kathayati tat karoti | satatajāpena mahābrahmā 20 āgacchati | āgatya ca yam icchati taṃ varaṃ dadāti | idam avocad bhagavān [āttamanā ma][ñju]śrīr āryāvalokiteśvaraś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || Ārya-mahā[śrī]-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [41] [siddham] namo lokanāthāya || rajanī | nimbhapatrāṇi | piṣyalī | marīcāni ca | vidraṅgam | bhadramustaṃ ca | saptamaṃ viśvabhe[ṣa]jam || etāni samabhāgāni gomūtreṇa pīṣayet | kalāmātragulikaṃ kṛtvā chāyāśuṣkaṃ ca kārayet | namo ratnatrayāya | nama āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya |

9 devatāyā] corr.; devatāṃyā ms.  24 abhyanandann] corr.; abhyanandan ms.  26 lokanāthāya] corr.; lokanāya ms.  

25

30

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

 53

tadyathā āṭe jāṭe ciri 2 caṇḍāli svāhā || anena mantreṇāṣṭaśatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā gulikaṃ sthāpayet | anenaiva mantreṇa saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā sarvavyādhiṣu prayoktavyā | nityajvare pānīyenāṃ japet | dinatrayam | viṣamajvare gomūtreṇāṃ japet dinatrayam | ekāhikadvyāhikatryāhikacāturthakasthātmarudhireṇāṃ japed dinatrayam 5 | akṣiśrāve śiśireṇāṃ japed dinatrayam | sarvatrākṣiśūle 'jāmūtreṇā japet | vāsyodakena vā | akṣitimire strīkṣīreṇāṃ japet saptāhatrayam | piṣṭake gomūtreṇā japet saptāham | akṣikha+ke strīkṣīreṇa saptāham añjayet | paṭale 'jamūtreṇa saptāham añjayet | rātryāndha tathaiva ca | apsaragṛhīte 'jamūtreṇāṃ japet | bhūtapreta[piśāca]ḍākinīgṛhīte +rapā japet | bālagrahe 10 surayā tatkṣaṇaṃ naśyati | nākāśe bhṛṅgarājarasenāñjayed dinatrayam | dantaśūle yaṃ ca va+++++++ṇakapoladhāraṇaṃ dinatrayaṃ kuryāt | mukhapāke gulikātrayaṃ divārātrau dinatrayam | śiroroge saptagulikāḥ ka++++++ | [Unidentified text] [42] s taṃ tādṛśaṃ rūpam etad abhavat | mahākāyo vatāyaṃ puruṣaḥ | vyaktam ayaṃ mañjuśrīkumārabhūto bhaviṣyatīti | sa ubhau jānumaṇḍalau pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena sa mahākāyaḥ puruṣas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya taṃ mahākāyaṃ puruṣaṃ etad avocat | kiṃ tvaṃ mañjuśrīkumārabhūta iha saṃdṛśyase | mañjuśrīr āha | iti hi bhikṣo jambudvīpe sattvānāṃ vyādhaya utpannāḥ | yakṣāsuragaruḍagandharvāḥ sumeroḥ parvatarājasya ekapārśve sthitās tena candrasūryaryoḥ prabhā na prajñāyate | candrasūryagrahanakṣatrāṇi ca gaganāntareṇa saṃdṛśyante | sadevāsuraś ca saṃgrāmaḥ | pratyusthitaḥ | saṃgrāmābhirūḍhāś ca devāḥ parājitāḥ | asurāṇāṃ japaḥ | tadā bhūtapiśācāḥ | strīrūpeṇa sattvānāṃ glānyam anuprayacchanti | tadyathā | galagraha | lūtavaisarpodaraśūlam | jvaram ekāhikam | dvitīyakam | traitīyakam | cāturthakam | vātikam | paittikam | ślaiṣmikam | sāṃnipātikam | śiraḥśūlam | piṭaka | pāmā | atisāra | cakṣurogādīn apanayanti | tadyathā | ativṛṣṭyanāvṛṣṭikāle vṛṣṭibhiḥ sasyasampattīnām ojograhaṇam āyurvarṇaprahaṇam || tadyathā jambudvīpe sattvānāṃ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāṃ caṇḍasiṃhavṛkavyāghravyālarūpeṇa sattvānām

4 Marginal addendum: galagaṇḍa ajasvīneṇa sapta guḍikādena trayaṃ pātavyā || mahāsamudrottaraṇe paṭe vardhāmukhe prakṣayet sukhenottarati  7 piṣṭake] corr.; picūṭake ms.  11 tatkṣaṇaṃ naśyati] corr.; tatkṣaṇasyati ms.  16 Continued from 25v.  16 abhavat |] corr.; abhavatā ms.  24 saṃgrāmābhirūḍhāś] corr.; sagrāmābhirūḍhāś ms.  28 -rogādīn] corr.; -rogādīnn ms.  29 -sampattīnām] corr.; -sampattīnāṃm ms.  31 -vyāla-] corr.; -vyāhari- ms.  

15

20

25

30

54 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1680.8

ojo haranti | jambudvīpakānāṃ sattvānām akālavināśaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ | duḥkhena sattvānāṃ vyādhivimokṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | iha jambudvīpe sattvānāṃ vṛddhamadhyaharāṇāṃ triṃśadbimbarāṇi vinaśyate || tasmāt tarhi bhikṣo jambudvīpakānāṃ sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlavivṛddhaye yatna karaṇīyaḥ triṣu ratneṣu prasādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | devatārcanaṃ ca karaṇīye | gandhapuṣpeṇa caiṣāṃ pūjā karaṇa[yā]

5

[Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī] [43] [syāni] saṃpadyante | sarittaḍāgapuṣkiriṇīm avalokan japed udakaṃ prādurbhavati | sarvavyādhīna hastenāvamṛ[da]yana japet | vyādhaya uda gacchanti | muṣitasmṛtir agrato ja+++[smṛtiṃ] pratilabhate |

10

Ārya-rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [44] namo buddhāya || namaḥ sarvamaṅgalatithimuhūrtanakṣatrarājāya tathā[gatā]yārhte samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā | oṃ nakṣatre 2 sarvamaṅgalatithimuhūrtanakṣatrāṇi | sarvārthasādhukāraṇī bhavatu svāhā || yāṃ diśiṃ ++kāmas tāṃ diśam avalokya 15 iyaṃ dhāraṇī paṭhitvāgamyate mahāsiddhi bhavati || Sarvamaṅgalā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [45] namo herukāya || krodhapiṅgalalocanāya || sahasrajyoti dhara dhara jvala 2 prajvala 2 triśūlavyagrahasta sara sara | prasara prasara | śūra śūra hasa hasa || gṛhṇa gṛhṇa | gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya | bhrāma bhrāma | bhrāmaya 20 bhrāmaya | sarvaduṣṭasattvānām | nāgānām | nāgarājānām | sarpāṇāṃ mukhaṃ kīlaya kīlaya | bho bho krodheśvara śūlaṃ nāśaya nāśaya | gulma nāśaya nāśaya | plīhīṃ nāśaya nāśaya | aśmarīṃ nāśaya | mūtrakṛcchraṃ nāśaya nāśaya | anāmakaṃ nāśaya nāśaya | durnāmakaṃ nāśaya | evaṃ sarvā[n rogān] nāśaya nāśaya | ekāhikam | dvyāhikam | tryāhikam | cāturthakam | suvarṇajvaram | 25 kapotajvaram | indrajvaram | mahendrajvaram | vātikam | paittikam | śleṣmikaṃ sāṃnipātikam | māsārdhamāsikam | sāmvatsarikam | evaṃ sarvān rogān nāśaya nāśaya nivāraya nivāraya | hūṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca śānti kuru svāhā || ||

3 triṃśad-] corr.; triśad- ms.  7 Continued on 29r.  8 Seemingly not this folio follows.  24 anāmakaṃ] corr.; annāmakaṃ ms.  24 nāśaya] corr.; nāśaye ms.  26 śleṣmikaṃ] pc.; śleṣmi ac.  

Ms Add.1680.8.3 

Sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || āryavajraśi≤≤kharodbhavatantrād uddhṛteyam || [46] oṃ namas tribhuvaneśvarāya || maheśvarāya | dhara dhara sa [Unidentified text]

3 -bhuvaneśvarāya] corr. -bhuvaneśvośaya ms.  

 55

Figures 3 and 4: Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript MS ADD 1326, folios 1v (top) and 223v (bottom). The former depicts Mahākṣobhya and the latter the donor's family with Mañjuśrī in the middle. Copyright © Cambridge University Library. Licensed under Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 3.0 Unported License (CC-BY-NC 3.0). Used with permission.

3 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 This substantial and carefully designed manuscript is the earliest known dated witness of the South Asian Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha tradition written on paper.1 The history of this Nepalese piece from 1719 CE (NS 839) can be traced down remarkably well thanks primarily to the comprehensive colophon on the last two folios.2 It informs the reader that in the reign of king Jayamahendrasiṃha Malla (1714–1722 CE) a certain Śākyabhikṣu householder-monk named Trailokara who belonged to the Pārāvata Mahāvihāra3 commissioned along with his first wife, Pūrṇāvatī, a scribe called Patideva of the Tarumūla Mahāvihāra4 to produce this compendium for him and his family members, namely two wives, three sons, two daughters, a grandson and a daughter-in-law. As it is stated, the family hoped to gain merit, protection, health and welfare from the compilation of this manuscript because such an object is considered to embody auspicious and apotropaic qualities. This bundle of 225 paper leaves with six lines was put between two illuminated wooden covers and meant to be kept at the donor’s home. It is evident from traces of ritual substances on the top binding board that the whole book was venerated as a cultic object and it may also have been opened occasionally and read out aloud. Note that on folios 84v, 91r and 94v there is a female donor’s name inserted in the text: Līlādevikā, which shows that this section with the Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī was copied from a source sponsored by another person.5 This exquisite manuscript, a high-end market product for a prosperous Buddhist family,6 is more than a repository of texts: it is a piece of art as well – perhaps the most beautiful volume among the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha collections. Its yellow coloured paper leaves have been marked by a balanced hand in black

1 Those undated paper manuscripts available to me and listed in the appendices appear to be later ones palaeographically. It requires further research to find out which period the unstudied manuscripts listed in Chapter 1 fn. 29 and 31 can be dated to. 2 For the first detailed description see Bendall 1883: 49–50. A brief account of this manuscript appeared in Cuneo 2014 and Hidas 2015a provided a longer study. An online description and complete digital reproduction is available at https://cudl.lib.cam.ac.uk/view/MS-ADD-01326 (accessed March 2020). 3 Modern day Ituṃ Bāhā. See Locke 1985: 284–293. 4 Modern day Sikhamu Bāhā. See Locke 1985: 258–269. Note that Cambridge Ms. Add. 1343, a shorter collection of dhāraṇīs, was also produced in the Tarumūla Mahāvihāra in 1663 CE (NS 783). 5 Cf. the copied donor’s name in the edition of Add. 1680.8.3, too: a certain Śrāvīryaśrīkṣuna appears on folio 1r. 6 Cf. Kim 2013: 220. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-003

58 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ink.7 The titles are neatly highlighted in red colour and the different texts are separated from each other mostly by flower-like puṣpikā ornaments.8 Two of the folios contain fine miniature paintings: folio 1v appears to depict Mahākṣobhya Buddha,9 and folio 223v the donor’s family with Mañjuśrī Bodhisattva in the middle.10 The inner sides of the two wooden covers are also decorated in colour: twice three Pāramitā goddesses are painted in delicate fashion. This manuscript contains 180 texts altogether and some of these are grouped under five sub-chapters11 referring to the Buddha,12 the Dharma,13 the Saṃgha,14 the Seven Buddhas15 and the Five Protections.16 While it is not always straightforward how to categorize each text,17 there are approximately 128 spells (dhāraṇī),18 26 worship manuals (sādhana), 7 praises (stotra, stava or stuti), 4 texts with both spells and praises (dhāraṇī and stotra)19 and 15 other texts20 included. Twelve of these all are complete and extensive pieces,21 the longest being the Saptaśatikā-­

7 Note the somewhat obscure wording in the colophon: pitakāgatapatre karjarākṣareṇa likhitaṃ. 8 On this topic see Bhattarai 2020. 9 Cf. Niṣpannayogāvalī 21 (Mallmann 1975: 92–93). 10 There are other volumes which depict a donor and his family in fine paintings. Zwalf 1985: 131–132 (nos. 180–181) shows two Pañcarakṣā manuscripts kept at the British Library, Or. 13852 from 1659 CE and Or. 13946 from 1676 CE, with family portraits made in a comparable style to Add. 1326 at the same Tarumūla Vihāra in Kathmandu. 11 See the list after the table of contents below. 12 Folio 3r. The Vairocana-, Akṣobhya-, Ratnasambhava-, Amitābha- and Amoghasiddhi-tathāgatadhāraṇīs. 13 Folio 13v. The Prajñāpāramitā-, Gaṇḍavyūha-, Daśabhūmīśvara-, Samādhirāja-, Laṅkāvatāra-, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-, Tathāgataguhyaka-, Lalitavistara- and Suvarṇaprabhāsa-dhāraṇīs. 14 Folio 14v. The Padmahasta-, Maitreya-, Gaganagañja-, Samantabhadra-, Vajrapāṇi-, ­Mañjughoṣa-, Sarvanivaraṇaniṣkambhinī-, Kṣitigarbha- and Khagarbha-dhāraṇīs. 15 Folio 15v. The Vipaśyi-, Śikhi-, Viśvabhuvo-, Krakucchanda-, Kanakamuni-, Kāśyapa- and ­Śākyamuni-dhāraṇīs. 16 Folio 160v. The Mahāpratisarā-, Mahāmāyūrī-, Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-, Mahāmantrānusāraṇī- and Mahāśītavatī-sādhanas. 17 E.  g. nos. 92, 94, 153–162, 165, 167, 170, 171 and 173–175 are titled dhāraṇī while these are actually sādhana texts. 18 No. 110 is titled rakṣāmantra. 19 Nos. 76, 78, 80, 81. 20 E.  g. vidhi, upadeśa, praises of names, sūtra, praṇidhāna. 21 The Aparimitāyur-mahāyānasūtra (No. 47), Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī (No. 62), Amoghapāśa-hṛdayamahāyānasūtra (No.  63), Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā (No.  83), Dhvajāgrakeyūra-dhāraṇī (No.  90), Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdayamantra-dhāraṇī (No.  98), Gaṇapati­ hṛdaya (No.  99), Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī (No.  100), Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā (No.  101), Mārīcī-dhāraṇī (No.  102), Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā (No.  163) and the Grahamātṛkā-dhāraṇī (No. 177). Note that these include all texts of the Saptavāra collection (Bühnemann 2014).

Contents 

 59

Prajñāpāramitā, “The Perfection of Wisdom in Seven Hundred Verses,” stretching to 30 folios.22 A few texts are incorporated twice in the bundle at different places.23 There are also texts that bear the same title but have different contents.24 The most recurring tradition is that of the Vasudhārā, “Flow of Wealth,” which appears five times in total in separate versions.25 It is worth noting that towards the end of the manuscript there are a handful of non-Buddhist works as well: the Pīṭhāstava­ stotra,26 “Praises of Sacred Places,” the ­Bhīmasenadhyānasvalpastuti,27 “Short Praise with Meditation on Bhīmasena” and the Śanaiścarastavastotra,28 “Praise Hymn of Saturn.” Note similarly the Ādityadvādaśa-nāma and the Niśākara-­ nāma.29

3.1 Contents 1. Mūlavidyā-dhāraṇī30 2r [The first section of the Trisamayarāja-sādhana] 2. Śatākṣara-sarvatathāgata-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī31 2r [A further section of the Trisamayarāja-sādhana] 3. Vairocanatathāgata-dhāraṇī 2v [A brief text with an invocation and a spell] 4. Akṣobhyatathāgata-dhāraṇī 2v [A brief text with an invocation and a spell] 5. Ratnasambhavatathāgata-dhāraṇī 2v [A brief text with an invocation and a spell]

22 Folios 171v–201v. 23 The Siddhinikā- (Nos. 65,116), Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya- (Nos. 34,119), Pītavarṇaprajñāpāramitā(Nos. 55,162) and Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇīs (Nos. 8,56) are quite similar while the Cintāmaṇi(Nos. 33,109), Mahābhairavasya- (Nos. 108,133), Puṇyavardhanī- (Nos. 52,138), Grahamātṛkā(Nos. 103,177) and Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇīs (Nos. 51,125) are close to each other. 24 Maitreya-dhāraṇī (Nos. 18,124), Mārīcī-dhāraṇī (Nos. 92,102) Ṣaḍakṣarī-(mahāvidyā)-dhāraṇī (Nos. 69,139) and Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī (Nos. 62, 82, 165). 25 Nos. 62 (complete dhāraṇī-sūtra), 82 (parts of the dhāraṇī), 97 (stotra), 137 (vidhi), 165 (sādhana). 26 No. 178. 27 No. 179. On Bhīmasena see Bühnemann 2013. 28 No. 180. 29 Nos. 111 and 112. 30 Editions known to me are indicated in the footnotes. Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 1. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 1–2). 31 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 1. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 2).

60 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

6. 7.

Amitābhatathāgata-dhāraṇī 3r [A brief text with an invocation and a spell] Amoghasiddhitathāgata-dhāraṇī 3r [A brief text with an invocation and a spell. Four mantras of goddesses appended after the colophon.] 8. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 3v [Invocation, a spell and its benefits. Similar to No. 56 except for the description of benefits] 9. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 3v [Invocation and a brief spell] 10. Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtraratnarāja32 7r [The complete text] 11. Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 7r [A brief text with invocation, a spell and its benefits] 12. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī33 8v [Chapter 9 (Dhāraṇīparivarta) of the Laṅkāvatārasūtra] 13. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā dhāraṇī-mantra34 9r [Spells from chapters 21 (Dhāraṇīparivarta) and 26 (Samantabhadrotsāhanaparivarta) of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra] 14. Tathāgataguhyakā-nāma-dhāraṇī 10v [The Buddha requests Vajrapāṇi Guhyakādhipati to utter a spell. The Māras promise to support the reciter of this spell. The Buddha teaches further incantations. Concluding verses] 15. Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartane datta-kalyāṇavākya35 13r [Verses from chapter 24 of the Lalitavistara with an introduction] 16. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ-nāmadhāraṇī36 13v [Chapter 9 of the Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra with the beginning of chapter 1] 17. Padmahasta-dhāraṇī 13v [A brief text with invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 18. Maitreya-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell. Different from No. 124]

32 Cf. Vaidya 1967: 103–109 and No. 26 in Pandey 1994. 33 Cf. Vaidya 1963: 1, 106. 34 Cf. Vaidya 1960b: 233, 235, 265. 35 Cf. Vaidya 1958: 282–85. 36 Cf. Skjaervø 2004: 10, 201–204.

Contents 

 61

19. Gaganagañja-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell] 20. Samantabhadra-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell] 21. Vajrapāṇi-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell] 22. Mañjughoṣa-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell] 23. Sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhinī-dhāraṇī 14r [Invocation and a spell] 24. Kṣitigarbha-dhāraṇī 14v [Invocation and a spell] 25. Khagarbha-dhāraṇī 14v [Invocation and a spell] 26. Vipaśyi-dhāraṇī 14v [Invocation and a spell] 27. Śikhi-dhāraṇī 15r [Invocation and a spell] 28. Viśvabhuvo-dhāraṇī 15r [Invocation and a spell] 29. Krakucchanda-dhāraṇī 15r [Invocation and a spell] 30. Kanakamuni-dhāraṇī 15r [Invocation and a spell] 31. Kāśyapa-dhāraṇī 15v [Invocation and a spell] 32. Śākyamuni-dhāraṇī 15v [Invocation and a spell] 33. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 16v [Invocation and a spell followed by the Vimaloṣṇīṣa-dhāraṇī.37 Different from No. 109] 34. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 16v [Invocation and a spell. Similar to No. 119] 35. Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣamantra-dhāraṇī 17r [Invocation and a string of mantras for rituals] 36. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 17v [Invocation, two spells, ritual instructions and benefits]

37 Cf. Schopen 1985.

62 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

37. Hutāśanatejorāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 17v [Invocation, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 38. Bhaiṣajyarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 18r [Invocation and a spell] 39. Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 18r [Invocation and a spell] 40. Karṇajāpa-nāma-dhāraṇī 18r [Invocation and a spell] 41. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 18r [Invocation and a spell] 42. Guhyendrasamādhivajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 18v [Invocation, the eight names of Guhyendrasamādhivajra, ritual instructions and benefits] 43. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 19r [Invocation, verses, a spell and benefits] 44. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī38 20r [The complete text] 45. Sarvadurgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī39 23v [The beginning of the Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatantra] 46. Vajramaṇḍālaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 23v [Invocation and a spell] 47. Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī40 31v [The complete text] 48. Sarvadurgatipariśodhanavinirgata-anantakalparāja-nāma-dhāraṇī41 32v [A section of the Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatantra] 49. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 32v [Invocation and a spell] 50. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 33r [Invocation and a spell] 51. Saddharmapāṭhe ghaṇṭāvādana-nāma-dhāraṇī 33r [Invocation, a spell and ritual instructions. Close to No. 125] 52. Puṇyavardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 33v [Invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits. Close to No. 138]

38 Cf. Mimaki 1977. 39 Cf. Skorupski 1983: 120–132. 40 Cf. Konow 1916. 41 Cf. Skorupski 1983: 180, 156, 188–190.

Contents 

 63

53. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśa42 38v [Text from the Dhāraṇīmukhaparivarta of the Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra] 54. Ardhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā43 41r [The complete text] 55. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī44 41v [The complete text. Cf. No. 162] 56. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 42r [Close to No. 8] 57. Māyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti45 42v [Sections from the Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti] 58. Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakasya pratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 43r [Invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 59. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 43v [Invocation, six spells dedicated to the various pāramitās and a seventh devoted to all of them] 60. Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 44r [An introductory verse followed by an invocation and praises with benefits] 61. Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 44v [The Buddha in Śrāvastī where Māṇibhadra offers a spell for prosperity] 62. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī46 58v [Introductory verses followed by the complete text] 63. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra47 66r [The complete text] 64. Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī48 66v [The last part of the text] 65. Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 66v [A short text with invocation, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits. Similar to No. 116]

42 Cf. Isshi 1968: 21–30, 41–47. 43 Cf. Conze 1978: 66–67. 44 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 152. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 312). 45 Cf. Davidson 1981. 46 Cf. Jaini 1968, Dhīḥ 2007. 47 Cf. Meisezahl 1962. 48 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 17. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 47–48).

64 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

66. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī49 67r [Invocations and a spell] 67. Avalokiteśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 68r [Invocations and spells] 68. Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī 68v [Invocation, spells, ritual instructions and benefits] 69. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v [The Buddha dwells in Śrāvastī and teaches this spell and its benefits to Ānanda. Different from No. 139] 70. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja50 73v [The verses from chapter  56 (Samantabhadracaryāpraṇidhāna) of the Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra] 71. Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 73v [A short text with an invocation and a spell] 72. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 74r [A short text with an invocation and a spell] 73. Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 74v [The Buddha dwells in Śrāvastī where Māṇibhadra offers a spell followed by ritual instructions] 74. Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī51 74v [An invocation and a short spell from the Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatantra] 75. Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī 75r [A short spell and ritual instructions followed by an invocation, a spell and ritual instructions] 76. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī52 80v [The complete text printed in Shashani 1999 plus an abridged version of the nidāna] 77. Pratisarāyā kalpa-dhāraṇī53 83r [A text somewhat longer than the one printed in Shashani 1999] 78. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī54 95v [Parts of this scripture sometimes paraphrased]

49 Cf. Dutt 1939: 39 (Ekādaśamukha). 50 Cf. Vaidya 1960a: 428–36. 51 Cf. Skorupski 1983: 162, 172. 52 Cf. Shashani 1999, Hidas 2012. 53 Cf. Shashani 1999, Hidas 2012. 54 Cf. Iwamoto 1937a.

Contents 

 65

79. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī55 110r [Parts of this scripture sometimes paraphrased] 80. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī56 112r [Parts of this scripture often paraphrased] 81. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī57 114v [Parts of this scripture sometimes paraphrased] 82. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī58 115v [Parts of the spell itself] 83. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī59 124r [The complete text] 84. Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī60 124r [The last part of section [6.7] of the Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja61] 85. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī62 125r [The complete text] 86. Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī 125v [Invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 87. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 126r [Invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 88. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja 126v [Seven verses with vows] 89. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 127r [Invocations and a spell] 90. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī63 128v [The complete text] 91. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī64 130v [The first part of the text with the spell]

55 Cf. Takubo 1972. 56 Cf. Hidas 2017. 57 Cf. Skilling 1994. 58 Cf. Jaini 1968, Dhīḥ 2007. 59 Cf. Dhīḥ 2002. 60 Cf. Hidas 2019: 128. 61 Note that in the Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja this spell is called nāgaśapatha or “Nāgacurse.” Note the variant Sarpan[=ṇ?]eya-vidyā-dhāraṇī in Matsunami 1965: 331 and in the Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha ms. in Appendix 5.X. 62 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 150. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 308–310). 63 Cf. Giunta 2008. 64 Cf. Banerjee 1941.

66 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

92. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī65 131r [The Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī, followed by the complete sādhana text. Different from No. 102] 93. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana66 131v [The complete text] 94. Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī67 132v [The complete text] 95. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 132v [Invocation and a spell] 96. Vajravairocanī-stava 133r [Invocation and four verses dedicated to Vajravairocanī] 97. Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-buddhabhāṣita68 134r [The complete text] 98. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī69 135v [The complete text] 99. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī70 136v [The complete text] 100. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī71 138r [The complete dhāraṇī-sūtra] 101. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī72 139r [The complete text] 102. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī73 140r [The complete text. Different from No. 92] 103. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī74 141r [The latter part of the text with the spell] 104. Hayagrīvakalpe vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 141v [Invocations, spells, ritual instructions and benefits. Shares parts with No. 141]

65 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 147. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 305–306). 66 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 168. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 340). 67 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 162. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 329–330). 68 Cf. No. 105 in Pandey 1994. 69 Cf. Iwamoto 1937b. 70 Cf. Iwamoto 1937b. 71 Cf. Müller and Nanjio 1884, Yuyama 2000, Hidas 2020. 72 This is the longer Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdayasūtra. Cf. Vaidya 1961: 98–99. For details see ­Zacchetti 2015: 194–197. 73 Cf. Dhīḥ 2006. 74 Cf. Dhīḥ 2005.

Contents 

 67

105. Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī75 143r [Invocations, introductory verses, invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 106. Mahāmāyādevyāḥ śmaśāna76 143v [The complete text] 107. Vidyādhari-svalpa-stuti 143v [Three verses of praise] 108. Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 143v [Invocation and a spell. Somewhat shorter than No. 133] 109. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 144r [The Vimaloṣṇīṣa-dhāraṇī.77 Different from No. 33] 110. Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra 144v [Invocation and a spell] 111. Ādityadvādaśa-nāma 144v [Five verses with the twelve names of the Sun and the benefits of their recitation] 112. Niśākara-nāma 144v [Two verses dedicated to the Moon] 113. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 147v [Invocations and a lengthy spell] 114. Daśakrodhamahābhairavāṇāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī 147v [A brief text with an invocation and a spell] 115. Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī 148r [Invocations, spells, ritual instructions and benefits] 116. Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 148v [Similar to No. 65] 117. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 148v [Invocations, a spell, ritual instructions and benefits] 118. Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 149r [Invocations and a spell] 119. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī 149r [Similar to No. 34] 120. Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 149v [Invocation and a spell]

75 Cf. Sādhanamālā Nos. 221–222. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 434–436). 76 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 223. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 437). 77 Cf. Schopen 1985.

68 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

121. Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 149v [Invocation and a spell] 122. Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī 149v [Invocation and a spell] 123. Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 149v [Invocation and a spell] 124. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 150r [Invocation and a spell. Different from No. 18] 125. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī 150r [Close to No. 51] 126. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 150r [Invocation and a spell] 127. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 150v [Invocation and a spell] 128. Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī 150v [Invocation and a spell] 129. Lokapālasya nāmānāṃ dhāraṇī 151r [Invocation and a spell] 130. Gaganākṣepavajrayogīnī-nāma-dhāraṇī 151r [Invocation and a spell] 131. Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 151v [Invocation and a spell] 132. Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 151v [Invocation and a spell] 133. Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī 151v [Invocation and a spell. Longer than No. 108] 134. Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī 152r [Invocation and a spell] 135. Mahākālasya dhāraṇī 152r [Invocation and a spell] 136. Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśanāma78 152r [The sixteen names of Gaṇeśa with the benefits of their recitation] 137. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇy-upadeśa79 152v [The complete text] 138. Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 153r [Close to No. 52]

78 Cf. the last part of No. 30 in Pandey 1994. 79 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 216. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 423).

Contents 

 69

139. Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī80 154r [A section of the Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna. Different from No. 69] 140. Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvara-­ stotra 156r [The Buddha dwells on Mount Potalaka where the gods praise Avalokiteśvara. The text concludes with ritual instructions and benefits] 141. Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī81 156v [The complete text. Shares parts with No. 104] 142. Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī 157r [Invocation, an abecedarian spell and instructions for recitation] 143. Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha82 158r [Invocation, opening verse, ritual instructions with various mantras] 144. Herukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 158v [A spell against diseases] 145. Mahāpratisarāyā dhāraṇī83 159r [The complete text] 146. Mahāpratisarāyā-sādhana84 159v [The complete text without the final, seemingly extra mantra section given in the Sādhanamālā edition] 147. Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī85 160r [The complete text] 148. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana86 160r [The complete text] 149. Mahāmantrānusāraṇī-sādhana87 160r [The complete text] 150. Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī88 160v [The complete text] 151. Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana89 165r [The complete text]

80 Cf. Mukhopadhyaya 1954. 81 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 205. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 403–404). 82 Cf. Isaacson 2009: 115–116 (no. 22). 83 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 194. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 396). 84 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 195. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 397–398). 85 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 197. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 400). 86 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 198. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 400). 87 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 199. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 401). 88 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 200. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 401). 89 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 206. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 405–413).

70 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

152. Hastapūjā-vidhāna90 165v [The complete text] 153. Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī91 166r [The complete text] 154. Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī92 166v [The complete text] 155. Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī93 166v [The complete text] 156. Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī94 167v [The complete text] 157. Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī95 168v [The complete text] 158. Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 169v [Ritual instructions for a sādhana and homa] 159. Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī96 170r [The complete text] 160. Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī97 170v [The complete text] 161. Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī98 171r [The complete text] 162. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī99 171v [The complete text. Cf. No. 55] 163. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā100 201v [The complete text] 164. Svalpākṣarā-prajñāpāramitā101 203v [The complete text]

90 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 253. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 498–500) and Dhīḥ 1992. 91 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 230. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 451). 92 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 257. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 506–507). 93 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 259. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 508). 94 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 260. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 508–510). 95 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 264. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 512–514). 96 Cf. Sādhanamālā Nos. 236. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 456–457). 97 Cf. Sādhanamālā Nos. 207–208. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 413–414). 98 Cf. Sādhanamālā Nos. 243–244. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 472–473). 99 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 152. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 312). 100 Cf. Tucci 1923. For details see Zacchetti 2015: 197–198. 101 Cf. Vaidya 1961: 93–94. For details see Zacchetti 2015: 202–203.

Contents 

 71

165. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī102 204v [The complete text followed by an extra section] 166. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī103 204v [The complete text] 167. Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī104 205r [Ritual instructions for a sādhana] 168. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī105 206r [The complete text] 169. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī106 207r [The complete text] 170. Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī107 208r [The last section of the text] 171. Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī108 208v [Ritual instructions for a sādhana] 172. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 209r [Invocation and two spells] 173. Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 210r [Ritual instructions for a sādhana] 174. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 210v [Ritual instructions for a sādhana] 175. Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī109 211r [The complete text] 176. Lokātīta-stava110 212r [The complete text] 177. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī111 217r [The complete text]

102 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 213, 216. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 421–423). 103 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 192. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 395). 104 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 193. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 395–396). 105 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 210. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 415–417). 106 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 211. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 417–418). 107 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 239. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 458–465). 108 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 263. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 512). 109 Cf. Sādhanamālā No. 262. (Bhattacharyya 1925–1928: 511). 110 Cf. Lindtner 1987[1982]: 128–138. Cf. also no.  38 in Pandey 1994 and Seyfort-Ruegg 1981: 31–32. 111 Dhīḥ 2005.

72 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

178. Pīṭhā-stava-stotra112 220v [The complete text] 179. Bhīmasena-dhyāna-svalpa-stuti 221r [A conversation between Skanda and Mahādeva with praises and ritual instructions] 180. Skandapurāṇe śanaiścara-stava-stotra113 224r [A conversation among Vasiṣṭha, Śanaiścara, Daśaratha and Śani with a praise. Shares parts with the electronic text available] Sub-colophons: Buddhamaṇḍala-dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-saṃkṣipta 3r Dharmamaṇḍalasya dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-saṃkṣipta 13v Saṃghamaṇḍalasya saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇīsaṃgraha 14v Saṃkṣipta-saptabuddha-dhāraṇīsaṃgraha 15v Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana-dhāraṇī-saṃkṣipta 160v

3.2 Editorial policy This edition provides a standardized and structured version of the text present in the manuscript. There are some marginal and interlinear corrections or additions, furthermore several small dotted marks above superfluous akṣaras to be deleted or numbers above mixed up akṣaras to indicate their correct sequence, all perhaps by a second hand. Occasionally minor corrections have been made by the editor to improve readings.

3.3 Silent standardizations Geminations after r have been standardized Geminations before r have been standardized

112 Cf. Dhīḥ 1988 and No. 62 in Pandey 1994. 113 Cf. http://sanskritdocuments.org/doc_z_misc_navagraha/shanaishcharastotram.itx (accessed March 2020) where it is recorded as a Śanaiścara-stotra composed by Daśaratha. The text does not seem to be an original part of the Skandapurāṇa and is likely to be a later attribution.

Abbreviations 

 73

Often an r is inserted before double consonants: e.  g. puruṣorttama, niṣarṇṇaḥ, urccārayet – these have been standardized Missing or superfluous r have been supplied or ignored Degeminations before a semivowel have been standardized Sibilants have been given in their standard form Variations between a/ā, i/ī, u/ū, ṇ/n, ṣ/kh, b/v/c, t/ṭ, d/ḍ, p/y, j/y, cch/kṣa and r/l have been standardized (some of the non-standard forms are marked in the ms. itself with a small curly line above the relevant akṣaras) Straight and curly mātrā line inconsistencies like a/e, ā/o have been standardized Variations between e/ai and o/au have been standardized Variations between half t and n have been standardized Final anusvāras before vowels or at the end of sentences have been changed to m Missing or superfluous anusvāras have been supplied or ignored Missing or superfluous visargas have been supplied or ignored Comma-like punctuation marks have not been indicated Homorganic nasals have been changed to anusvāras when needed Initial ch written as cch have been standardized Sometimes ḍ stands for r – this has been standardized Sometimes ddh stands for dh (boddhavyam for bodhavyam), dhv (ūrddha for ūrdhva) dhr (gṛddha for gṛdhra) or dv (ddheṣa for dveṣa) – these have been standardized Geminations of a final d after a short vowel and before an initial short vowel (kaścidd eva for kaścid eva) have been standardized The lack of avagrahas has not been indicated

3.4 Abbreviations ac. pc. corr. om. ms.

a reading in the manuscript before alteration (ante correctionem) a reading in the manuscript as altered (post correctionem) correction by the editor omission an original reading in the manuscript

74 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

3.5 Ms. Add. 1326 oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || śrīmat-trijagadīśvaraṃ suvimalaṃ sambuddhajātaḥ svayaṃ dīnāddhe magnasattvam uddhṛtakaraṃ kāruṇyasampādakam | māraṃ vinirjitya sasainyasakalaṃ śastreṇa mantreṇa vai vande tasmai guṇālayaṃ supuruṣaṃ buddhaṃ sadānandakam || ādau ratnatrayaṃ natvā likhyate saṃgrahaṃ mayā | yāṃ smṛtvā prahatāṃ vyādhis tāṃ vidyādhāraṇī ca sā || ||

5

[1] prathamatalaṃ parvatāraṇyāder abhyuccaśikharaśiropari mahograsiddhabhūtale sarvopadravavirahite gahvaraguhārāmalayanādiṣu 10 viviktavijaneṣu manorameṣu vā vasan | vidhivad buddhādidevatāyā paṭṭapratimāyā agrataḥ gurumaṇḍalake puṣpābhikīrṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvabuddhabodhisattvaṃ praṇamya bodhicittaṃ ca samutpādya ātmānaṃ niryātayet || tatreyaṃ vidyā sarvadhāraṇīmantraḥ prasiddhyarthaṃ vijitendriyaṃ sahasraṃ japet || 15 tadyathā || oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | amalā malahārakā anantāḥ samutāḥ sajinā amī maniṣṭhā varadā mama dentu atyudāravaram agryaṃ samama sarvadā anantaṃ tatra 'me vajrapadā arara asamasama samatānanta dharma te khaṇa khaṇa mahāvīrācale sama sama amahamahābale kaṇa kaṇa mahāgrike haha haha vajre vajrāhvaye dhara dhara hūṃ hūṃ 20 maṇḍala mama balāgravikrame kuru kuru turu turu sarvathā sarvahi jvala jvala agra agriṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || tena sarvadhāraṇīmantrāṇāṃ lakṣajāpaḥ kṛto bhavati | sarvarakṣādimantrāś cāsya siddhā bhavanti || iti mūlavidyā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

25

[2] oṃ namas traiyadhvikānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ ­sarvatrāpratihatavyāptidharmatāvalīnām | aṃ aḥ sama sama samantato 'nantāvāptiśāmani hara 2 smara smaraṇa vigatarāgabuddhadharmate sara sara samavarāgre hasa hasa traya traya gagana sadā lalarakṣaṇe jvala jvalanasāgare svāhā || 30 ity anena sarvapāpakarmāvaraṇakṣayārthaṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayaśatākṣarayuktadhāraṇīṃ tenaiva vidhinā

5 śastreṇa mantreṇa] pc.; śastreṇa ac.  10 -bhūtale] pc.; -tale ac.  18 agryaṃ] corr.; agyraṃ ms.

Ms. Add. 1326 

 75

aṣṭasahasraṃ paṭhet saddharmadūṣaṇānantaryādikaṃ sarvapāpakarmāvaraṇaṃ prahīyate || iti śatākṣara-sarvatathāgata-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || oṃ namo buddhāya || tṛṣṇājihvam asadvikalpaśirasāṃ pradveṣacañcatphaṇaṃ kāmakrodhavitarka­5 dveṣadaśanaṃ rāgapracaṇḍekṣaṇam | mohāsyaṃ svaśarīrakoṭaraśayaṃ cittoragaṃ dāruṇaṃ prajñāmantrabalena yaḥ śamitavān buddhāya tasmai namaḥ || śāśvatākṣobhyaratneśa-amitāmoghasiddhayaḥ | locanāmāmakīsītā-tārādevī namaḥ sadā || 10 [3] oṃ namo bhagavate vairocanaprabhavaketurājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ sūkṣme sūkṣme | same same | śānte śānte | dānte dānte | asmārope | anālambe | talambe | yaśovati mahāteje | nirākule | nirvāṇe | sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā ||

15

iti vairocanatathāgata-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 1 || [4] oṃ namo bhagavate akṣobhyāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ añjaya 2 mahāñjaya añjayavijaye svāhā || iti akṣobhyatathāgata-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 2 || [5] oṃ namo bhagavate ratnaketurājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ ratne ratne mahāratne ratnavijaye svāhā ||

20

iti ratnasambhavatathāgata-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 3 || [6] oṃ namo bhagavate 'mitābhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | oṃ tadyathā | oṃ amite 2 mahāmite amitavijaye svāhā || iti amitābhatathāgata-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 4 ||

7 -mantrabalena] corr.; -mandabale ms.  23 -sambhava-] pc.; -sambhavadhā- ac.  

25

76 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[7] oṃ namo bhagavate 'moghasiddhaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | tadyathā | oṃ amoghe 2 mahāmoghe amoghavijaye svāhā || iti amoghasiddhitathāgata-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 5 || oṃ āḥ locanāyai lāṃ hūṃ svāhā || agne || oṃ āḥ māmakīyai māṃ hūṃ svāhā || nairṛtye || oṃ āḥ pāṇḍarāyai pāṃ hūṃ svāhā || oṃ āḥ vāyavye | oṃ āḥ tārāyai tāṃ hūṃ svāhā || aiśāne |

5

iti buddhamaṇḍala-dhāraṇīsaṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ samāptaḥ || || oṃ namo dharmāya | yām āsādya gatā buddhā bhavanto pāram uttamam | dharmaṃ caiva namasyāmi sarvasattvārthasiddhaye || yāḥ sarvajñatayā nayaty upaśamaṃ śāntaiṣiṇaḥ śrāvakān yā mārgajñatayā jagaddhitakṛtāl lokārthasaṃpādikān | sarvākāram idaṃ vadanti munayo viśvaṃjayāḥ sugatān tasyai śrāvakabuddhabodhisattvagaṇino buddhasya mātre namaḥ || prajñāpāramitāgaṇḍavyūho 'tha daśabhūmayaḥ | samādhirāḍ mahāyānaṃ laṅkāvatārakaṃ punaḥ || saddharmapuṇḍarīkaś ca tathāgataguhyaka tathā | lalitavistaraḥ svarṇaprabhāsottamakaṃ namaḥ ||

10

15

[8] oṃ namo bhagavate ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || 20 tadyathā || oṃ munidharma saṃgrahadharma anugrahadharma vimuktidharma sadānugrahadharma vaiśravaṇaparivartitadharma sarvakāryapariprāptidharma samantaparivartitadharma svāhā || oṃ prajñe 2 mahāprajñe śrutismṛtivijaye dhīḥ dhāraṇīye svāhā || anayā dhāraṇyā ārya-śatasahasryāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā vācanāt phalaṃ 25 labhate || iti prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 1 ||

13 jagaddhita-] corr.; jagaddhihita- ms.  14 sugatān] corr.; sagatān ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 77

[9] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || tadyathā || oṃ kiṇi 2 tathāgatodbhave varade uttamottame tathāgatodbhave hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ārya-gaṇḍavyūho-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 2 || [10] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān aparimitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu viharati sma | acirābhisambuddho dvitīye saptāhe vaśavartino devarājasya vimāne maṇimaye ratnagarbhaprāsāde mahatā bodhisattvasaṃghena sārdham || tatra khalu vajragarbho bodhisattvo daśadiśaṃ vyavalokya sarvāvatīparṣadaṃ vyavalokya dharmadhātuś ca vyavalokayan sarvajñatācittotpādaś ca saṃvarṇayan bodhisattvaviṣayam ādarśayan caryābalaṃ pariśodhayan sarvākārajñatāsaṃgraham anuvyāharan sarvalokamalam upakarṣayan sarvajñajñānam upasaṃharan | acintyajñānaniryūham ādarśayan bodhisattvaguṇān prabhāvayan | evam eva bhūmyarthaṃ prarūpayamāṇo buddhānubhāvena tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ gāthām abhāṣataḥ || śamadamaniratānāṃ śāntadāntāśayānāṃ khagapathasadṛśānām antarīkṣasamānām | khilamalavidhutānāṃ mārgajñāne sthitānāṃ śṛṇuta baliviśeṣān bodhisattvān aśeṣān || kuśalaśatasahasraṃ saṃcayā kalpakoṭyā buddhaṃ śatasahasrān pūjayitvā maharṣīn | pratyekajinavaśīn pūjayitvā anantān sarvajagaddhitāya jāyate bodhicittam || vratatapatapitānāṃ kṣāntipāraṃgatānāṃ hiriśiricaritānāṃ puṇyajñānodgatānām | vipulagatimatīnāṃ puṇyajñānāśrayānāṃ daśabalasamatulyaṃ jāyate bodhicittam || yā ca jina triyadhvā pūjanārthāya yuktān khagapathapariṇāmaṃ śodhayan sarvakṣetram | samyaganugatārthe yāvatā sarvadharmān mokṣa jagata arthe jāyate bodhicittam || pramuditasumatīnāṃ dānadharmāratānāṃ sakalajagihitārthe nityam evodyatānām | jinaguṇaniratānāṃ sattvarakṣāvratānāṃ tribhuvanahitakārye jāyate bodhicittam ||

2 tadyathā] pc.; tathādya ac.  2 tathāgatodbhave] pc.; tathāgadbhave ac.  10 vyavalokayan] pc.; vyavalokya ac.  22 anantān] pc.; antānan ac.  23 hiri-] corr.; hari- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

78 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

akuśalaviratānāṃ śuddhaśīlāvratānāṃ vrataniyamaratānāṃ śāntasaumyendriyāṇām | jinaśaraṇagatāṇāṃ bodhicaryāśayānāṃ tribhuvanahitasādhye jāyate bodhicittam || anugatakuśalānāṃ kṣāntisārasya bhājāṃ viditaguṇarasānāṃ tyaktamānotsavānām | nihitaśubhamatīnāṃ dāntasaumyāśayānāṃ sakalahitavidhāne jāyate bodhicittam || pracalitaśubhakārye dhīravīryasahāya nikhilajanahitārthe prodyatāmāna siṃhāḥ | avirataguṇasādhyā nirjitakleśasaṃghā jhaṭiti manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || susamavahitacittā dhvastamohāndhakārā vigalitamadamānā tyaktasaṃkliṣṭamārgāḥ | śamasukhaniratā ye tyaktasaṃsārasaṃgā jhaṭiti manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || vimalakhasamacittā jñānavijñānavijñā nihatanamucimārā vāntakleśābhimānāḥ | jinapadaśaraṇasthā labdhatattvārthakārye sapadi manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || tribhuvanaśivasādhyopāyavijñānadhīrāḥ kalibalaparihāropāyavidyarddhimantaḥ | sugataguṇasamūhā ye ca puṇyānurāgā sapadi manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || tribhuvanahitakāmā bodhisambhārapūryaiḥ praṇihitamanasā ye duṣkare 'pi caranti | avirataśubhakarme prodyatā bodhisattvāḥ sapadi manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || daśabalaguṇakāmā bodhicaryānuraktā vijitakalibalaughās tyaktamānānusaṃgāḥ | anugataśubhamārgā labdhadharmārthakāmā jhaṭiti manasi teṣāṃ jāyate bodhicittam || iti gaṇitaguṇāṃśā bodhicaryāś carantu jinapadapraṇidhānāḥ satsamṛddhiṃ labhantu | tribhuvanapariśuddhā bodhicittaṃ labhantu triśaraṇapariśuddhā bodhisattvā bhavantu || daśa pāramitāḥ pūryair daśabhūmīśvaro bhavet |

17 -namuci-] pc.; -namumuci- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 79

bhūyo 'pi kathyate hy aitac chruṇutaiva samāsataḥ || bodhicittaṃ yadāsādya sampradānaṃ karoti yaḥ | tadā pramuditāṃ prāpto jambudvīpeśvaro bhavet || tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān yathecchāpratipādanaiḥ | svayaṃ dāne pratiṣṭhitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya sampūrṇadānapāragaḥ | etaddharmānubhāvena saṃvaraṃ samupācaret | samyakcchīlaṃ samādhāya saṃvarakuśalī bhavet || 1 || tataḥ sa vimalāprāptaś cāturdvīpeśvaro bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān akuśalaṃ nivāriṇaiḥ || svayaṃ śīle pratiṣṭhitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet | sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya sampūrṇaśīlapāragaḥ || etaddharmavipākena kṣāntivratam upāśrayet | samyakkṣāntivrataṃ dhṛtvā kṣāntibhṛtkuśalī bhavet || 2 || tataḥ prabhākarīprāptas trayastriṃśādhipo bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān kleśamārganivāriṇaiḥ || svayaṃ kṣāntivrate sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet | sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya kṣāntipāraṃgato bhavet || etatpuṇyavipākena vīryavratam upāśrayet | samyagvīryaṃ samādhāya vīryabhṛtkuśalī bhavet || 3 || tataś cārciṣmatīprāptaḥ suyāmādhipatir bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān kudṛṣṭisaṃnivāriṇaiḥ || svayaṃ vīryavrate sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet | samyagdṛṣṭau pratiṣṭhāpya bodhayitvā prayatnataḥ || sarvān bodhiṃ samavāpya vīryapāraṃgato bhavet | etatpuṇyavipākaiś ca dhyānavratam upāśrayet | sarvakleśān vinirjitya samādhau susthito bhavet | samyagdhyānaṃ samādhāya samādhikuśalī bhavet || 4 || tataḥ sudurjayāprāptaḥ saṃstuṣitādhipo bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvāṃs tīrthyamārgān nivāriṇaiḥ || satyadharma pratiṣṭhāpya bodhayitvā prayatnataḥ | svayaṃ dhyānavrate sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya dhyānapāraṃgato bhavet | etatpuṇyavipākaiś ca prajñāvratam upāśrayet || sarvamārān vinirjitya prajñābhijñasamṛddhimān | samyakprajñāṃ samādhāya svabhijñākuśalī bhavet || 5 ||

11 niyojayet] corr.; niyojan ms.  18 sarvān] pc.; samyakkṣāntivrataṃ dhṛtvān ac.  23 niyojayet] pc.; nijayoyet ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

80 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tataś cābhimukhīprāptaḥ sunirmitādhipo bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān abhimānanivāriṇaiḥ || śūnyatāsu pratiṣṭhāpya bodhayitvā prayatnataḥ | svayaṃ prajñāvrate sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya prajñāpāraṃgato bhavet | etatpuṇyavipākena samupāyavrataṃ caret || sarvaduṣṭān vinirjitya saddharmakuśalī sudhīḥ | samupāyavidhānena sattvān bodhau niyojayet || 6 || tato dūraṃgamāprāpto vaśavartīśvaro bhavet | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān abhisamayabodhanaiḥ || bodhisattvaniyāmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpya prabodhayet | tatropāye svayaṃ sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya hy upāyapārago bhavet | etatpuṇyānubhāvaiś ca supraṇidhir upāśrayet || mithyādṛṣṭiṃ vinirjitya samyakdṛṣṭikṛtī budhaḥ | supratihitacittena samyagbodhau pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 7 || tataś cāpy acalāprāptaḥ brahmasāhasrikādhipaḥ | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān triyānasaṃpraveśanaiḥ || lokadhātau parijñāne pratiṣṭhāpya prabodhayet | supraṇidhau svayaṃ sthitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya praṇidhipārago bhavet | etatpuṇyānusāraiś ca balavratam upāśrayet || sarvaduṣṭān vinirjitya sambodhau kṛtaniścayaḥ | samyaksampannasamutsāhaiḥ sarvā tīrthyān vinirjayet || 8 || tataḥ sādhumatīprāpto mahābrahmā bhavet kṛtī | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān buddhayānopadarśanaiḥ || sattvāśayaparijñāne samyagbodhau prabodhayan | svayaṃ bale pratiṣṭhāpya parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya balapāragato bhavet | etatpuṇyavipākaiś ca jñānavratam upāśrayet || caturmārān vinirjitya bodhisattvo guṇākaraḥ | samyagjñānaṃ samāsādya saddharmakuśalī bhavet || 9 || dharmameghā tataḥ prāpto maheśvaro bhavet kṛtī | tatrasthaḥ pālayan sattvān sarvākārānubodhanaiḥ || sarvākārabale jñāne pratiṣṭhāpya prabodhayet | svayaṃ jñāne pratiṣṭhitvā parāṃś cāpi niyojayet || sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya jñānapāraṃgato bhavet |

18 saṃpraveśanaiḥ] corr.; saṃpiveśanaiḥ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 81

etatpuṇyānubhāvaiś ca daśabhūmīśvaroś ca jinaḥ || sarvākāraguṇādhāraḥ sarvajñajñānarāḍ bhavet || 10 || iti matvā bhuvabhiś ca sambodhipadalabdhayaḥ | daśapāramitāpūryaiś caritavyaṃ samāhitaḥ | tathā bodhiṃ śivāṃ prāpya caturmārān vinirjayet | sarvān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpya nirvṛtiṃ samavāpsyatha || etaj jñātvā paricchāya caradhvaṃ bodhisādhane | nirvighnaṃ bodhim āsādya labhadhvaṃ saugatāṃ gatim || etās tāḥ khalu bho jinaputrā daśabodhisattvabhūmayaḥ samāsato nirdiṣṭo sarvākāravaropetasarvajñajñānānugato draṣṭavyāḥ || tasyāṃ velāyām ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampataḥ | vividhāṇi ca puṣpāṇi viyato nyapatat | divyamānuṣyakāni ca bhūtāni sampravāditāny abhūvan | anumodanāsaṃgena ca yāvadakaniṣṭhabhuvanaṃ prajñaptam abhūt | iti śrī-bodhisattvacaryāprasthāno-daśabhūmīśvaro-nāma-mahāyānasūtraṃ ratnarājaṃ samāptaḥ || 3 ||

5

10

15

[11] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ dhunu 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || ya imāṃ kaścid dhārayet sa jayo bhavati || iti samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 4 || [12] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namo laṅkāvatārāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāl laṅkāpuri samudramalayagiriśikhare viharati sma || tatra bhagavān mahāmatim etad avocat || udgṛhṇa tvaṃ mahāmate laṅkāvatāramantrapadāni yāny atītānāgatapratyutpannair buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitāni bhāṣyante bhāṣiṣyante 'ham apy etarhi bhāṣiṣye dharmabhāṇakānāṃ parigrahārtham || tadyathā || dhuṭṭe dhuṭṭe | paṭṭe paṭṭe | kaṭṭe kaṭṭe | amale amale | vimale vimale | nime 2 | hime 2 | vame 2 | kale kale || aṭṭe | maṭṭe | caṭṭe | tuṭṭe | jñaṭṭe | sphaṭṭe | kaḍḍhe | laḍḍhe | paḍḍhe || hime 2 dime 2 cale 2 pace 2 bandhe 2 muñce 2 || duḍāre | dhuḍāre | paḍāre | arke 2 marke 2 cakre 2 dime 2 hime 2 || ṭuṭu ṭuṭu | dhudhu dhudhu | ruru ruru | huhu huhu | svāhā ||

12 -mānuṣyakāni] corr.; -mānuṣāṣyakāni ms.  13 yāvadakaniṣṭha-] pc.; yāvadanikaṣṭhaac.  23 mahāmate] pc.; mahāmatebo ac.  

20

25

30

82 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

imāni mahāmate mantrapadāni laṅkāvatāramahāyānasūtram | yaḥ kaścin mahāmate kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāni mantrapadāni | udgrahiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti | tasya na kaścid avatāraṃ lapsyanti || devo vā devī vā | nāgo vā nāgī vā | yakṣo vā yakṣī vā | asuro vā asurī vā | garuḍo vā garuḍī vā | kiṃnaro vā kiṃnarī vā | mahorago vā mahoragī vā | gandharvo vā gandharvī vā | bhūto vā bhūtī vā | kumbhāṇḍo vā kumbhāṇḍī vā | piśāco vā piśācī vā | ostārako vā ostārakī vā | apasmāro vā apasmārī vā | rākṣaso vā rākṣasī vā | ḍāko vā ḍākī vā | ojohāro vā ojohārī vā | kaṭapūtano vā kaṭapūtanī vā | manuṣyo vā manuṣyī vā | sarve te 'vatāraṃ na lapsyanti || saced viṣamo graho bhaviṣyanti || so 'syāṣṭaśatābhimantritena rudanto krandanto ekādiśaṃ gṛhītvā yāsyanti || || punar aparāṇi mahāmate mantrapadāni bhāṣiṣye || tadyathā || padme padmadeve | hīne hīnahīne | cucule cule cule | hule huluhule | yule yuluyule | ghule ghulaghule | pale palapale | muñce | chinde | bhinde | bhañje | marde | pramarde | dinakare svāhā || imāni mahāmate mantrapadāni yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti | tasya na kasyacid avatāraṃ lapsyanti || devo vā devī vā | nāgo vā nāgī vā | yakṣo vā yakṣī vā | asuro vā asurī vā | garuḍo vā garuḍī vā | kiṃnaro vā kiṃnarī vā | mahorago vā mahoragī vā | gandharvo vā gandharvī vā | bhūto vā bhūtī vā | kumbhāṇḍo vā kumbhāṇḍī vā | piśāco vā piśācī vā | ostārako vā ostārakī vā | apasmāro vā apasmārī vā | rākṣaso vā rākṣasī vā | ḍāko vā ḍākī vā | ojohāro vā ojohārī vā | kaṭapūtano vā kaṭapūtanī vā | manuṣyo vā manuṣyī vā | sarve te 'vatāraṃ na lapsyanti || yaḥ imāni mantrapadāni paṭhiṣyanti tena sarve te laṅkāvatārasūtra paṭhitaṃ bhaviṣyanti || imāni bhagavato mantrapadāni bhāṣitāni rākṣasanivāraṇārtham iti ||

5

10

15

20

25

ārya-laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || 5 || [13] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || tadyathā || anye manye | arau parau | amane mamane | citte carite | same samitāviśānte | mukte makuṭaye | same avisame | samasame | jaye kṣaye | akṣaye akṣīṇe | śānte samīte | dhāraṇi ālokabhāṣe | pratyavekṣuṇi | nidhi ruci ciru | abhyantarapāri | śuddhiukule | mukule | aratre paratre | sukāṅkṣi | asamasame | buddhavilokite | dharmaparīkṣite | saṃghanirghasani nirghoṣani | bhayaviśodhani |

1 mahāyānasūtram] pc.; mayānasūtram ac.  3 kaścid] corr.; kacid ms.  9 kaṭapūtanī] corr.; kaṭapūnī ms.  24 mantrapadāni] pc.; mahāmantrapadāni ac.  33 saṃghanirghasani] pc.; saṃghayanirghasani ac.  

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 83

mantre mantrākṣayate | rutakauśalye | akṣaye vanatāye | vakkulavaloke | amanyanatāye || saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā mantraḥ || || namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || iti me iti me iti me iti me iti me || 5 || nime nime nime nime nime || 5 || ruhe ruhe ruhe ruhe ruhe || 5 || strahe strahe strahe strahe strahe || 5 || svāhā || || namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || adaṇḍādaṇḍapati diṇḍopate nidaṇḍakuśale daṇḍasudhāri 2 sudhārayāmi buddhayasyase dhāriṇi āvartasi saṃvartasi saṃghaparīkṣite saṃghanirghātadharmaparīkṣite sarvarute kauśalyānugate siṃhavikrīḍite anuvarte vartani vartani svāhā ||

5

ārya-saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā dhāraṇī-mantraḥ samāptaḥ || 6 ||

10

[14] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || atha bhagavān guhyakādhipatim etad avocat || smarasi tvaṃ guhyakādhipate tāni dharmaguptyārakṣaṇapadāni | yāni mayā ratnacandrasya tathāgatasyāntikāc chrutāni saddharmaparigrahāya || āha || smarāmi bhagavan || bhagavān āha || tena hi tvaṃ guhyakādhipate udīraya tāni dharmaguptyārakṣaṇapadāni | iha parṣady asya dharmaparyāyasya cirasthitaye evam ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ cirasthitiko bhaviṣyati || atha vajrapāṇir guhyakādhipatir daśasu dikṣu sarvabuddhān namaskṛtya imāni mantrapadāny udīrayati sma || jaya | jayamati | jayaśakra āle | amale | aluḍite | name | namayati | nāmasaṃdhi | utte | uttamati | uttaramati | uttaraṇi | āre āramaṇi | āriśamani | āmule | mūlāvartite | mūlānugate | aṅge maṅge | maṅgite | āḍimāḍite | khuru khuru | khuru saṃdhi | dharmānugate | dharmatakṣe | dharmapraveśe | sare sarasare | abhede | bhedasaṃdhi | ehi ehani | enanugate | nigraho mārāṇām | nirghātanaṃ tīrthyānām | mohanaṃ dharmavidveṣinām | vidhamanaṃ kleśānām | ujjvālanaṃ dharmanetrīṇām | ārakṣākarṣitānām | āveśanaṃ nirvāṇasya | pragraho bodhisattvaparicārakānām | parisaṃsthāpanā parṣadaḥ | kāyānupradānaṃ dharmaśravaṇikānām | samanvāharatvaṃ samyaggatānām | avalokanaṃ samyakpratipannānām | āmukhībhāvatvaṃ mantrapadānām | mā praṇaśyantu mantra santi | ajānanatvam udāharaṇajñānam | akṣūṇatā | anavamṛdyatā | deśanā | svabhāvatvaṃ samanantaram | parikīrtitāni cemāni mantrapadāni || athāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ prākampataḥ | ye ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārās te sabalāḥ saparivārāḥ bhagavantam upasaṃkramyāvanatakāyāḥ prāñjalībhūtā bhagavantam etad avocat || vayaṃ bhagavaṃs tasya dharmabhāṇakasyopasthānaparicaryāṃ kariṣyāmo yasya

10 saddharma-] corr.; saddha- ms.  25 pragraho] corr.; praho ms.  26 bodhisattva-] pc.; bodhisattvasya ac.  30 svabhāvatvaṃ] pc.; svabhātvaṃva ac.  

15

20

25

30

84 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

mukhadvārād imāni mantrapadāni niścariṣyanti || naiṣāṃ bhagavan mantrapadānāṃ śrīḥ śakyā sadevakena lokena sodhum | te vayaṃ bhagavann ātmanā yasya dharmaparyāyasya guptiṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | anyāṃś cāvatāraprekṣiṇo nigrahiṣyāmaḥ || atha khalu bhagavān samantāc caturdiśaṃ nāgāvalokitena vyavalokya tasyāṃ velāyām imāni mantrapadāni bhāṣate sma || jaye durjaye jayamati | same śatrunirghātani | amūle mūlaparicchinne | mārasainyavitrāsani | mukte mati | śuddhe abhede | bhaye | mohani bhārohani vante | vidyavidye balottame | nigrahaṃ parivādinām | dharmavādināṃ saṃgraham | ārakṣā dharmagañjasya | vidye buddhaprakāśite | ame ame | marmacchede | arthe arthanistaraṇe || caturṇāṃ lokapālānām āveśanamantrapadāni bhāṣitāni || vīre vīramati | gupte | śubhe | śubhavatīsame | śakrasya devarājasyehāveśana kṛtam | maitre somavati | kṣāntikṛtsukaruṇodāhute prīti-upekṣasampanne | brahmāpy āveśito iha || arade varade khakha | amūle | mūlaśodhani | mārasya nigrahārthāya ime mantrāḥ prakalpitāḥ || adhiṣṭhitaṃ narendreṇa idaṃ sūtraṃ subhāṣitam || pracariṣyati tatkāle yatra jñātā bhaviṣyati || ime ca bhāṣitā mantrā medanī ca prakampitā || samāgatāḥ sarvamārā idaṃ vacanam abravīt || vayam ārakṣayiṣyāmas tāṃ vijñāṃ dharmabhāṇakām || yeṣāṃ haste idaṃ sūtraṃ kālaṃ yāsyati paścimam ||

5

10

15

20

ity ārya-tathāgataguhyakā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 7 || || [15] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham || tatra bhagavān lalitavistaraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayanti sma || atha tasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavān bodhisattvena duṣkarābhyāsakṛte japtamantraṃ bhāṣate sma || oṃ vaṣaṭ svadhāḥ svāhā || atha khalu tathāgatas tasyāṃ velāyāṃ teṣāṃ trapuśabhallikānāṃ vaṇijām imāṃ saṃharṣaṇām akārṣīt || diśāṃ svastikaraṃ divyaṃ māṅgalyaṃ cārthasādhakam | arthā vaḥ śāsatā sarve bhavantv āśu pradakṣiṇām || śrīr vo 'stu dakṣiṇe haste śrīr vo vāme pratiṣṭhitāḥ | śrīr vo 'stu sarvasāṅgeṣu māleva śirasi sthitāḥ ||

7 bhārohani] pc.; bhārohini ac.  29 tathāgatas] corr.; stathāgatas ms.  30 saṃharṣaṇām] corr.; saṃrghaṣaṇām ac., saṃrghaṇām pc.  34 -sāṅgeṣu] corr.; -toṅgeṣu ms.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 85

enaiṣiṇāṃ prayātānāṃ vaṇijāṃ vai diśo daśaḥ | utpadyatāṃ mahālābhās te ca santu sukhodayāḥ || kāryeṇa kenacid yena gacchathaḥ pūrvikā diśam | nakṣatrāṇi ca pālentu ye tāṃ diśi-m-adhiṣṭhitām || kṛttikā rohinī caiva mṛgaśirārdrā punar vasuḥ | puṣpā caivāthavā śleṣā ity eṣāṃ pūrvikāṃ diśām || ity etā saptanakṣatrā lokapālo yaśasvinaḥ | adhiṣṭhāḥ pūrvadigbhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ || teṣāṃ cādhipatirājā dhṛtarāṣṭreti viśrutaḥ | gandharvādhipatiḥ sarva sūryeṇa saha rakṣatu | putrā 'pi tasya bahavaḥ eko nāma vicakṣaṇaḥ | aśītidaśa caikaś ca indro nāma mahābalaḥ || te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca pūrve 'smin vai diśobhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ || jayantī vijayantī ca siddhārthāś cāpi 'parājitā | nandottarā nandisenā nandinī nandavardhanī || tā 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | pūrve 'smin vai diśobhāge cāpālaṃ nāma cetiyam || avustaṃ jituvijñātam arhanteti ca tāyibhiḥ | te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca || kṣamāś ca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpam āgamaḥ | labdhārthāś ca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ || 1 || yena kenacit kṛtyena gacchathāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśam | nakṣatrāṇi ca pāletu ye tāṃ diśam adhiṣṭhitām || maghā ca dvau ca phālgunyau hastā citrā ca pañcamī | svāti caiva viśākhā ca eteṣāṃ dakṣiṇā diśam || ity etāḥ saptanakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvināḥ | adhiṣṭhā dakṣiṇe bhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvaśaḥ || teṣāṃ cādhipatirājā virūḍhaka iti smṛtaḥ | kumbhāṇḍādhipatiḥ sarve yamena saha rakṣatu || putrāpi tasya bahava eko nāma vicakṣaṇaḥ | aśītidaśa caikaś ca indro nāma mahābalaḥ || te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | dakṣiṇe 'smin diśobhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ || śriyāmati yaśomatir yaśaprāptā yaśodharāḥ | su-utthitā suprathamā suprabuddhā sukhābalāḥ ||

1 prayātānāṃ] pc.; prayānāṃtā ac.  3 gacchathaḥ] pc.; gacchatathaḥ ac.  15 siddhārthāś] pc.; sirthāddhāś ac.  20 te 'pi] pc.; te 'piścā ac.  32 mahābalaḥ] corr.; hābalaḥ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

86 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | dakṣiṇe 'smin diśobhāge padmakaṃ nāma cetiyam || nityaṃ jvalitatejena divyaṃ sarvapraveśitam | te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca || kṣamāś ca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpam āgataḥ | labdhārthāś ca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ || 2 || yena kenacit kṛtyena gacchathāṃ paścimāṃ diśam | nakṣatrāṇi ca pāletu ye tāṃ diśam adhiṣṭhitām || anurāḍhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca mūlā ca dṛḍhavīryatā | dve cāṣāḍhaś cābhijic ca śravaṇaś ceti saptamī || ity etāḥ saptanakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvina | adhiṣṭhāḥ paścime bhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ || teṣā cādhipatirājā virūpākṣeti taṃ viduḥ | sarvanāgādhirājendra varuṇaiḥ saha rakṣatu || putrā 'pi tasya bahava eko nāma vicakṣaṇaḥ | aśītidaśa caikaś ca indro nāma mahābalaḥ || te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | paścime 'smin diśobhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ || alambuśā miśrakeśī puṇḍarīkā tathāruṇā | ekādaśī navamikā sitā kṛṣṇā ca draupadī || te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | paścime 'smin diśobhāge aṣṭāṅgā nāma parvataḥ || pratiṣṭhā candrasūryāṇām aṣṭam arthaṃ dadātu vaḥ | sā 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca || kṣamāś ca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpam āgamaḥ | labdhārthāś ca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitāḥ || 3 || yena kenacit kṛtyena gacchathām uttarāṃ diśam | nakṣatrāṇi ca pāletu ye tāṃ diśam adhiṣṭhitām || dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣā caiva dve ca pūrvottare pare | revatī cāśvinī caiva bharaṇī bhavati saptamī || ity etāḥ saptanakṣatrā lokapālā yaśasvinaḥ | adhiṣṭhā uttare digbhāge te vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ || teṣāṃ cādhipatirājā kuvero naravāhana | sarvayakṣādhipo māṇibhadreṇa saha rakṣatu || putrāpi tasya bahava eko nāma vicakṣanaḥ | aśītidaśa caikaś ca indro nāma mahābalaḥ ||

1 cādhipāletu] pc.; cādhipātaletu ac.  8 adhiṣṭhitām] pc.; adhiṣṭhitāḥ ac.  23 aṣṭam arthaṃ] pc.; aṣṭarthaṃ ac.  23 vaḥ] pc.; me vaḥ ac.  32 digbhāge] corr.; dibhāge ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 87

te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | uttare 'smin diśobhāge aṣṭau devakumārikāḥ || ilā devī surā devī pṛthvī padmāvatī tathā | upasthitā mahābalā āśā śraddhā hiri śirī || te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca | uttare 'smin diśobhāge parvato gandhamādana || āvāso yakṣabhūtānāṃ citrakūṭaḥ sudarśanaḥ | te 'pi vaś cādhipāletu ārogyena śivena ca || kṣamāś ca vo diśaḥ santu mā ca vaḥ pāpam āgamaḥ | labdhārthāś ca nivartadhvaṃ sarvadevebhi rakṣitā || 4 || aṣṭāviṃśatinakṣatrāḥ saptasaptaś caturdiśam | dvātriṃśad devakanyāś ca aṣṭāv aṣṭau caturdiśam || aṣṭau śramaṇā ca brāhmaṇā janapadeṣu naigamāḥ | aṣṭau saindrakā devatās te vo rakṣantu sarvataḥ || svasti vo gacchatāṃ bhontu svasti bhontu nivartatām | svasti paśyan tathājñātā svasti paśyatu jñātayaḥ || sendrā yakṣā mahārājā arhantam anukampitāḥ | sarvatra svasti gacchadhvaṃ prāpsyadhvam amṛtaṃ śivam || saṃrakṣitā brāhmaṇā vā vāsavais saha rakṣatu || vimuktacittaiś ca anāśravaiś ca nāgaiś ca yakṣaiś ca sadānukampitāḥ | pāletha āyuḥ śaradāśataṃ ca samapradakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇalokanātha || teṣāṃ diśaikapratimāṃ vināyakaḥ sahaḥ pradaśaiṣa vināyakasya | anena yūyaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā madhusambhavā nāma jinā bhaviṣyatha || prathamād idaṃ lokavināyakasya samagrato vyākaraṇaṃ jinasya | paścād anantād bahubodhisattvā ye vyākṛtā bodhani no nivartyāḥ || śrutvā imaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ jinasya udagracittā paramārthaprītyā | tau bhrātarau sārthasahāyakais taiḥ buddhaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ prapannāḥ || || iti śrī-lalitavistare trapuśabhallikaparivartane datta-kalyāṇavākyaṃ samāptam || 8 || [16] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || oṃ śrutismṛtigativijaye svāhā || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān gṛdhrakūṭaparvate tathāgatavihāre dharmadhātau 'tigambhīre buddhagocare bodhisattvasamuccaye viharati sma | anekadevanāgayakṣarākṣasagandhar-

12 ca] pc.; ca tu ac.  17 sendrāyakṣā] pc.; sendrāyahākṣā ac.  29 -vākyaṃ] corr.; -vyākyaṃ ms.

5

10

15

20

25

30

88 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

vāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyaiḥ sārdham || tatra bhagavān suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasya bodhisattvānāṃ nāmāni bhāṣate sma || namo bhagavate ratnaśikhi nāma tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭas tathāgatasya | namaḥ suvarṇapuṣpojjvalaraśmiketos tathāgatasya | namaḥ mahāpradīpasya tathāgatasya | ruciraketur nāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇaprabhāsottamo nāma bodhisattvaḥ | suvarṇagandho nāma bodhisattvaḥ | sadāprarudito nāma bodhisattvaḥ | dharmodgato nāma bodhisattvaḥ | purastimenākṣobhyo nāma tathāgataḥ | dakṣiṇena ratnaketur nāma tathāgataḥ | paścimenāmitāyur nāma tathāgataḥ | uttareṇa dundubhisvaro nāma tathāgataḥ || suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarājasyemāni bodhisattvānāṃ nāmāni ye dhārayanti vācayanti te bodhisattvā nityaṃ jātismarā bhonti ||

5

10

iti suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ-nāmadhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 9 || iti dharmamaṇḍalasya dhāraṇīsaṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ samāptaḥ || ||

15

[17] oṃ namaḥ saṃghāya || buddhaṃ namāmi satataṃ varapadmapāṇiṃ maitryātmakaṃ gaganagañjasamantabhadram | yakṣādhipaṃ parahitodyatamañjughoṣaṃ viṣkambhinaṃ kṣitikhagarbhatanuṃ namāmi bhaktyā || 20 oṃ namaḥ śrī-āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ cala 2 cili 2 culu 2 kuru 2 mulu 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || dine dine pañcavārāṃs trisaṃdhyam uccārayet | gardabho 'pi granthaśatatrayaṃ gṛhṇāti || 25 iti padmahasta-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 1 || [18] oṃ namo maitreyāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ maitreyaspharaṇāya maitrībalaṃ vivardhaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti maitreya-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 2 ||

3 tathāgatasya] corr.; stathāgatasya ms.  15 -saṃgrahaḥ] pc.; -saṃhagraḥ ac.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 89

[19] oṃ namo gaganagañjāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ gagane gaganavaralocane cintāmaṇibhadraghaṭādikaṃ pravarṣaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti gaganagañja-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 3 || [20] oṃ namaḥ samantabhadrāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ samantabhadre sarvottamamahāprāgbhārakalyāṇaṃ samprāpaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

5

iti samantabhadra-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 4 || [21] oṃ namo vajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenāpataye bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ vajrapāṇe vajreṇa sarvaduṣṭasattvamārān nipātaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ 10 svāhā || iti vajrapāṇi-dhāraṇī samāptam || 5 || [22] oṃ namo mañjuśriyāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ mañjughoṣe mañjubalaṃ pravardhaya 2 muḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti mañjughoṣa-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 6 ||

15

[23] oṃ namaḥ sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhine bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhine sarvapāpāvaraṇaṃ viśodhaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhinī-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 7 || [24] oṃ namaḥ kṣitigarbhāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya | tadyathā || oṃ kṣitigarbhe kalpadrumavaradhare sarvāśāṃ paripūraya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti kṣitigarbha-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 8 ||

19 -viṣkambhinī] corr.; -viṣka ms.  

20

90 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[25] oṃ namo khagarbhāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya || tadyathā || oṃ khagarbhe khe ratnavarṣaṃ pramuñcaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti khagarbha-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 9 || iti saṃghamaṇḍalasya saṃkṣiptaḥ dhāraṇīsaṃgrahaḥ samāptaḥ || || 5 oṃ namaḥ saptabuddhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || ādau vipaśyinaṃ vande tadanu śikhijinaṃ viśvabhuvaṃ munīndraṃ krakucchandaṃ tathā ca kanakamunivibhuṃ kāśyapaḥ śrī-jinendram | teṣāṃ śrī-śākyasiṃhaṃ paramaguṇanidhiṃ buddhanāthaṃ praśastaṃ khyātaḥ śrī-saptabuddhaṃ kalikaluṣaharaṃ bodhilābhāya bhaktyā ||

[26] oṃ namo vipaśyinaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || araḍe karaḍe made madavardhane avare śavare | bhure 2 hure 2 śavare parṇaśavare | huci 2 kuci 2 muci 2 svāhā ||

10

iti vipaśyi-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 1 || [27] oṃ namaḥ śikhinaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || iṭṭe miṭṭe khure vikhure | hili 2 mili 2 ketumūle ambare ambarāvati dumbe adumbe | hili 3 kuci 3 muci 3 svāhā ||

15

iti śikhi-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 2 || [28] oṃ namo viśvabhuvāya tathāgatayārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || mori 2 vyavarti maṇḍitike | hare 2 ghare 2 khare 2 phale 2 phalini dantini dantile śaṅkaṭi makaṭi nakanaṭṭini | śiri śiri śiri śiri śiri śiri 6 svāhā ||

20

iti viśvabhuvo-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 3 || [29] oṃ namaḥ krakucchandāya tathāgatayārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || hiḍi miḍi kuḍi muḍi tuḍi āde dante dantili sakare cakare thagari kāñcane kāñcanāvati vare dhare dhare dante siddhi svāhā || iti krakucchanda-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 4 ||

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 91

[30] oṃ namaḥ kanakamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || tattale tatale talatotale vire virajaye vijjudhare araje viraje virajāmasi matimāli nimuṇḍe śirimuṇḍe | kale jvale jvale jvale jvale 4 bhadravati siddhi svāhā || iti kanakamuni-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 5 ||

5

[31] oṃ namaḥ kāśyapāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || aṇḍare kaṇḍare maṇḍare khaṇḍare jambu jambunadi jambuvati matte maṇḍitike | amare siddhi | paśu paśu paśu paśupatisiddhi svāhā || iti kāśyapa-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 6 || [32] oṃ namaḥ śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || hili mili kili mili ilile katale ketubale | aḍamali ḍaphe ḍaḍaphe | sarake busaṭṭe | narakande kāmini kambudaraki rurutare taraṇi prakṛtiraṣṭe militale itihāse | avale tuvale | valiṅge vaṭṭi vaṭṭike aṭantuṃve vaṭṭituṃve | varṣatu devaḥ samantena daśasu dikṣu namo bhagavataḥ kumudodakaṃ bhavantu namo bhagavate ilijaye godohikāye bhṛṅgārikāye aruci maruci | naṭṭe 2 vajre vajranaṭṭe | udayanapriye ale tāle kuntāle kulatāle | nārāyaṇi pārāyaṇi paśyani sparśani siddhyantu mama drāmiḍā mantrapadāḥ svāhā ||

10

15

iti śākyamuni-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 7 || iti saṃkṣiptaḥ saptabuddhaḥ dhāraṇīsaṃgrahaḥ samāptaḥ || || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ saptānāṃ samyaksambuddhakoṭīnām || tadyathā || oṃ cale cule cunde mahāvidye satyavādini varade kathaya 2 svāhā || a ā i ī u ū ṛi ṛī lṛi lṛī e ai o au aṃ aḥ || ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va śa ṣa sa haḥ || [33] namaḥ sarvatathāgatānām | oṃ mahācintāmaṇijvalanasāgaragambhīre ākarṣaya 2 āyuṃdhare 2 saṃdhara 2 kaṇa 2 kiṇi 2 kuṇu 2 sarvatathāgatasamaye tiṣṭha 2 mahābhuvanasāgare saṃśodhaya 2 māṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca bhagavati sarvapāpavimale | jaya 2 jayalabdhe sphaṭaya 2 vigatāvaraṇabhayaharaṇe hūṃ 3 mṛtyudaṇḍadhare abhayaprade uṣṇīṣavyavalokite | samantamukhe samantāvalokite |

20

25

2 talatotale] pc.; talalatotale ac.  12 sarake] pc.; sakera ac.  25 tathāgata] pc.; tathāsagata ac.  

92 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

mahāmāyāmahāmāyonadhare | amoghavimale | ākarṣaya 2 ākaṭṭaya 2 bhara 2 sambhara 2 bhūṣitabhuje | mahāmudrāvilokite | jaya 2 siddhe 2 bodhani 2 sambodhani 2 śodhani 2 saṃśodhani 2 viśodhani 2 hara 2 mama sarvapāpam | sarvatathāgatakulabhuje | samayaniṣṭe prasarantu mama puṇyaṃ vinaśyatu pāpam | sarvakilbiṣahare maṇiviśuddhe śodhaya vimale vikasitapadme 5 kavacitabhuje | ṣaṭpāramitāparipūraṇi | sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavilokite svāhā || sarvatathāgataguhyādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā || āyurdade svāhā || puṇyaṃdade svāhā || puṇyavilokite svāhā || puṇyāvaropite svāhā || mṛtyudaṇḍe svāhā || yamadaṇḍe svāhā || yamadūte svāhā || saṃharaṇi svāhā || sambharaṇi svāhā || saṃdhāraṇi svāhā || pratisaṃrakṣaṇi svāhā || ojovati svāhā || tejovati 10 svāhā || jayavati svāhā || sarvatathāgatamudrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā || oṃ namas traiyadhve sarvatathāgatahṛdayagarbhe | jvala 2 dharmadhātugarbhe | sambhara mamāyuḥ sambhara śodhaya mama sarvapāpaṃ sarvatathāgatasamantoṣṇīṣavimalaviśuddhe hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ aṃ vaṃ saṃ jaḥ svāhā || || 15 iti cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 1 || [34] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ namo buddhāya mahākāruṇikabharitahṛdayāya paramātmasamatāgatacittāya traidhātukaikamūrtaye sarvasattvārthaduṣkarakāriṇe sarvasattvāṃś cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau pratiṣṭhāpanāya || oṃ āḥ sugatavajratuṣya hoḥ svāhā || ||

20

iti śrī-buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 2 || [35] oṃ namo bhagavate ārya-paramagurave mahākāruṇikāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ mune 2 mahāmunaye svāhā || oṃ vasudhe svāhā || 25 bhūparigraha || oṃ vajrodbhavāya svāhā || bimbavalana || oṃ araje viraje svāhā || tailamrakṣaṇa || oṃ vajragarbhe svāhā || garbhāropaṇa || oṃ vajrakarti cchedaya svāhā || garbhākoṭana || oṃ dharmadhātugarbhe svāhā || yaṣṭyāropana || oṃ vajrakoṭākoṭe svāhā || bimbākoṭana || oṃ dharmarate svāhā || bimbākarṣaṇa || oṃ supratiṣṭhitavajre svāhā || āsanādhiṣṭhāna || oṃ 30 sarvatathāgatamaṇiśatadīpte 2 jvala 2 dharmadhātugarbhe svāhā || pratiṣṭhā || oṃ namaḥ śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā ||

1 -māyonadhare] pc.; -māyonaradhare ac.  5 śodhaya] pc.; śodhaya 2 ac.  16 cintāmaṇi] pc.; cimantāṇi ac.  22 iti] pc.; iti va ac.  26 bimbavalana] corr.; bimbavartaraṇa ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 93

oṃ mune 2 mahāmunaye svāhā || oṃ mantratathāgatagarbhāya svāhā || oṃ vajradhātugarbhāya svāhā || || iti śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣamantra-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 3 || [36] oṃ namaḥ śrī-śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ bhagavati mudrite siddhe sisiddhe śānte dānte mokṣaṇi mukte vimukte mocani amale vimale nirmale duḥkhacchedani catuḥṣaṣṭibuddhakoṭīsahasrabhāsite hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe || sarvārthasādhani | sarvatrāpratihate svāhā || ya imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayel likhel likhāpayed vācayet | yāvad yoniśo manasi bhāvayet sa catuḥṣaṣṭikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi jātismaro bhaviṣyati | durgatiṃ nābhigacchati | janmani janmani rājā cakravartī bhaviṣyati || asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena dine dine jāpāt sumerumātraṃ pāparāśiṃ parikṣayaṃ gacchati || || punar api jātismaro-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ bhāṣate || oṃ namo bhagavate śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ śuddhe susiddhe mocani mokṣani mukte vimukte amale vimale aṇḍare paṇḍare māṅgalye hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe sarvatrāpratihate svāhā || ya imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayet | yāvad yoniśo manasi cintayet sa caturaśītikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi jātismaro bhaviṣyati | navanavatikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi rājā cakravartī bhaviṣyati | caturdvīpeśvaraḥ | sarvavyādhinirmuktarūpavāṃś ca bhaviṣyati || ||

5

10

15

20

iti jātismaro-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 4 || [37] oṃ namo bhagavate sarvahutāśanītejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ hute 2 mahāhute sarvahutāśanateje svāhā || bhojanaṃ bhuktvā yadā imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ saptadhā-m-āvartya tadā saptabuddhakoṭīḥ sampūjitā bhavanti || || iti hutāśanatejorāja-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 5 ||

6 duḥkhacchedani] corr.; duḥcchedani ms.  9 ya imāṃ] pc.; iyamāṃ ac. • dhāraṇīṃ] corr.; dhāṇī ms.  

25

94 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[38] oṃ namo bhagavate bhaiṣajyavaiḍūryaprabharājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ bhaiṣajye 2 mahābhaiṣajye subhaiṣajye svāhā || || iti bhaiṣajyarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 6 || [39] oṃ namo bhagavate sarvamaṅgalatithimukuṭanakṣatrarājāya tathāgatārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ nakṣatre 2 sarvamaṅgalatithimuhūrtanakṣatre sarvārthasādhukāraṇī bhavantu svāhā || ||

5

iti sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 7 || [40] oṃ namo bhagavate jihvottararājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ vara 2 dhara 2 dhāraṇi 2 sarvaratnāvalokite sarvaratnadhāriṇe sarvaratnapratimaṇḍitaśarīre svāhā || ||

10

iti karṇajāpa-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || 8 || [41] oṃ namo bhagavate sarvapāpadahanavajrāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ vajre 2 mahāvajriṇīye svāhā || ||

15

iti sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 9 || [42] oṃ namaḥ śrī-guhyendrasamādhivajrāya || asya vajriṇo guhyanāmāny aṣṭai bhavanti || sucitra suveśa icchāsampatkarī maulī sarvārthasādhakaḥ sarvatathāgatahṛdaya mahāvīrā mahāsamādhivajraś ceti || imāni guhyanāmāni mahāmantrādhipatiḥ prātar utthāya śucaukṣasamācāro 'nuvartayan smaret || na tasya sarvamārāḥ sarvavighnāḥ sarvavajravināśakāḥ | sarvabhūtayakṣarākṣasapiśācakaṭapūtanabhūtagrahostārakāḥ | sarvaduṣṭasattvā raudraparaprāṇaharā antarāyaṃ kartum | mantrasiddhiṃ vā kācin nivārayitum || evam ayaṃ mahāvidyārājasamādhivajraṃ guhyottaraṃ paramatantrayantramantrasamprameyaphalaṃ bhavati || || iti guhyendrasamādhivajra-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 10 || 7 -nakṣatre] corr.; -nakṣatrarāja ac., -nakṣatra pc. 11 -buddhāya] pc.; -buddhāyata ac. 21 -samādhi-] corr.; -samādi- ms.  26 -samādhi-] corr.; -samādi- ms.  28 -samādhi-] corr.; -samādi- ms.

20

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 95

[43] oṃ namo buddhāya || na divi bhuvi vā nāsmilloke na vaiśravaṇālaye na marubhuvane na divyasthāne na dikṣu vidikṣu vā | caratu vasudhā sphītāṃ kṛtsnāṃ saparvatakānanāṃ puruṣavṛṣabhas tv atulyo 'nyāṃ mahāśramaṇaḥ kutaḥ || ekagāthā || || sarvabuddhān namasyāmi jinān apratipuṅgalān | śarīrāṇi ca sarveṣāṃ sambuddhānāṃ yaśasvinām || jāyante yatra sambuddhā bodhiṃ yatra spṛśanti ca | pravartanti śivacakraṃ parinirvānty anāsravāḥ || yatra sthitāś caṅkramitā niṣaṇṇāś ca tathāgatāḥ | kalpitāḥ siṃhaśayyāś ca tān deśān praṇamāmy aham || ūrdhvaṃ tīryag adhas tāsu diśāsu vidiśāsu ca | saśarīrāśarīreṣu stūpeṣu praṇamāmy aham || pūrvottare diśobhāge tiṣṭhanti dvipadottamaḥ | jino duṣprasaho nāma tenemāṃ gātha bhāṣitā || ābhiś catasṛbhir gāthāyai stuvanti tathāgatān | kalpakoṭīsahasrebhir na te gacchanti durgatim || caturgāthā || || buddhe dharme 'vajñākausīdyaṃ tuṣṭir alpamātreṇa | rāgamāne caritakaukṛtyaṃ cānīyata bhedaḥ | sattvānām āvaraṇaṃ tatpratikṣo 'grayānasambhāṣā | sarvāntarāyadoṣaprahāṇam eṣāṃ trayā bhavati || tadyathā || oṃ vajraprākāravajraprākāre vajradaṃṣṭrabhayānake | amale vimale nirmale cale cule culuke culuke curu 2 buddhe svāhā || yo granthato 'rthato vā gāthādvayadhāraṇīṃ prayuñjīt || sa hi daśavidham anuśaṃśāṃ labhate | sattvottamān dhīmān kṛtsnāṃ ca dhātupuṣṭiṃ prāmodyañ cottamam | maraṇakāle janmaṃ ca yathābhikāmaṃ jātismaraṇatāṃ ca | sarvatra buddhaiś ca samavadhānaṃ tebhyaḥ śravaṇaṃ tathāśrayān asyādhimuktiṃ sahabuddhyādvayamukhatām āśu bodhiṃ ca | kṣayaṃ hi gacchati mahānidhānaṃ rājāgnicaurodakavipralabdhāḥ | śrutaṃ nidhāna hi tathāgatānāṃ vipranāśaṃ bahukalpakoṭībhiḥ || sadā pramodo hy amṛtasya mūlaṃ sattvārthayuktasya ca bodhicittam | yad yoniśaś caiva vivekacittaṃ parigrahaḥ sarvasukhasya mūlam || || iti gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 11 ||

7 sambuddhānāṃ] pc. sarvabuddhānāṃ ac.  13 -śarīreṣu] pc.; -śarerīṣu ac.  15 duṣprasaho] corr.; duṣpraprabho ms.  20 -sambhāṣā] pc.; -samṣābhā ac.  23 culuke] pc.; culuke buddhe ac.  24 granthato] corr.; gratthato ms.  29 -caurodaka-] pc.; -caurodayāka- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

96 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[44] oṃ namo buddhāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān śuddhāvāsopari gaganatalapratiṣṭhite saptaratnapravibhaktavicitraratnavyūhe mahāmaṇḍalamāḍe viharati sma || asaṃkhyeyena bodhisattvagaṇena sārdham || tatra khalu bhagavān bodhisattvān āmantrayate sma || udgṛhṇīdhvaṃ yūyaṃ kulaputrā imāṃ ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ sarvajagaddhitāya || tadyathā || saṃsāre saṃsarato yo me kaścid duḥkhānubhavaḥ san mā bhūt sarvasamatā 'pratisaṃvidalakṣaṇaḥ | yaś ca me kaścil laukikasampattisukhānubhavaḥ sa bhavatu sarvasattvasādhāraṇaparibhogaḥ | yac ca me kiṃcit pāpakarmākuśalaṃ karmāvaraṇaṃ tan mā bhūd apratideśanayānuttarayā pratideśanayā | yāni ca me mārakarmāṇi tāni mā bhūvann aparijñātāny anuttarayā parijñayā | yac ca me kiṃcit pāramitopasaṃhitaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ laukikalokottaraṃ vā tad bhavatu sarvasattvānām anuttarajñānam | yā ca me vimuktiḥ sā bhavatu sarvasattvavimokṣāya | yā ca me bhūt saṃsāre nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhitatā || tadyathā || oṃ kṣame kṣame | kṣānte kṣānte | dame dame | dānte dānte | bhadre bhadre | subhadre subhadre | candre candre | sucandre sucandre | candrakiraṇe | candravati | tejovati | dhanavati | dharmavati | brahmavati | sarvakleśaviśodhani | sarvārthasādhani | sarvānarthapraśamani | paramārthasādhani | kāyaviśodhani || vāgviśodhani | manaḥsaṃśodhani svāhā || yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ triṣkṛtvā rātrau divasasya triṣkṛtvā cānuvartayiṣyati sa sarvakarmāṇi kṣepayitvā kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ārya-ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 12 ||

5

10

15

20

25

[45] oṃ namaḥ sarvadurgapatipariśodhanarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān sarvadevottamanandavane viharati sma | nānāvividhaiḥ puṣpair upaśobhite nānākalpavṛkṣasamalaṃkṛte nānāratnālaṃkāravibhūṣite nānāpakṣigaṇasaṃkūjite nānāvādyābhipraṇādite | nānāvidhābhiś ca 30 śakrabrahmādidevāpsarābhir vikrīḍite | nānāvidhābhir mahābodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ sārdham || tatra bhagavān mahābrahmāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ || niṣadya sarvadurgatipariśodhanaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ samanantaram evāpāyatrayasaṃtativimokṣakaṃ 8 bhavatu] pc.; vabhatu ac.  9 aprati-] pc.; apratima- ac.  10 -deśanayā] pc.; -deśayāna ac.  13 yā ca] pc.; yā ac.  21 ṣaṇmukhī]- corr.; ṣaṇmu- ms.  21 triṣkṛtvā] pc.; ṣkṛtritvā ac.  29 -alaṃkṛte] pc.; -alaṃkṛtya ac.  32 tatra] pc.; tatra kha ac.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 97

nāma mahābodhisattvaraśmispharaṇaikamālorṇākosān niścacāra | tena raśminā trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātur avabhāsitaḥ | avabhāsyamātreṇa sarvasattvānāṃ cittakleśabandhanāt parimocitaḥ | pṛthak pṛthak samprāpakānām antaraṃ tasmin nandanavanaṃ ca samantād avabhāsayitvā || tena ca raśminā bhagavantaṃ nānāpūjāmeghaiḥ pūjayitvā śatasahasraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ purastād vimalāsaner upaniṣadyaivam āhuḥ || aho buddha aho buddha buddhasya dharmaśodhanam || asmākaṃ durgatipariśodhana bauddhasya caryāpratiṣṭhāpanaṃ ceti || atha śakro devānām indro bhagavantaṃ śatasahasraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vanditvā bhagavantam etad avocat || bhagavan kena kāraṇena buddharaśmi samantād avabhāsitaḥ | avabhāsamātreṇa durgatisamantān mocayitvā vimuktimārge pratiṣṭhāpitā || āścarya sugata || bhagavān āha || nedaṃ devendrāścarya buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sūpacitāpramāṇapuṇyasambhārāḥ | aparimitaguṇaratnākarabhūtāḥ | apramāṇopāyapariniṣpannāḥ | apramāṇavineyajanā bhājanībhūtāḥ | asamarddhisamanvāgatāḥ | asamapraṇidhānasamanvāgatāḥ | tasmād devendra buddhā bhagavanto yathābhājanībhūtāḥ | tathā sattvārthakaraṇaṃ ca bhūtāḥ | yathābhiprāyasattvārthakaraṇaṃ bhavatīti jñātavyaḥ | ity atra saṃśayaśaṅkāvimatir na kartavyāḥ || tathāgatavinayena bhavantīti || atha devendraḥ svakāyaṃ darśitād utthāya bhagavato vipulāṃ mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā vanditvā bhagavantam etad avocat || sarvasattvānāṃ hitakaraṇāya sarvāśāparipūraṇāya bhagavan mama pratibhānam utpādaya sugata mama pratibhānam utpādaya || bhagavan itas trāyatriṃśaddevanikāyād vimalamatiprabhānāmno devaputrasya kālagatataptadivasā abhūvan | bhagavan sa kutrotpannāt sukhaduḥkhaṃ vānubhaviṣyati | idaṃ bhagavan vyākuru sugato vyākuru || bhagavān āha || devendra prāptakālagatasamayaṃ jñātvā śroṣyasi || devendra āha || bhagavann ayaṃ kālasamaya sugata || bhagavān āha || devendra maṇivimalaprabho nāma devaputra itaś cyutvāvīcau mahānarake utpanno dvādaśavarṣasahasrāṇi tīvraṃ kaṭukāni duḥkhāny anubhaviṣyati | evaṃ punar apy anyonyanarakān narakeṣu duḥkhaṃ parasparānubhaviṣyati || atha khalu śakrādayaḥ sarve devaputrāḥ śrutvā bhrāntā trastāḥ khinnādhomukhaṃ patitāḥ punar utthāyaivam āhuḥ || kathaṃ bhagavan tasmād duḥkhaṃ parasparāto mucyate kenopāyeṇa bhagavan duḥkharāśer etasmān mucyate | paritrāṇaṃ kuru bhagavan paritrāṇaṃ kuru sugata || tatra bhagavāñ chakrabrahmādidevaputrāṇāṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayena 11 bhagavantaṃ śatasahasraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vanditvā bhagavantam] pc.; bhagavantaṃm ac.  14 sūpacitā-] corr.; sūpatā- ms.  15 -ratnākara-] corr.; -ratnāka- ms.  22 etad avocat] pc.; edatavocat ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

98 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

sarvagatyadhiṣṭhānārtham amoghavajrādhiṣṭhānaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ || oṃ vajrādhiṣṭhānasamaye hūṃ || evaṃ ca samādhisamāpanno 'nabhibhavatīyaṃ vajrādhiṣṭhānādhisamayedaṃ sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājaṃ nāma dhāraṇīṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayaṃ niścārayet || oṃ śodhani 2 sarvapāpaviśodhani śuddhe viśuddhe sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśuddhe svāhā || asyā vidyāyā bhāṣaṇāntaram evaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ durgatiṃ vinipātitam | sarvanarakapretatiryaggatiṃ śodhitā | tīvraduḥkhāni śāntāni bahavaś ca jātāḥ śucimukhībhutāḥ || punar aparaṃ guhyahṛdayam abhāṣata || oṃ śodhani śodhaya sarvapāpaṃ sarvasattvebhyo hūṃ || punar aparaṃ devendra idaṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayam || oṃ sarvāpāyaviśodhani hūṃ phaṭ || punar aparaṃ devendra idaṃ sarvatathāgatahṛdayopahṛdayam || oṃ traṭ || punar aparaṃ devendra sarvadurgatipariśodhanahṛdayam || hūṃ || punar aparaṃ devendra saṃkṣepataḥ smaraṇamātreṇāpy apuṇyānāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvadurgatiśāntir anāyāsato vimokṣaṇakaraṇam idaṃ bhavati || oṃ namo bhagavate sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ śodhane 2 viśodhane 2 sarvapāpaviśodhani śuddhe viśuddhe sarvāvaraṇaviśodhani svāhā || mūlavidyā || oṃ sarvavit sarvāvaraṇāni viśodhaya hana hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ sarvavit hūṃ | oṃ sarvavit hrīṃ phaṭ | oṃ sarvavit āḥ | oṃ sarvavit trāṃ traṭ | oṃ sarvavit om | oṃ sarvavit dhīḥ | oṃ sarvavit hūṃ || oṃ sarvavit krī traṭ || oṃ sarvavin mahāvajrodbhavadānapāramitāpūjye hūṃ || lāsyā || oṃ sarvavin mahāvajrodbhavaśīlapāramitāpūjye trām || mālā || oṃ sarvavin mahāvajrodbhavakṣāntipāramitāpūjye hrīḥ || gītā || oṃ sarvavin mahāvajrodbhavavīryapāramitāpūjye āḥ || nṛtyā || oṃ sarvavit sarvāpāyaviśodhani dhama 2 dhyānapāramitāpūjye hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ || dhūpā || oṃ sarvavit sarvadurgatiśodhani kleśopakleśacchedani puṣpavilokini prajñāpāramitāpūjye trāṃ hūṃ phaṭ || puṣpā || oṃ sarvavit sarvāpāyaviśodhani jñānāvalokini praṇidhipāramitāpūjye hrīḥ hūṃ phaṭ || dīpā || oṃ sarvavit sarvāpāyagandhanāśani vajragandhopāyapāramitāpūjye aḥ hūṃ phaṭ || gandhā || oṃ sarvavit narakagatyākarṣaṇi hūṃ jaḥ phaṭ || vajrāṅkuśa || oṃ sarvavit naraka-uddharaṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ || vajrapāśa || oṃ sarvavit sarvāpāyabandhanamocani hūṃ vaṃ phaṭ || vajrasphoṭa || oṃ sarvavit sarvāpāyagatigahanaviśodhani hūṃ hoḥ phaṭ || vajrāveśa || oṃ maitrīspharaṇāya svāhā || oṃ amoghe amoghadarśine hūṃ || oṃ sarvāpāyaṃjaha sarvāpāyaviśodhani hūṃ || oṃ sarvaśokatamonirghātanamati hūṃ || oṃ gandhahastine hūṃ || oṃ śūraṃgame hūṃ | oṃ gagane gaganalocane hūṃ || oṃ jñānaketo jñānavati hūṃ || oṃ amṛtaprabhe amṛtavati hūṃ || oṃ candraprabhe candravyavalokini svāhā || oṃ bhadravati bhadrapāle svāhā || oṃ jvālini mahājvālini hūṃ || oṃ vajragarbhe hūṃ || oṃ akṣaye hūṃ hūṃ

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 99

akṣayakarmāvaraṇaviśodhani svāhā || oṃ pratibhānavati pratibhānakūṭe hūṃ || oṃ samantabhadre svāhā || ete bhadrakalpikasya bodhisattvasya mantraṃ yathākramam uccārayet || anena yathoktantrānusārānukrameṇa vidhānena pratyahaṃ prabhātakāle sotpattikrameṇa bhāvayamāno bhāvayed devatāyogasamādhitrayam uttamaṃ yatnataḥ sarvadurgatipariśodhanasiddhir bhavati || punar aparaṃ devendra sarvadurgatipariśodhanatejorājasya tathāgatasya guhyahṛdayam idaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yaḥ kaścin nāmamātraṃ śṛṇoti dhārayati vācayati vā | likhitvā ca śirasi śikhāyāṃ bāhau grīvāyāṃ vā baddhvā dhārayati | tasya ihaiva janmany anekāni akālamaraṇāni maraṇasambandhasvapnaprakārāṇi vā durgatinimittāni vā tāni sarvāṇi svapnamātrato nopasarpanti || maṇḍalaṃ ca yathāvat praveśyābhiṣiktā hṛdayaṃ japtvā mantraṃ ye kecid bhāvayati | kaḥ punar vādas teṣāṃ yāni kānicit pāpāni na nikaṭā bhavanti | na durgatiṃ gacchanti || puruṣastrīdevanāgayakṣarākṣasapretapiśācatiryagnarakādīni yeṣāṃ keṣāṃcin mṛtakāyeṣu maṇḍalaṃ praveśyābhiśikteṣu teṣu narakeṣūtpannāḥ samanantara eva vimucyate | devanikāyeṣūtpadyante | tatrotpannās santaḥ sarvatathāgatadharmatām abhimukhīkurvanti | avaivartikāś ca bhavanti | saṃtatiś ca niyatā bhavati | sarvatathāgatakule prajātāś ca bhavanti | prahīṇāvaraṇaś ca sarvatathāgatakuleṣu vā devakuleṣu vā anyasmin vā sukham anubhavanti | devendra saṃkṣepato laukalaukottarasarvahitasukham anubhavantīti || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanāḥ śakrabrahmādiparṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko yakṣarākṣasādihitasukhāvāpte bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-sarvadurgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 13 || [46] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || 25 tadyathā || oṃ bodhi 2 sarvabodhi sarvatathāgatagocare dhara 2 hara 2 prahara 2 mahābodhicitte dhara 2 culu 2 raśmisaṃcodite sarvatathāgatābhiṣikte guṇagagane śuddhaguṇāvabhāse mili 2 gaganatalapratiṣṭhite śama 2 praśama 2 sarvapāpapraśamane sarvapāpaviśodhani hulu 2 mahābodhimārgasamprasthite sarvatathāgatamudre svāhā || || 30 ārya-vajramaṇḍālaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 14 ||

3 -kramam] corr.; -kram ms.  11 tāni] pc.; tāni svapna ac.  14 -narakādīni] corr.; -oragādīni ms.  21 -sarvahitasukham] pc.; -sarvasukham ac.  23 -nandann] corr.; -nandan ms.  26 sarvatathāgata-] pc.; tathāgata- ac.  31 -kāra] corr.; -kā ms.  

100 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[47] oṃ namo buddhāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma | jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sambahulaiś ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ || tatra khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma || asti mañjuśrīr upariṣṭāyām aparimitaguṇasaṃcayo nāma lokadhātus tatrāparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha etarhi tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati sarvasattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati || śṛṇu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta ime jambudvīpakā manuṣyā alpāyuṣas teṣāṃ bahūny akālamaraṇāni nirdiṣṭāni | ye khalu mañjuśrīḥ sattvāsyāparimitāyuṣas tathāgatasya guṇavarṇaparikīrtanaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti nāmadhyeyamātram api śroṣyanti yāvat pustakagatām api kṛtvā gṛhe dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayiṣyanti puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiś ca samantāc ca pūjābhiś ca pūjayiṣyanti | te parikṣīṇāyuṣa punar eva varṣaśatāyuṣo bhaviṣyanti || ye khalu punar mañjuśrīḥ sattvās tasyāparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājasya tathāgatasya nāmāṣṭottaraśataṃ śroṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti teṣām āyur vivardhayiṣyanti || ye parikṣīṇāyuṣaḥ sattvā nāmadhyeyaṃ śroṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti teṣām āyur vivardhayiṣyanti || tasmāt tarhi mañjuśrīḥ dīrghāyuṣkānāṃ prārthayitukāmā kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā aparimitāyuṣas tathāgatasya nāmāṣṭottaraśataṃ śroṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti teṣām ime guṇānuśaṃsā bhaviṣyanti || oṃ namo bhagavate 'parimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || imāni mañjuśrīs tathāgatanāmāṣṭottaraśataṃ ye kecil likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti pustakalikhitam api kṛtvā gṛhe dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti te parikṣīṇāyuṣaḥ punar eva varṣaśatāyuṣo bhaviṣyanti || itaś cyutvā aparimitāyuṣas tathāgatasya buddhakṣetre upapadyante || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena navanavatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāṃ ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñāna-

28 dhārayiṣyanti] corr.; dhārayiṣya ms.  31 aparimitāyur-] pc.; aparimiyutār- ac.  34 gagana-] pc.; gaganate- ac.  36 aparimitāyur-] corr.; aparimiyur- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 101

suviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena caturaśītināṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenekasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena saptasaptatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcaṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcapañcāśītīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānaśuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena catvāriṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāṃ ekamanaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhe dharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena ṣaṭtriṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya

8 aparimitāyu-] corr.; aparimiyu- ms.  15 svabhāva-] pc.; svabhā- ac.  24 -ārhate] pc.; -ārarhate ac.  35 aparimitāyuḥ-] corr.; aparimiyuḥ- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

102 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

|| tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena ṣaḍviṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcaviṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || tena khalu punaḥ samayena daśagaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ buddhakoṭīnām ekamatenaikasvareṇa idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ bhāṣitam || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 10 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti sa gatāyu varṣaśatāyuṣo bhaviṣyanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 1 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti sa na kadācit narakeṣūpapadyante | na tiryagyonau na yamaloke na cākṣaṇopapattau na kadācid api pratilapsyante | yatra yatra janmaṇi janmany upapadyante | tatra tatra jātau jātau jātismaro bhaviṣyanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā

25 -suviniścita-] corr.; -suvinita- ms.  27 oṃ sarva-] pc.; sarva- ac.  28 gagana-] pc.; gaganapariśuddhe ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 103

|| 2 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | tena caturaśītidharmaskandhasahasrāṇi likhāpitāni bhavanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 3 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | tena caturaśītidharmarājikāsahasrāṇi kārāpitāni pratiṣṭhāpitāni bhavanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 4 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | tasya pañcānantaryāṇi karmāvaraṇāni prarikṣayaṃ gacchanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 5 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati | tasya na mārā na mārakāyikā na yakṣā na rākṣasā nākālamṛtyur avatāraṃ lapsyante || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 6 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyati likhāpayiṣyati | tasya maraṇakālasamaye navanavatyo buddhakoṭyaḥ sammukhaṃ darśanaṃ dāsyanti | buddhasahasraṃ hastena hastaṃ tasyopanāmayanti | buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti nātra kāṅkṣā vimatir utpādayitavyā || om namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 7 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | tasya catvāro mahārājānaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ

5 -saṃskāra-] pc.; -skāsaṃra- ac.  6 gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe] pc.; gaganasamudgate ac.  9 -rājāya] corr.; -rāya ms.  35 likhāpayiṣyanti] corr.; likhāyiṣyanti ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

104 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

samanubaddhāḥ rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 8 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | sa sukhāvatyāṃ lokadhātāv amitābhasya buddhakṣetre upapadyante || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 9 || yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti sa pṛthivīpradeśe caityabhūto vandanīyaś ca bhaviṣyanti | yeṣāṃ tiryagyonigatānāṃ mṛgapakṣidaṃṣṭriṇāṃ karṇapuṭe nipatiṣyanti teṣāṃ sarve ’nuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyante || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 10 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti | sa strībhāvo na kadācid api pratilapsyante || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 11 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ ratnarājaṃ dharmaparyāyam uddiśya ekam api kārṣāpaṇaṃ dānaṃ dāsyati tena trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ saptaratnamayīparipūrṇaṃ kṛtvā dānaṃ dadyāt tasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum | na tv aparimitāyuḥsūtrasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 12 || ya idaṃ dharmabhāṇakaṃ pūjayiṣyanti tena sakalasamāptaḥ saddharma pūjitaṃ bhavanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 13 || yathā

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 105

vipaśyiśikhiviśvabhukrakucchandakanakamunikāśyapaśākyamuniprabhṛtīnāṃ tathāgatānāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ saptaratnamayāḥ pūjāyāḥ kṛtāyā yāvat tasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum | na tv aparimitāyuḥsūtrasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 14 || yathā sumeroḥ parvatarājasya saptaratnarāśiṃ kṛtvā dānaṃ dadyād yāvat tasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum | na tv aparimitāyuḥ sūtrasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 15 || yathā catvāro mahāsamudrā udakaparipūrṇā bhaveyur yāvat tasyodakasyaikaikabinduṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum | na tv aparimitāyuḥsūtrasya puṇyaskandhasya pramāṇaṃ śakyaṃ gaṇayitum || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 16 || ya idam aparimitāyuḥsūtraṃ likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti satkṛtya pūjayiṣyanti | tena daśasu dikṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sarvatathāgatān vanditā pūjitāś ca bhaviṣyanti || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || 17 || dānabalena samudgata buddho dānabalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | dānabalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 1 || śīlabalena samudgata buddho śīlabalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | śīlabalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 2 || kṣāntibalena samudgata buddho kṣāntibalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | kṣāntibalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 3 ||

1 -viśvabhu-] pc.; -viśvabhubhu- ac.  2 -prabhṛtīnāṃ] pc.; prabhṛnāṃtīnāṃ ac.  16 catvāro] corr.; caro ms.  19 -viniścita-] corr.; -viniści- ms.  19 -rājāya] pc.; -rāyajā ac.  25 vanditā pūjitāś] pc.; vanditāś ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

106 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

vīryabalena samudgata buddho vīryabalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | vīryabalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 4 || dhyānabalena samudgata buddho dhyānabalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | dhyānabalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 5 || prajñābalena samudgata buddho prajñābalādhigatā narasiṃhoḥ | prajñābalasya ca śrūyati śabdaḥ kāruṇikasya pure praviśantaḥ || 6 || oṃ namo bhagavate aparimitāyurjñānasuviniścitatejorājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacite | oṃ sarvasaṃskārapariśuddhadharmate gaganasamudgate svabhāvaviśuddhe mahānayaparivāre svāhā || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuraloko gandharvaś ca bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || 15 ||

5

10

āryāparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [48] oṃ namo bhagavate vajrapāṇaye mahākrodhāya || tatra bhagavān sarvāvaraṇaviśodhanadhāraṇīmantraṃ bhāṣate sma || oṃ sarvapāpadahanavajra hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ sarvapāpaviśodhanavajra hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ sarvakarmāvaraṇāni bhasmīṃkuru hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ bhrūṃ vināśāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ drūṃ viśodhayāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ jvala 2 dhaka 2 hana 2 āvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ hūṃ sara 2 prasara 2 āvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ hūṃ hana 2 sarvāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ hūṃ phaṭ sarvāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sphoṭaya 2 sarvapāpāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ bhṛta 2 sarvāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ traṭ 2 sarvāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ chinda 2 vidrava 2 sarvapāpāvaraṇāni hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ daha 2 sarvanarakagatihetuṃ hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ paca 2 sarvapretagatihetuṃ hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ matha 2 sarvatiryaggatihetuṃ hūṃ phaṭ || tatas teṣām upakaraṇāny abhāṣata || oṃ sarvapāpaviśodhani dhama 2 dhūpaya hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sarvadurgativiśodhani puṣpavilokini hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sarvāpāyaviśodhani jñānāvalokakari hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sarvāpāyagatināśani gandha hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ narakagatyākarṣaṇi hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ narakātyuddharaṇi hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sarvāpāyabandhaviśodhani hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ sarvāpāyagatigahanavināśani hūṃ phaṭ || etāni mantrāṇi kikaśaṃ suyojitāni saṃtāḍya mantraiḥ

1 -ādhigatā pc.; -ādhitāga ac.  3 -balena] pc.; -baralena ac.  12 mahāsattvā] pc.; sā mahāsattvā ac.  13 abhyanandann] corr.; abhyanandan ms.  19 viśodhayāvaraṇāni] corr.; viśodhanayāvaraṇāni ms.  

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 107

sitasarṣapasākṣatena | prakṣālayec ca sugandhikajalena gavyair gandhaṃ tathākṣīrasamadyacasāmbukaiś ca || oṃ śodhane 2 viśodhane 2 sarvapāpaśuddhe viśuddhe sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśuddhe svāhā || udaka || oṃ kaṅkani 2 rocani 2 trocani 2 pratihata hana 2 sarvakarmaparamparāṇi sarvasattvānāṃ svāhā || gavya || oṃ 5 ratne 2 mahāratne ratnasambhave ratnakiraṇe ratnamālāviśuddhe śodhaya sarvapāpān hūṃ phaṭ || oṃ amoghāpratihatasarvāvaraṇāni vināśani hara 2 hūṃ phaṭ || kṣīra || oṃ amite 2 amitodbhave amitasambhave amitavikrāntagāmini sarvakleśakṣayaṃkari svāhā || madya || oṃ puṇye 2 mahāpuṇye aparimitapuṇye aparimitāyupuṇye jñānasambhāropacayakāriṇe svāhā || udakaṃ ca || oṃ 10 padme 2 mahāpadme padmodbhave padmasambhave sukhāvatī gacchantu svāhā || mārgaśodhanaṃ kartavyam || asyā dhāraṇyāṃ bhāṣitamātrāyāḥ sarvadurgatibhyo vinirmuktāḥ svargalokottarabhūmiṣūtpadyante | sarvasiddhayo 'pi siddhyati | samyaksambodhi caivaṃ prāpyate || 16 || iti sarvadurgatipariśodhanavinirgata-anantakalparāja-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

15

[49] oṃ namo nāgāmbaradharāya vajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasyenāpataye || tadyathā || oṃ buddhe 2 vibuddhe 2 mahāvaralokapāline | ojohara 2 nāgānāṃ prahara 2 sarvanāgān chinda 2 nāgahṛdayāni sphoṭaya 2 nāganayanāni viśīryante nāgaśarīrāṇi || 20 tadyathā || oṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ || nāgavidāraṇāya phaṭ | nāgocchādanāya phaṭ | kālavaśanāya phaṭ || apratihatavaraparākramāya phaṭ | kṛtāntarūpāya phaṭ | lokanāthāya phaṭ | trāsanakarāya phaṭ | kumbhāṇḍasarvacchādanapālāya phaṭ | pretapiśācavināśakāya phaṭ | oṃ hasa 2 māraya 2 nāśaya 2 sarvavighnavināśakāya phaṭ | nīlāmbaradharo vajrapāṇi ājñāpayati svāhā || 17 || 25 iti vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [50] oṃ namaḥ samantabuddhānām || tadyathā || oṃ mahāpratyaṅgiroṣṇīṣacakravarti sarvayantramantrabandha indrabhuvanabandha vṛkṣadevatābandhaṃ dhāraya iha vāsināṃ yena kenacid bhayādikaṃ chinda 2 bhinda 2 ciri 2 giri 2 miri 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || 18 || ārya-uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

8 -vikrānta-] pc.; -vikrā- ac.  14 siddhyati] pc.; ddhyati ac.  19 sarvanāgān] pc.; sarvagānān ac.

30

108 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[51] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || oṃ vajraghaṇṭa āḥ āḥ || oṃ raṇa 2 praraṇa 2 sampraraṇa 2 sarvabuddhapracāriṇi prajñāpāramitānādasvabhāvena vajrasattvasya hṛdayasaṃtoṣaṇakarāya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || saddharmapāṭhārthe ghaṇṭān vādayet | tryakṣaramantreṇa puṣpadhūpadīpagandhanaivedyādikaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvidhinā dadyāt || oṃ āḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

5

iti saddharmapāṭhe ghaṇṭāvādana-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || 19 || || [52] oṃ namaḥ suvarṇaprabhendrarājāya tathāgatāya || tatra khalu bhagavān buddhamodanaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat || kulaputra suvarṇanāmendradhāraṇīṃ yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ likhitvā kaṇṭhe baddhvā dhārayiṣyati | sa iha dhāraṇyā prabhāvena mahāpuṇyasambhāralalitaṃ vivardhayiṣyanti || oṃ namo daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitebhyaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyaḥ || namaḥ śrīśākyamunaye | namaḥ suvarṇaprabhendrarājasutāya | namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || kuṭi kuṭini amitākośani amriri niyiri svāhā || imāni kulaputra dhāraṇīmantrapadāni likhitvā kaṇṭhe baddhvā dhārayitavyam | puṇyaskandhair aprameyair vivardhayiṣyanti | anantair buddhaśatair mānanīyo vandanīyaḥ pūjanīyaś ca kariṣyati | tena paramabuddhabodhiyāne baudhāgriṇiṃ prāpayiṣyati | ya icchate sarvaṃ siddhyati || 20 ||

10

15

20

iti puṇyavardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [53] oṃ namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma | gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sarvabuddhabodhisattvagaṇena sārdham || tatra khalu bhagavān ratnavairocanaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat | santi kulaputra duḥkhitāḥ sattvā alpāyuṣkās teṣāṃ sattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya bodhisambhārapūraṇāya | anekakalpanirodham avahitena cittenātināmayitum || iyaṃ sarvajñatākāradhāraṇīmukhapraveśaṃ sarvātītānāgatapratyutpannais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksambuddhair yauvarājyābhiṣiktānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ deśitam | tvam apy udgṛhya dhāraya

25

30

2 sampraraṇa] pc.; sampraharaṇa ac.  10 etad] corr.; ed ms.  16 -rāja-] pc.; -rājāya ac.  21 paramabuddha-] pc.; parabumaddha- ac.  26 mahatā bhikṣu-] pc.; mahabhitākṣu- ac.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 109

vācaya deśaya paryavāpnuhi parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśaya || atha khalu ratnavairocano bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantaṃ praṇamyaitad avocat | deśayasva bhagavan sarvasattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya bodhisambhārapūraṇāya yogapāraprāptāya deśayasva sugata || atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvatīparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokyemaṃ sarvajñatākāradhāraṇīmukhapraveśaṃ bhāṣate sma || tadyathā || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || jali jalini phulke valke sammade mahāsammade | devān aṭi caṭi ṭake ṭhare ṭharekke ami makasi hili cili tili ruruke mahāruruke | jaye durjaye jayamati śānte śāntanirghoṣani | amūle ale | amūlaparicchinne | mārasainyavitrāsane | mukte muktapariśuddhe | abhīte bhayamocane | bhāra-ojaharaṇadānte vidyāvidyāvarottame | nigrahaṃ parivādinām | dharmavādinām anugraham | ārakṣā dharmavādinām || caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 1 || buddhaprakāśaye amama nimama | avedhi arthe arthanistāraṇe | lokādhimukte | saṃdadhaparibhāvane || caturṇām āryavaṃśānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 2 || bhāṣārthe bhāṣaṇe | dhāre dhārayati | gupte śubhaprabhe | tatphale agraphale niṣphale nileha | amukte amukte nirmukte | atavi tavi muktavati | vila phala ayukta iviti ṣiviti rati tula tulamam ahiṃsāma iti tāva | atvā natvāna sarvaloke | anakali vindha abhūsare | hatamatte | veśagravate | aphala kaphala || trayānām ārakṣitānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 3 || jaḍata aniharava vatavyo idaṃ phala niyāmaphala samudānaya vibhūṣayasya sāmantra | anumatto akumatto | chedāvane | mantrastā daśabalavigrahasthā | isusthita | sunikhama | tīkṣṇāmati | āloko | atitṛṣṇā adimati | pratyutpannabuddhapūrvaprahāre || caturṇāṃ samyaksamprahāṇānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 4 || anye manye mane mamane vire virate | śame śamitā viśānte mukte nirakṣame same samasame | kṣaye akṣaye | ajiti śānte samiṣṭe dhāraṇi ālokāvabhāse | ratnavrate | raśmyavate | jñānavate | meruvate | kṣayanidarśane | lokapradīpanidarśane || caturṇāṃ pratisaṃvidānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 5 || cakṣu-ābhāse | nidarśane jñānālokanidarśanaṃ ca | prabhāsane sarvendriyabhūmātikrānte sarvasava vamām | sarve prārthavākṣayaṃkare | gokāhavadane lokānudarśane vibhū || caturṇām ṛddhipādānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 6 || acale buddhe buddhapracale sattve gṛhṇa siddhi kaṃpati nisiddhi smahiṭṭe parakasire | some caṇḍe datve acala acale | apare vicivare nipare pracacare prasare | anaya abhyāse | kankame prabhāvini | drome nijasograkrame nayate || indriyāṇāṃ balānām

15 caturṇām] pc.; carṇātum ac.  20 ārakṣitānām] pc.; ākṣirakṣitānām ac.  31 -bhūmāṇikrānte] corr.; -bhūmāṇikrānte ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

110 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 7 || puṣpe supuṣpe drume parihāre abhayarucire cekaratke akṣayamantu | nimile mamale | pañcaśiśire | lokasya vijñāne | nayasaṃgṛhīte ca yukte succhandena || saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 8 || cakravajre maitrasamāpade kānte kete | karuṇarudīkṣayī prītirūpe kṣemasampanne arake varate | kharokhare | amūle mūlasādhane || caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 9 || varte cakre cakradhare | varacakre vare prare | hile hile dhale ārupāvate huhure yathābhajribhaṅganivare | yathāparaṃcari niśe yathābhayaririśi || satyanirhāra | jalacavila vīryanirhāra | cure mārganirhāra | samādhinirhāra | prajñānirhāra | vimuktinirhāra || vimuktijñānadarśananirhāra | nakṣatranirhāra | candranirhāra | sūryanirhāra || yadāś caturuttaratathāgatena adbhutāṃ niradbhutāṃ sambuddhaṃ abuddham ihabuddhaṃ tatrabuddhaṃ nihaṃgame pare | alaha dalaha paṇḍare paṇḍare | tatrāṅgalu | māṅgagharaṇi pūṭani sampūṭani | gatapraṅga manuniruva | nāśani nāśabandhani | chicchi nicchicchi nidrama | yova hiḍiṅgamā vare mare | hanane bharambhare bhinde bhire bhire ruṣare śaraṇe daraṇe pravate caranāḍaye vidrambumā varakhumā | brahmacāriṇa indravani dhidhirāyani | maheśvaralalani | mamasume | alamini ekākṣarari vañcani | carasthi ābhicaṇḍālasure | sarvasurā āvarasurā punakanitāṃ maṇḍitām āyinakaṇḍi jabhāme gandhare atra runi makare 'bhirohiṇi siddhamatte vilokamate | buddhādhiṣṭhite dhāraṇīmukhe || 33 || daśānāṃ balānām adhimuktipadaprakāśapadam idam || 10 || asmin sarvajñatākāradhāraṇīmukhapraveśabhāṣyamāṇe 'yaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikārakampitāḥ sarvalokadhātavaś cāvabhāsena sphutāḥ | evaṃ cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgatya sarvalokadhātavaḥ sambodhitā dṛśyante || ye cānyāpi lokadhātuṣu sthitā bodhisattvādidevanāgā yakṣāś cāsurā kumbhāṇḍā piśācās te sarve samāgatya bhagavataḥ pādau vanditvā vividhaiḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tatraiva niṣeduḥ sarvajñatākāradhāraṇīmukhapraveśaśravaṇārtham || tatra bhagavān punar apy āha || imaṃ kulaputra sarvajñatākāradhāraṇīmukhapraveśaṃ bhāvayamānaś caturaśītidhāraṇīmukhaṃ śatasahasrāṇi pratilabhate | dvāsaptatiś ca dhāraṇīmukhasahasrāṇi | ṣaṣṭī ca samādhimukhasahasrāṇi | mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā ca saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣāṃ dharmāś ca | sarvajñajñānaṃ ca pratilabhate || iha sakalabaddhe dharmāṇāṃ parigrahaḥ || imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ buddhvā buddhā bhagavantaḥ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti na cātikṣipraṃ parinirvāyanti || ye caināṃ śroṣyanti te 'py

2 akṣayamantu] pc.; akṣamayantu ac.  30 sarvajñatā-] pc.; sarvatājña- ac.  34 pratilabhate] corr.; pratilate ms.  34 sakalabaddhe] pc.; sakaladdhe ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 111

avaivartino bhavanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau | likhamānāś cāvirahito bhavanti buddhadarśanena dharmaśravaṇena saṃghopasthānena yāvad anuttareṇa parinirvāṇena | svādhyāyamānāś ca sarvāṇi gāḍhakarmāṇi niravaśeṣaṃ kṣapayanti | janmaparivartena ca prathamāṃ bhūmim ākrāmanti | bhāvayamānāś ca pañcānataryāṇi karmāṇi kṣapayanti | yaś ca dharmabhāṇakasya paṭṭaṃ badhnāti tasya sarvabuddhāḥ sādhukāraṃ dadanti | vyākariṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau | na cireṇa cāsau bodhisattvaḥ paṭṭaparityāgena yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyate | ekajātipratibaddhaś ca bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau || eva yo gandhena pūjayati saḥ samyaksambodhigandhasya lābhī bhavati | puṣpeṇa pūjayati jñānapuṣpāṇi pratilabhanti | bhakṣānnapānakaṃ dattvā tathāgatāhārasya lābhī bhavati | vastreṇācchādya dharmabhāṇakaṃ tathāgatavarṇalābhī bhavati | ratnair ācchādya saptatriṃśatānāṃ bodhipākṣikadharmaratnānāṃ lābhī bhavati | asaṅgapratibhānatāṃ manāpadharmacatuṣkaṃ ca pratilabhate || || atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattva āha || mayā bhagavan bhūtapūrvaṃ sālendrarājasya tathāgatasya sakāśād iyaṃ dhāraṇīmukhaṃ śrutā bhāvanā paripūryādhigatāḥ | evam asaṃkhyeyānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ sakāśe bahūni kuśalamūlāni avaropya puṇyaskandhaḥ parigṛhītāḥ | tenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena bahubhir buddhasahasrair vyākṛtāḥ kālam avekṣyāhaṃ praṇidhānenaivaṃ ciraṃ saṃsāre saṃsṛtāḥ | yena me saṃsāre saṃsaratānuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhāḥ | aham idānīṃ bhagavatā yauvarājyenābhiṣiktāḥ | vimuktipaṭṭaś ca me prajñā śirasi baddho 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau || atha bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat || yathaiva te maitrayā paripūrṇaśaktas tvaṃ maitreya śīghram evānuttareṇa jñānena nirvāṇadhātau praveṣṭum || punar api bhagavān sarvāvatī parṣadam avalokyemāni mantrapadāny abhāṣataḥ | tadyathā || dāntabhūmiḥ damathabhūmiḥ smṛtibhūmiḥ prajñābhūmiḥ vaiśāradyabhūmiḥ pratisaṃvidbhūmir anutkṣepabhūmiḥ samatāparikṣayopekṣyabhūmiḥ jātikṣayabhūmir mamuja vinmuja malatmajaḥ visāgraḥ | daśāvate veśataḥ teraṇa veśalagra | śamuśavataḥ vimati vimati yopahira regamata vasisakrama iticoravate | mekhe mudradaharavate prajñākṣābubu dahakramita | sadoṣavantaḥ elaya tilaya ahusuḍhā amundhamaṃ arthavati muruvati tehīnadvivā | akanati vakanate samake visābhate | iṭe iṭavala atra tatra karuṣaṃ laruṣam | latatha katha sarvantaḥ sarvatarvaḥ aniruddhaḥ dihaṣatamvi phalabahuphale śataphalaśiṣṭavate || eṣu pratītyasamutpādapratisaṃyuktādhimuktipadeṣu prakāśyamāneṣu 12 tathāgata-] corr.; tathāga- ms.  • bhavati] pc.; vabhati ac.  16 iyaṃ] pc.; imayaṃ ac.  20 -ānuttarāṃ] pc.; -ānuttarāyāṃ ac.  23 atha] pc.; atha khalu ac.  24 -śaktas] pc.; -śakta ac.  30 teraṇa] pc.; teṇara ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

112 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ṣaṣṭibhir devanayutaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam || 1 || tatphalam agraphalaṃ lalaha alaha nilaṃhare | vacatavyā idaṃ phalaṃ niyāmaphalam | namudaya vibhūkha prajñācakra sunirvṛticakra jñānīcakra || ebhir adhimuktipadair daśānāṃ devakoṭīnām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittāny utpāditāni || 2 || paśye momato anumato akumato akumati cchīdatrake mantrasthā daśabalavipravasthāḥ | iśa sthita atimatri tīṣṇamati ālokosteri tuṣṇa || ebhir adhimuktipadaiś catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ nāgasahasrāṇi-r-anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittāny utpāditāni || 3 || aprabhā samadanā ahadyo bhagavandyo karaṇyākṣa middhamati samantakṣau ale bale pitakaro mahābale ojagaro dharaṇe migalakṣa udārakṣa kukākṣa viroyo virūpamukha akṣihastaṃ śaktibala asurovina asuropramardana || ebhir adhimuktipadair dvādaśānāṃ yakṣakoṭīnām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittāny utpāditāni || 4 || arthe pilile tinithe saṃtīthe katitene nakeme | nanamaste ubhe rabhe mudame madame matime satihaśūre dhāraṇīya sendrasadevasanāgasayakṣāsuradevānāgā niruktiparivāraniruktarāni smṛtiprajñāparivāram abhipratilābhī gatidhṛtiparivāragatidhṛtilābhī pūrvakeṣu carintavantaḥ abhiskāmantaḥ śūravantaḥ ciravīryavantaḥ bhītavantaḥ sitabhāge mārgamudrādiśāpakarṣaṇi kṣaparat | ohāraṇo devaracatu suramudra yakṣamudra rākṣasamudra vedi vedime tape tattape uṣṇāname | prakhādye nenavadharaṇīye | āviśadiśāśodhane vākye śuddhe jihvāśuddhe vāciparikarmaprajñābuddhismṛtimatigatidhṛtigaṇanapratisaraṇabuddhiḥ | jayacakre śūnyacakre vyaya || ebhir adhimuktipadaiḥ ṣaṭpañcāśīnām asurasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittāny utpāditāni te sarve 'vaivartikā-r-abhūt || 5 || atha bhagavān vaiśāradyasamavasaraṇaṃ nāma bodhisattvam etad avocat || durlabhaṃ kulaputra tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo durlabhā ime śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaparibhāvitā | amī mantrapadāḥ sattvānāṃ hitāya bodhisattvaguṇaniṣpādanārthaṃ śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā bhāvayitavyeti | mayā pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryā caratā yāvat ṣaṭpāramitā pūritā | daśākuśalakarmāṇi parivarjitāni daśasukuśamūlāni parisaṃgṛhītāni || yenaitarhi mamānuttaraṃ jñānapratilabdham | tat sarvam etasyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāveneti bodhavyam || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣad bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || 21 || ārya-sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśaṃ samāptaḥ || || 6 mantrasthā] pc.; mantrakesthā ac.  13 katitene] pc.; katinetene ac.  31 pūritā] corr.; paritā ms.  34 parṣad] corr.; parṣado ms.  35 abhyanandann] corr.; abhyanandan ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 113

[54] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisaṃgheṇa | anekaiś ca śakrabrahmādilokapālaiḥ | devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragaiḥ | bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikābhis sārdham || tatra khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayate sma || yaḥ kaścit subhūte śrāvakabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena pratyekabuddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena buddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena | iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā | ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīya || tat kasya hetoḥ || iha hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmā nirdiṣṭā yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpadyam iti | anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau śikṣitukāmena | iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā praryavāptavyā | ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena | sarvadharmāḥ samudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīya || tat kasya hetoḥ || iha hi prajñāpāramitāvistareṇa sarvadharmā nirdiṣṭā | yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam || ye kecit subhūte kuśaladharmā bodhipakṣāḥ | śrāvakadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā bodhisattvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā sarve te prajñāpāramitāyām antargatā anupraviṣṭā saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti || subhūtir āha || katame te bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpattavyam iti | śrāvakabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena pratyekabuddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena buddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena | iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā | buddhadharmā bodhisattvadharmāś ceti kuśaladharmā bodhipakṣāḥ | śrāvakadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā bodhisattvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā ye te prajñāpāramitāyāṃ antargatā anupraviṣṭāḥ saṃgrahasamavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti || bhagavān āha || tadyathāpi subhūte dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā | adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā śūnyatāśūnyatā mahāśūnyatā paramārthaśūnyatā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā atyantaśūnyatā anavarāgraśūnyatā anavakāraśūnyatā

9 śikṣitukāmena] pc.; kṣiśitukāmena ac.  15 śikṣitukāmena] pc.; kāmena śikṣitukāmena ac.  21 pratyekabuddhadharmā] pc.; pratyekadharmā ac.  23 saṃgrahaṃ] corr.; saṃhagraṃ ms.  31 saṃgraha-] pc.; saṃhagra- ac.  • tadyathāpi] pc.; tadyathāpinā ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

114 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prakṛtiśūnyatā sarvadharmaśūnyatā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā anupalambhaśūnyatā abhāvaśūnyatā svabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā || catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni | catvāri ṛddhipādāḥ | pañcendriyāni pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ || catvāry āryasatyāni catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ | aṣṭau vimokṣamukhāḥ | navānupūrvavihārasamāpattayaḥ | śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitavimokṣamukhāni | pañcābhijñāḥ | trayaḥ samādhayaḥ | sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni || daśatathāgatabalāni | catvāri vaiśāradyāni | catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ | mahāmaitrī | mahākaruṇā | aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ || śrotāpattiphalam | sakṛdāgāmīphalam | anāgāmīphalam | arhattvaphalam || pratyekabuddhadharmatā | sarvajñatā | mārgākārajñatāś ceti || iyam eva subhūte kuśaladharmāḥ bodhipakṣāḥ | śrāvakadharmāḥ pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ bodhisattvadharmāḥ buddhadharmāś ca | ye te prajñāpāramitāyām antargatā anupraviṣṭāḥ saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti || subhūtir āha || aho aho gambhīrā vateyaṃ bhagavan prājñāpāramitā | yatra hi nāma te kuśaladharmāḥ bodhipakṣāḥ śrāvakadharmāḥ pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ bodhisattvadharmāḥ buddhadharmāś ca | ye te prajñāpāramitāyām antargatānupraviṣṭāḥ saṃgrahasamavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti || bhagavān āha || atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā || subhūtir āha || aho aho bhagavan duravagāhā vateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā || bhagavān āha || atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā || subhūtir āha || aho aho duravagāhā vateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā || bhagavān āha || atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā || subhūtir āha || aho aho ākāśasameyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā || bhagavān āha || atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā || tasmāt tarhi subhūte ākāśopamā prajñāpāramitā || subhūtir āha || aho aho ākāśasameyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā || bhagavān āha || atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitā || tasmāt tarhi subhūte ākāśopamā prajñāpāramitā || subhūtir āha || aho aho duravagāhā vateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā-m-abhisaṃyuktena || bhagavān āha || evam etat subhūte evam etat | yathā vadasi duradhimucyā prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena | parītakuśalamūlena | durmedhasā anarthikena | aśrutena | pāpamitropastabdhena | pāpamitrasaṃsargabahulena | pāpamitrasampradāyakena | śraddhāmātrakasamādāyakena | ādikarmikena |

2 abhāva] pc.; anubhāva- ac.  3 -prahāṇāni] pc.; -praprahāṇāni ac.  11 arhattva-] corr.; arhatvams.  12 kuśala-] pc.; kuśa- ac.  13 pratyeka-] pc.; pratyekabubhye- ac.  16 nāma te] pc.; nāma ac.  19 saṃgraha-] pc.; saṃhagra- ac.  20 duravagāhā] corr.; duragāhā ms.  21 -viśuddhatvāt] pc.; -viśuddhatvāprat ac.  22 duravagāhā] pc.; duragāhā ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 115

abhavyarūpena | aparipṛcchakajātīyena | kusīdena | hīnavīryeṇa | hīnasattvena | hīnādhimuktikena | kuśalena parameṣu paribhraṣṭena || tasmāt tarhi subhūte duradhimucyā prajñāpāramitā ucyate || punar aparaṃ subhūte yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti | so 'tītānāgatapratyutpannanāṃ 5 bhagavatāṃ bodhiṃ dhārayiṣyanti || tasmāt tarhi subhūte kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā adhyāśayena kṣipraṃ cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambudhyata iti || abhīṣṇaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsya iti || 22 || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā 10 āyuṣmāṃś ca subhūtis te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || āryārdhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā samāptaḥ || || [55] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-pītavarṇaprajñāpāramitāyai || 15 purvoktavidhānenākāraje candre pītadhīḥkāraviśvapadmo pītahaḥkāra makārādiṣoḍaśasvarapariveṣṭitaṃ bahiḥkakārādidvātriṃśadvarṇaparivṛtaṃ bhāvayet | tato lāsyā nṛtyā gītā puṣpā dhūpā dīpā gandhā | ity aṣṭai yoginīḥ | etat sakalapariṇāmena candra udeti | prabhābhāsvaraḥ tadupari prajñāpāramitāpuṣṭakam | tadupari dvitīyaṃ candramaṇḍalam | 20 tadupari dvitīyapuṣṭakam | sarvam etat pariṇamya bhagavatī prajñāpāramitā pītavarṇā dvibhujaikamukhī pañcatathāgatamakuṭā | vyākhyānamudrāvatī viśvadalapadmacandrāsanāsīnā sarvālaṃkāravastravatī vāmadakṣiṇapārśve utpalasthaprajñāpāramitāpustakadhāriṇī || mantra || oṃ aḥ svāhā || pītahūṃkāro lalāṭe śukla-aḥkāra kaṇṭhe | pītadhīḥkāro hṛdi kṛṣṇahūṃkāro nābhāv iti | 25 japakāle catvāry akṣarāṇy anucintayed iti || oṃ dhīḥ śrutismṛtivijaye svāhā 'ti mantraṃ japet || || ārya-śrī-pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

2 -muktikena] pc.; -muktinake ac.  • paribhraṣṭena] pc.; paribhratenaṣṭe ac.  20 dvitīyaṃ] corr.; dutīyaṃ ms.  26 akṣarāṇy] pc.; akṣarāṇi ac.  

116 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[56] oṃ namo bhagavate ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || oṃ munidharme saṃgrahadharme anugrahadharme vimuktidharme sadānugrahadharme vaiśravaṇaparikīrtitadharme sarvakāryaparipālanadharme | samanuparivartitadharme svāhā || oṃ prajñe 2 śrutismṛtigativijaye dhīdhāraṇīye svāhā || anayā dhāritayāṣṭaśatasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā dhāritā bhavati || ||  5 ārya-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [57] oṃ namo mañjunāthāya || namas te varada vajrāgra bhūtakoṭi namo 'stu te | namas te śūnyatāgarbha buddhabodhi namo 'stu te || buddharāga namas te 'stu buddhakāya namo namaḥ | buddhaprīti namas tubhyaṃ buddhamoda namo namaḥ || buddhasmita namas tubhyaṃ buddhahāsa namo namaḥ | buddhavāca namas te 'stu buddhabhāva namo namaḥ || abhavodbhava namas te 'stu namas te buddhasambhava | gaganodbhava namas tubhyaṃ namas te jñānasambhava || māyājāla namas tubhyaṃ namas te buddhanāṭaka | namas te sarva sarvebhyo jñānakāya namo 'stu te || yaṃ ca tathāgatastutigāthāḥ pañceti || || oṃ sarvadharmābhāvasvabhāvaviśuddhavajra a āḥ aṃ aḥ prakṛtipariśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā yad uta sarvatathāgatajñānakāyamañjuśrīpariśuddhitām upādāyeti | a āḥ sarvatathāgatahṛdaya hara hara oṃ hūṃ hrīḥ bhagavan jñānamūrtivāgīśvara mahāvāca sarvadharmagaganāmalasupariśuddhadharmadhātujñānagarbha āḥ || || atha vajradharaḥ śrīmān hṛṣṭaḥ tuṣṭaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ praṇamya nāthaṃ sambuddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgatam | anyaiś ca bahuvidhair nāthair guhyendrair vajrapāṇibhis sa sārdhaṃ krodharājānaiḥ provācoccair idaṃ vacaḥ | anumodāmahe nātha sādhu sādhu subhāṣita kṛto 'smākaṃ mahānāthaḥ samyaksambuddhaprāpakaḥ | jaganuś cāsya nāthasya vimuktiphalakāṅkṣiṇaḥ śreyo mārgo viśuddho 'yaṃ māyājālanayoditaḥ | gambhīrodāravaipulya mahārtho jagadarthakṛt buddhānāṃ viṣayo hy eṣa sarvasambuddhadeśita iti || ||

3 -parikīrtita-] corr.; -parirtita- ms.  8 varada-] pc.; vajrarada- ac.  15 namas] pc.; namas tes ac.  30 vimuktiphala-] pc.; vimuktināphala- ac.  31 mārgo] corr.; mārno ms.  32 -jagadartha-] pc.; -jagarthada- ac.  

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 117

ārya-māyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā nāmasaṃgītiḥ parisamāptā || || [58] oṃ namo mañjunāthāya || oṃ namo bhagavate mañjuśrīkumārabhūtāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ araje viraje śuddhe viśuddhe śodhani viśodhani amale vimale jayavāhani ruru cale hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || imāṃ dhāraṇīṃ dhārayet vācayet samprakāśayet sa medhāvī bhavanti susuro bhavati saṃskṛtasūtraśāstraṃ pratigṛhṇāmi ekavāroccāritamātreṇa kalpakoṭīsaṃcito 'pi sarvapāpa kṣayaṃ gacchati ekalakṣajāpena paṇḍito bhavanti dvitīyalakṣajāpena vidyādharo bhavanti tṛtīyalakṣajāpena mañjuśrīrūpaṃ paśyanti pañcānantaryakāriṇo 'pi siddhi syāt yadi siddhati ||

5

10

ārya-mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakasya pratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [59] oṃ namo ṣaṭpāramitāyai || oṃ amoghapāśamahādānapāramitāparipūraye hūṃ dara 2 vividhavicitrai sarvasattvā upabhogasarvatathāgatamahādānapūjāmeghapravartaya tara 2 tāraya mahāpadmapāṇi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || dānapāramitā || 1 || oṃ amoghaśira sambhara 2 bara 2 mahāśuddhasattva padmavibhūṣitabhujadharasamantāvalokite hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || śīlapāramitā || 2 || oṃ mahāvīrya amoghavilokite vara 2 dṛḍhavīryamahābala hūṃ mahābodhyambarabodhani hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || kṣāntipāramitā || 3 || oṃ amoghayakṣādhisattvakṣamaṇi hmaṇa 2 mahāmaitrīkāruṇa sarvasattvavatsalamahākāruṇika sarvasattvakṣamiṇi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || vīryapāramitā || 4 || oṃ sarvatathāgatamahākāruṇadhyānasamādhisarvavimokṣa aprakampaka curu 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || dhyānapāramitā || 5 || oṃ amoghamahāprajñāvabhāsa spharaṇabuddhi prasara 2 samantabuddhi-avalokite bhagavān prajñāvalokite cakṣuṣe mahāprajñāvaradapāṇi mahāprajñāpadmadhāriṇabhuje hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || prajñāpāramitā || 6 || oṃ namo dharmakāya sambhogakāya nirmāṇakāya || tadyathā || dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmaśūnyatā svāhā ||

4 -bhūtāya] corr.; -bhūtvāya ms.  27 -prajñāvabhāsa] corr.; ms.  29 -varadapāṇi] corr.; -padararpāṇi ac., -paradarpāṇi pc.  

-prajñā

amebhāsa

15

20

25

30

118 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ārya-ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || jinasya mātāṃ vimalāṃ praṇamyaṃ lekhāpanāt puṇyam upārjitayet | tenāstu mātā khila dharmapūrṇaḥ prajñā yathāsaugatadharmapūrṇaḥ || || [60] oṃ namaḥ śrī-jambhalāya || atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ lokanāthasureśvaram | kāmarūpadhara śrīmān kṛṣṇarāja namas tu te || 1 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhā kirīṭamakuṭojjvalā sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇa pūrṇabhadra namo 'stu te || 2 || raktagauramahāteja cintāmaṇir ivojjvala | lokaśreṣṭha mahāvīra māṇibhadra namo 'stu te || 3 || sarojagarbhanirbhāsa ratnābharaṇabhūṣita | dhaneśvara iti khyāta lokapāla namo 'stu te || 4 || śaṅkhakundendusaṃkāśaṃ śvetapadmāni bhakṣaṇam | kalpavṛkṣamahākāya amṛtogha namo 'stu te || 5 || āvāhanasuraḥśreṣṭha indranīlasamaḥprabha | ratnahastamahātejaḥ yakṣarāja namo 'stu te || 6 || nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ meghadundubhiḥ niḥsvanaḥ | kleśāntakamahābhāga yakṣāntaka namo 'stu te || 7 || dvādaśārkamahāteja bhṛtātmakumudaśramaḥ | arthinām arthadātā ca namas te-v-astu sādhaka || 8 || ye tāṃ ca yaḥ paṭhet nityaṃ śraddhācittena mānavaḥ | śriyaṃ cālabhate rājā sāgarāntā ca medinī || 9 || siṃhāsanasukhāsīnā varabodhisamanvitaḥ | sattvānāṃ deśayed dharmaṃ sarvasattvahitecchayā || 10 || yakṣāṣṭakam idaṃ stotraṃ yaḥ paṭhec chrīmato naraḥ | sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā bodhiṃ cālabhate kramāt || ||

5

10

15

20

25

iti yakṣāṣṭakaṃ saṃyaksambuddhabhāṣitaṃ samāptaḥ || || [61] oṃ namaḥ śrī-jambhalāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ || 30 atha khalu māṇibhadro mahāyakṣasenāpatir yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkrāntopasaṃkramya bhagavanta pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte 'sthāt 2 praṇamyaṃ] corr.; praṇasmaṃ ms.  4 jambhalāya] ac.; jambhalājāya pc.  16 -hasta] pc.; -hastasa ac.  19 dvādaśārka] pc.; dvādarkaśā- ac.  27 yakṣāṣṭakaṃ] corr.; yakṣāṣṭaṃ ms.  32 śirasā vanditvā] corr.; śiranditvā ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 119

| ekānte sthito mahāyakṣasenāpatir bhagavantam etad avocat || idaṃ bhagavan mama hṛdayaṃ yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā tadanyo vā dhārayiṣyati tasya sarvakāryāṇi kariṣyāmi rātrau trikṛtvā divasa trikṛtvā dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati | tasya hi dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇabhājanaṃ ca prāpayiṣyāmi || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo māṇibhadrāya mahāyakṣasenāpataye samupasthitam | oṃ hili māṇibhadra hili 2 māṇibhadra kili māṇibhadra kili 2 māṇibhadra śili māṇibhadra śili 2 māṇibhadra | kulu māṇibhadra kulu 2 māṇibhadra | suru māṇibhadra suru 2 māṇibhadra | sarvāśāṃ paripūraya || tadyathā || surate surakti sumane surathe sayaṣya hili mili kili keli kāli pūrṇabhadra tili 2 svāhā || ||

5

10

ārya-jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [62] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-śrī-vasudhārāyai || kalpoditena vidhinā paripaṭhyamānā yā dhāraṇī vividharatnasuvarṇamayyai | pūrṇaṃ karoti bhavanaṃ sahasaiva sarvaṃ tāṃ sarvalokajananīṃ praṇamāmi bhaktyā || tvaṃ devī sarvaguṇaratnamahānidhānaṃ sattvārthakāryadhanadhānyasamṛddhahetuḥ | hārārdhahāramakuṭā maṇikalpavṛkṣā trailokyanāthavasudhā vasudhāranāmā || utsṛṣṭarogābhayamṛtyur anekadoṣadāridyraduḥkhavraṇarohaṇam auṣadhīnām | saubhāgyarūpaguṇapuṣkalagātravarṇaṃ sarvaṃ dadāsi tava pādayugaṃ namāmi || yā samyaguktavidhibhiḥ paripaṭhyamānā lakṣmīṃ dadāti vipulāṃ sugatopabhogyām | tāṃ dhāraṇīṃ sakalasattvahitaikacitto bhaktyā namāmi satataṃ vasudhārasaṃjñām || yā saṃsmṛtā sucirasuṣṭhutaraṃ pravṛddhaṃ dāridryaduḥkhaduritaṃ satate narāṇām | tāṃ kalpavṛkṣasadṛśīvasudhārasaṃjñāṃ bhaktyā namāmi śirasā jagato hitāya || ratnākaraṃ ratnanidhānakośāṃ vicitraratnāṃ pratibhāsavarṣām | ratnāvatīṃ ratnamayīṃ vicitrāṃ namāmi cāryāṃ vasudhāradhārām || yā ratnapāṇisaphalām avabhāsayantī tyāgāvataṃ sadayaśekharam udvahantī | hārārdhahāracalanakuṇḍalabhūṣitāṅgīm āryaṃ namāmi satataṃ vasudhārasaṃjñām || ||

15 pūrṇaṃ] pc.; pūrṇambha ac.  19 -nāmā] pc.;-mānāmā ac.  26 sakala-] pc.; saka- ac.  

15

20

25

30

35

120 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān kauśāmbyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ viharati sma || kaṇṭhakasaṃjñake mahāvanavare ghoṣitārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcamātrair bhikṣusaṃghaśataiḥ sambahulaiś ca śrāvakair asaṃkhyeyaiś ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ || sarvaguṇasamanvāgataiḥ || tatra khalu bhagavāṃs tasyām eva parṣadi tair eva parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ sarvadāridryaduḥkhārṇavapariśodhanaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayati sma || ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ samprakāśayati sma || tena khalu punaḥ samayena kauśāmbyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ sucandro nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati sma | upaśāntendriyopaśāntamānasā bahuputro bahuduhitaro bahubhṛtyaparijanasampannaḥ śrāddhamahāśrāddhaḥ || tena khalu punaḥ samayena yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā bhagavantam anekaśatasahasrapradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat | ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ sucandro nāma gṛhapatir bhagavantam etad avocat || pṛccheyam ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgataṃ arhantaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ kaścid eva pradeśaṃ sacen me bhagavān avakāśaṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya || evam ukte bhagavān sucandraṃ nāma gṛhapatim etad avocat | pṛccha tvaṃ gṛhapate yad yad evākāṅkṣasyāhaṃ te tatra praśnavyākaraṇena cittam ārādhayiṣye || evam ukte sucandro nāma gṛhapatiḥ sādhu bhagavann iti | bhagavato vacanaṃ pratiśrutya bhagavantam etad avocat || kathaṃ bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daridro bhūtvā adaridro bhavati | vyādhitaś ca bhūtvā avyādhito bhavati || atha khalu bhagavān jānann eva sucandraṃ gṛhapatim etad avocat || kim iti tvaṃ gṛhapate daridratāyāḥ paripraśnaṃ pṛcchasi || evam ukte sucandro nāma gṛhapatir bhagavantam etad avocat | daridro 'haṃ bhagavan daridro 'haṃ sugata bahupoṣyo bahuputro bahuduhitṛko bahubhṛtyaparijanasampannaḥ | tad deśayatu bhagavān dharmaparyāyaṃ yena daridrasattvā adaridrā bhaveyuḥ | vyādhitāś ca sattvā avyādhitā bhaveyuḥ | bahudhanadhānyaratnasuvarṇakośakoṣṭhāgārasampanno bhaveyuḥ | priyā manāpā paramamanojñāḥ sudarśanīyāś ca bhaveyuḥ | dānapataye mahādānapatayaś ca akṣīṇyahiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyakośakoṣṭhāgārāś ca bhaveyuḥ | maṇimuktivajravaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatatāmramarakatapadmarāgasamṛddhāś ca bhaveyuḥ |

5 tasyām] pc.; tasyāvem ac.  9 -dātaṃ] corr.; -dānta ms.  12 -parijana-] corr.; -parivājanams.  20 tatra] pc.; praśna tatra ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 121

supratiṣṭhitagṛhabhāryāputradārakadārikādāsīdāsakarmakarapreṣakaja nasampannā kuṭumbāś ca bhaveyuḥ || evam ukte bhagavān sarvāśāparipūrakeṇa brahmasvareṇa sucandraṃ gṛhapatim etad avocat || asti gṛhapate bhūtapūrvam atīte 'dhvany asaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena vajradharasāgaranirghoṣo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho loka utpādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān tasyāntikān mayā kulaputra vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī śrutvā udgṛhītā dhāritā vācitā deśitā paryavāptā anumoditā parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśitā | aham apy etarhi te kulaputra tāṃ dhāraṇīṃ tathā bhāṣiṣye || yathā asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena kulaputra mānuṣā na viheṭhayanti | amānuṣā na viheṭhayanti | devā na viheṭhayanti || nāgā na viheṭhayanti || yakṣā na viheṭhayanti || asurā na viheṭhayanti || rākṣasā na viheṭhayanti || bhūtā na viheṭhayanti || pretā na viheṭhayanti || piśācā na viheṭhayanti || kumbhāṇḍā na viheṭhayanti || ostārakā na viheṭhayanti || apasmārā na viheṭhayanti || gandharvā na viheṭhayanti || kiṃnarā na viheṭhayanti || mahoragā na viheṭhayanti || pūtanā na viheṭhayanti | kaṭapūtanā na viheṭhayanti || sarvagrahā na viheṭhayanti || sarvadevā na viheṭhayanti || kṣutpipāsā na viheṭhayanti || sarvāhārā na viheṭhayanti || evaṃ yāvat puṣpāhārāḥ || phalāhārāḥ || khecāhārāḥ | skandhāhārāḥ | mūlāhārāḥ | gandhāhārāḥ | dhūpāhārāḥ | dīpāhārāḥ | mālyāhārāḥ | āhutyāhārāḥ | ojohārāḥ | svedāhārāḥ | rasāhārāḥ | raktāhārāḥ | māṃsāhārāḥ | medāhārāḥ | asthyāhārāḥ | majjāhārāḥ | rudhirāhārāḥ | śukrāhārāḥ | jīvitāhārāḥ | sarve na viheṭhayanti || evaṃ yāvad viṣṭāhārāḥ | mūtrāhārāḥ | kheṭāhārāḥ | siṅghāṇakāhārāḥ | kledāhārāḥ | klinnāhārāḥ | syandinikāhārāḥ | vāntāhārāḥ | śleṣmāhārāḥ | ucchiṣṭāhārāḥ | anucchiṣṭāhārāḥ | ucchiṣṭāhārāḥ | śasyāhārāḥ | garbhāhārāḥ || sarve na viheṭhayanti | sarve ḍākinyo na viheṭhayanti | chāyā na viheṭhayanti | jātā na viheṭhayanti || bhāvanāhārāḥ | rūpāhārāḥ | śabdāhārāḥ | gandhāhārāḥ | rasāhārāḥ | sparśāhārāḥ | āhutyāhārāḥ | nānārūpāhārāḥ | virūpāhārāḥ | anantarūpāhārāḥ | kāmarūpāhārāḥ | vicitrarūpāhārāḥ | vastrāhārāḥ | balyāhārāḥ | aśucyāhārāḥ | vicitrāhārāḥ || yāvad ucchiṣṭāhārā na viheṭhayanti | yāvat khecarāḥ | bhūcarāḥ | antarīkṣacarāḥ | pātālacarāḥ | sthalacarāḥ | jalacarāḥ | vanacarāḥ | sarve na viheṭhayanti || eteṣāṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca mahāvajrena mūrdhni sphālanāya sphoṭanāya praharaṇāya hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ vajrena sarvaduṣṭānāṃ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ māraya 2 śoṣaya 2 stambhaya 2

4 asti] pc.; ahasti ac.  • -āsīt] corr.; -āsī ms.  21 svedāhārāḥ] pc.; svedāhāhārāḥ ac.  26 ucchiṣṭāhārāḥ] corr.; ucchusitāhārāḥ ms.  27 jātā] pc.; jātāhārā ac.  30 ananta-] pc.; antana- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

122 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

bandhaya 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 mara 2 māraya 2 sarvaśatrūn nāśaya 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || yasya ca kulaputrasya ca kuladihitur vā kulaputra iyaṃ gṛhapate vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī śrāddhasya hṛdayagatā gṛhagatā hastagatā pustakagatā śrutimātragatā | paryavāptā manasā suparicintintā dhāritā vācitā likhitā anumoditā yāvat parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśitā || tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya kṣemāya subhikṣāya yogasambhārāya bhaviṣyati || yaś cemāṃ vasudhārānāma-dhāraṇīṃ tathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ saṃyaksambuddhebhyaḥ | udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā āvartayet || sarvatathāgatānāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ sarvabodhisattvānāṃ sarvatathāgatasarvamudrāmantravidyādevatānāṃ tebhyaḥ sarvapūjābhi pūjayet || ardharātre tricaturvārāṇi | tasya devatā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā vācayeyuḥ | tadā bhagavatyā vasudhārayā svayam evāgatya dhanadhānyahiraṇyavṛṣṭiṃ pātayiṣyanti || prītyā tathāgataśāsane prītyā buddhaprajñaptyā prītyā dharmaprajñaptyā prītyā saṃghaprajñaptyā prītyā sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaprajñaptyā | prītyā pañcakulā prasthitamudrāmantravidyādevatā prajñaptyā | prītyā dharmabhāṇakasyāśayena || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-śrī-vasudhārāyai || oṃ namo bhagavate śrīvajradharasāgaranirghoṣāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || oṃ namo bhagavate 'kṣobhyāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || oṃ namaḥ sarvatathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || oṃ namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyaḥ || namaḥ kṣamaṃkarasya tathāgatasya | oṃ namo vajradharasāgaragambhīrasya tathāgatasya | agrayugaprāptebhyo vipaśyādibhyaḥ śākyamunibhyo dānapāramitāparipūrṇebhyo bhagavadbhyaḥ | vipaśyinas tejasā ṛddhyā ca śikhinas tathā | viśvabhuprajñayā caiva krakucchandabalena ca || kanakamune śikṣāyā kāśyapasya dhutair guṇaiḥ | śākyasiṃhasya vīryeṇa maitreyasya pratijñayā || samṛddhyantu me tathāgatasya ime mantrapadāḥ | sarvasattvahito vidyā dāridryavyādhiduḥkhavyasanārṇavamocakebhyaḥ | imāṃ vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ vidyārahasyaṃ pravakṣyāmi || tathāgatabhāṣitasyārthamantrapadānyeṣum anusmarāmi || tadyathā || oṃ hūṃ hūṃ dhana 2 dhanaiśvarya śukramāṇe akṣayakośe cintitotpādani sammohani manasi sādhani mano-icchāsādhani śodhanakari |

26 vipaśyādibhyaḥ] corr.; vipadibhyaḥ ac.  33 pravakṣyāmi] corr.; pravakṣāmi ms.  

ms.

 32 dāridrya-]

pc.;

dāridryaduḥ-

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 123

koṭe 2 koṭāvare koṭīśvarye anantāparyantasarvaratnavastrālaṃkārābharaṇāni dhanadhānyavṛddhiṃkari cintitotpatti sammohani | śukrasya koṣakoṣṭhāgāradohani bṛhaspate matam apaharaṇi buddhe 2 buddhasatye dharmasatye saṃghasatye | sarvabuddhabodhisattvasatye | bodhiprāgbhārasatye | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhasatye | brahmasatye | viṣṇusatye | rudrasatye | lokapālasatye dhanadasamājñādhari hiraṇyasuvarṇa­maṇimuktivajravaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatamarakatapadmarāga­indranīlakarkeṭanasarvadravyasamṛddhaye | catuḥṣaṣṭivrīhisahasrāṇām ādhipatyaṃ kārayati | ehy ehi bhagavati vajradharasāgaragambhīrabuddhasatye satyavādini || oṃ cara 2 ciri 2 curu 2 hulu 2 mulu 2 lu lu lu lu lu | le le le le le | iṭi 2 miṭi 2 sara 2 saṃsara 2 visara 2 ihāgacchāgaccha bhagavati vasudhāre mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca gṛhe sādhakānāṃ mano-icchāgamaṃ paripūraya 2 uttiṣṭha vidyā sarvabuddhā bhagavanta samājñāpayati svāhā || namas traiyadhvikānāṃ sarvatathāgatānām || tadyathā || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namaś caṇḍavajrapāṇaye | oṃ namo vajrakrodhāya mahādaṃṣṭrotkaṭabhairavāya | asimusalaparaśupāśagṛhītahastāya || oṃ amṛtakuṇḍali kha kha khāhi 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandha 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 mara 2 māraya 2 garja 2 garjaya 2 visphoṭaya 2 sarvavighnavināyakānāṃ mahāgaṇapatijīvitāndhakārāya hūṃ 2 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ śumbhani 2 hūṃ gṛhṇa 2 hūṃ gṛhṇāpaya 2 hūṃ ānaya ho bhagavan vidyārāja hūṃ 2 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ vajrayakṣa hana hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ āharite mahābale hūṃ svāhā || oṃ āḥ hūṃ svāhā || oṃ āḥ sitātapatre hūṃ svāhā || oṃ maṇipadme hūṃ svāhā || oṃ vajradharme hūṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvaviśuddhidharmatā vajrasiddhi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ sarvatathāgatajñānayogīśvari hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvatathāgatabhavāya hūṃ svāhā || oṃ prajñe 2 mahāprajñe śrutismṛtimativijaye svāhā || oṃ cale 2 cunde svāhā || tadyathā || oṃ śrī-saumyarūpe svāhā || oṃ śrī-divyarūpe svāhā || oṃ śrīdīptarūpe svāhā || oṃ śrī-bahurūpe svāhā | oṃ śrī-rūpamate svāhā | oṃ śrīrūpaśobhe svāhā || oṃ śrī-rūpamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-suvarṇavapuṣe svāhā || oṃ śrī-jñānarūpe svāhā || oṃ śrī-prajñāpāramite svāhā || oṃ śrī-vajrasattvahṛdaye svāhā || oṃ śrī-bhadre svāhā || oṃ subhadre svāhā || oṃ śrī-bhadramati svāhā || oṃ śrī-subhadramati svāhā || oṃ śrī-maṅgale svāhā || oṃ śrī-sumaṅgale svāhā || oṃ śrī-maṅgalamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-ālaye svāhā || oṃ śrī-candre svāhā || oṃ sucandre svāhā || oṃ candramati svāhā || oṃ śrī-sucandramati svāhā ||oṃ

1 anantāparyanta-] corr.; anantāparya- ms.  6 -samājñādhari] pc.; -samājñānādhari ac.  13 -buddhā] pc.; -buddhānā ac.  • -jñāpayati] pc.; -jñāpatiya ac.  18 garja] pc.; garjaya ac.  25 -tathāgata-] corr.; -tathāta- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

124 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

śrī-ale ale svāhā || oṃ śrī-amale svāhā || oṃ śrī-vimale svāhā || oṃ śrī-nirmale svāhā || oṃ śrī-malanāśani svāhā || oṃ śrī-cale 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-acale svāhā || oṃ śrī-acapale svāhā || oṃ śrī-udghātani svāhā || oṃ śrī-udbhedani svāhā || oṃ śrī-udbhāsani svāhā || oṃ śrī-udghoṣaṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-priyaṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-prītikari svāhā || oṃ śrī-śriyaṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-śivaṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-śubhaṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-śrīkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-kīrtikari svāhā || oṃ śrī-lakṣmīkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-satyavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-śasyavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanakari svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanadhānyavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhānyavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhana 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanaiśvarya svāhā || oṃ śrī-śrī-mati svāhā || oṃ śrī-prabhāmati svāhā || oṃ śrī-rurumati svāhā || oṃ śrī-surūpamale svāhā || oṃ śrī-vigatamale svāhā || oṃ śrī-vipulagarbhe svāhā || oṃ śrī-akṣayamate svāhā || oṃ śrī-akṣayakośe svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanadaprade svāhā || oṃ śrī-icchāprade svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvasukhaprade svāhā || oṃ śrīdhanade dhanadapūjitāya svāhā || oṃ śrī-pūjanīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-arcanīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-arcanāste svāhā || oṃ śrī-ananaste svāhā || oṃ śrī-vinanaste svāhā || oṃ śrī-ananaste vinanaste svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhinanaste svāhā || oṃ śrī-viśvanaste svāhā || oṃ śrī-viśvakeśi svāhā || oṃ śrī-viśvarūpe svāhā || oṃ śrīviśvaṛṣi svāhā || oṃ śrī-suviśuddharūpe svāhā || oṃ śrī-viśuddhaśīle svāhā || oṃ śrī-viguṇi viguṇiṣe viguṇe svāhā || oṃ śrī-viguṇiṣe svāhā || oṃ śrī-aṅkule svāhā || oṃ śrī-maṅkule svāhā || oṃ śrī-prabhaṃkule svāhā || oṃ amoghāṅkuśe jaḥ hūṃ vaṃ hoḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-icchāsiddhipravartani svāhā || oṃ śrī-ākarṣaṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-āveśani svāhā || oṃ śrī-praveśani svāhā || oṃ śrī-ririme svāhā || oṃ śrī-rurume svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhadhame svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhidhime svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhudhume svāhā || oṃ śrī-khakhame svāhā || oṃ śrī-khukhume svāhā || oṃ śrī tara 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī tare taratare tāra tame tarura virura tāraya 2 oṃ śrī tārayantu māṃ bhagavati vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca icchāgamena svāhā || oṃ śrī-bhagavati oṃ tāre tuttāre ture svāhā || oṃ śrī-bhagavati vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī mama mahārakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-vajre 2 mahāvajre svāhā || oṃ śrī-vajropame svāhā || oṃ śrīmahāvajropame svāhā || oṃ śrī-āvartani svāhā || oṃ śrī-pravartani svāhā || oṃ śrī-niṣpādani svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasuṃdade svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhe kuru 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-ṭakke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-ṭhakke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-ḍakke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-ukke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-tukke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-bukke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-ṭaukke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhakke 2 svāhā || oṃ śrīvarṣaṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-pravarṣaṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-utthāpani svāhā || oṃ śrī-vajradharasāgaragambhīranirghoṣatathāgatasatyam anusmara

11 oṃ] pc.; om. ac.  12 akṣayamate] pc.; akṣamayate ac.  15 vinanaste] pc.; viśvananaste ac.  17 oṃ] pc. oṃ vi ac.  35 -thāpani] corr.; -thāpavi ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 125

svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvatathāgatasatyam anusmara 3 svāhā || oṃ śrīsarvabuddhasatyam anusmara 3 svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvadharmasatyam anusmara 3 svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvasaṃghasatyam anusmara 3 svāhā || oṃ śrī taṭa 2 mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvāśāparipūrakeṇa mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca gṛhe ākāśagataṃ vā pṛthivīgataṃ vā jalagataṃ vā sthalagataṃ vā antarīkṣagataṃ vā bhūmigataṃ vā svargagataṃ vā martyagataṃ vā pātālagataṃ vā samudragataṃ vā saptadvīpāntagataṃ vā sarvatragataṃ vā parvatāntargataṃ vā bhagavati vasudhāre 'smin gṛhe maṇimuktivajravaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatamarakatamusāragalvakarketanapadmarāgendranīlādyanekaratnāni suvarṇarajatatāmralohadhātumūlajīvādīni cānekadhanadhānyacatuḥṣaṣṭivrīhisahasrāṇi ca mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi ca sarvopakaraṇāni bhara 2 bharaṇi svāhā || oṃ śrīsarvāśāparipūraye svāhā || oṃ śrī-śubhamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-śāntamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahāśubhamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahāmati svāhā || oṃ śrī-puṣṭimati svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahārthamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-jayamati svāhā || oṃ śrīvijayamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-gurviṇīmukhena prasūtani mahātejātejaḥ hrīḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahāśāntamati svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahāpauṣṭimati svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvajanavaśaṃkari svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvaduṣṭanikṛntani svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvaśatruvināśani hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ śrī-āgacchāgaccha samayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-hṛdayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-upahṛdayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-āvaraṇam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-ādhāram anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-prabhāvam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-svabhāvam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhṛtim anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-jayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-vijayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvasattvasamayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarvatathāgatavinayam anusmara svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasu svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhe svāhā || oṃ śrī-suvasudhe svāhā || oṃ śrī-suvasumukhi svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasuṃdhari svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasumatipriye svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāraṇīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasumatiśriye svāhā || oṃ vasudhāre dharaṇi vasudhāraṇīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-lakṣmīye svāhā || oṃ śrīlakṣmīnivāsanīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-mahālakṣmībhūtanivāsinīye svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhe svāhā || oṃ śriye śrīkari dhanakari brīṃ svāhā || oṃ śrīvasudhāre śrī svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre dhare dhāraṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-samaye saumyasamayaṃkari mahāsamaye svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanadhānyakari samaye śrīkari vasuṃdhari vasudhe svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre ehy ehi bhagavati samayam anusmara siddhiṃ kuru me hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhārādhāraṇyai varapradāyai sarvadhanadhānyasarvavastrālaṃkārasarvavrīhyādibhiḥ

15 mahāśubhamati] pc.; śubhamati ac.  35 śrī-vasudhāre] pc.; vaśrīsudhāre ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

126 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

sarvopakaraṇaiḥ samṛddhiṃ me dehi sarvasattvānāṃ ca dehi śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ vaśaṃ siddhiṃ ca dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanadhānyāya vidmahe sarvaratnavastrālaṃkārasarvopakaraṇāni dhīmahe taṃ no śrī-vasudhāraṇī pracodayāyai svāhā || oṃ svāhā || oṃ āḥ svāhā || oṃ svaḥ svāhā || oṃ hrīḥ svāhā || oṃ svāḥ svāhā || oṃ hoḥ svāhā || oṃ yānapātravahe dūragāmini anutpannānāṃ dravyāṇām utpādani-r-utpannānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vṛddhikari ṭili 2 ṭeli 2 ita 2 āgaccha 2 bhagavati mā vilamba mama sattvānāṃ ca manorathaṃ paripūraya daśabhyo digbhyo yathodakadhārā paripūrayanti mahīṃ yathā bhāskaro raśminā vidhamayati tamaḥ | yathā śītāṃśunā jāyati sarvoṣadhīḥ | yathā mahoṣadhayaḥ sarvarogān nāśayanti || dhanado varuṇaś caiva indro vaivasvatas tathā | yathā vahate manonugāminī siddhiṃ cintayantu satataṃ sarvāśāṃ prayacchadhvaṃ yathākāmaṃ siddhir bhavatu na saṃśayaḥ || mantrapadānīha || tadyathā || oṃ khaṭa 2 khiṭi 2 khuṭu 2 prucu 2 muru 2 muruṇḍa 2 tarpari 2 dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ uttiṣṭha hiraṇyasuvarṇadhāre svāhā || oṃ vastrābharaṇāya svāhā || oṃ annapānāya svāhā || oṃ vasunidhānāya svāhā || oṃ vasudhāre svāhā || oṃ vasudhādhipataye svāhā || oṃ vasudhā svāhā || oṃ gau svāhā || oṃ surabhe svāhā || oṃ indrāya svāhā || oṃ pāñcikebhyaḥ svāhā || oṃ yamāya svāhā || oṃ varuṇāya svāhā || oṃ vaiśramaṇāya svāhā || oṃ virūḍhakāya svāhā || oṃ virūpākṣāya svāhā || oṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya svāhā || oṃ kuberāya svāhā || oṃ agnaye svāhā || oṃ nairṛtyāya svāhā || oṃ vāyuve svāhā || oṃ īśānāya svāhā || oṃ anantāya svāhā || oṃ kulikāya svāhā || oṃ vāsukāya svāhā || oṃ śaṅkhapālāya svāhā || oṃ takṣakāya svāhā || oṃ mahāpadmāya svāhā || oṃ karkoṭakāya svāhā || oṃ padmāya svāhā || oṃ aṣṭanāgādhipataye svāhā || oṃ asurādhipataye svāhā || oṃ sūryagrahādhipataye svāhā || oṃ candranakṣatrādhipataye svāhā || oṃ diśi lokapālāya svāhā || oṃ vidiśi lokapālāya svāhā || oṃ sarvalokapālāya svāhā || oṃ sarvadhanadhānyasuvarṇanidhānāni māṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ vasudhe svāhā || oṃ vasudhādhipataye svāhā || oṃ sarvadevāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvanāgāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvayakṣādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvagrahādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvapiśācādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvabhūtādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvapretādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvamārutādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvapavanādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvamārutādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvaḍākinībhyo namaḥ

3 sarvopakaraṇāni] pc.; sarvokaparaṇāni ac.  7 āgaccha] pc. ācchaga ac.  10 mahoṣadhayaḥ] corr.; mahoṣaṣadhayaḥ ms.  • sarvarogān] pc.; sarvarogānan ac.  18 oṃ surabhe svāhā ||] pc.; om. ac.  30 sarvanāgāya] pc.; sarvanāyagā ac.  34 -ḍākinībhyo] pc.; -ḍākibhyo ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 127

svāhā || oṃ sarvapiśācīnībhyo namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvayakṣiṇībhyo namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvamahākālāya namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvamātṛbhyo namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvabhṛṅgarībhyo namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sarvabhūtanībhyo namaḥ svāhā || oṃ eteṣāṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvadhanadhānyasuvarṇanidhānāni māṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ śrī-jambhalajalendrāya sarvadravyāni māṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ śrī-āryāvalokiteśvārāya hūṃ svāhā || oṃ maṇipadme hūṃ svāhā || oṃ vajrapāṇe sarvavajradharāya hūṃ svāhā || oṃ jambhalajalendrāya jluṃ pluṃ saḥ svāhā || oṃ māṇibhadrāya svāhā || oṃ pūrṇabhadrāya svāhā || oṃ dhanadāya svāhā || oṃ vaiśramaṇāya svāhā || oṃ mahādhanadāya svāhā || oṃ nandādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ sunandādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ bhadrādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ subhadrādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ civikuṇḍale svāhā || oṃ keli mālinīye svāhā || oṃ jambhalamukhendrāya svāhā || oṃ jambhalacalendrāya svāhā || oṃ namaḥ śrī-ārya-jambhalajalendrāya svāhā || oṃ sarvajambhalajalendrāya hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī-jambhalajalendrāya svāhā || oṃ phūḥ śaṅkhapālanāgarājāya svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre svāhā || oṃ śrīvasudhāraṇīye svāhā || oṃ śrī hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre oṃ śriye śrīkari dhanakari dhānyakari brīṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī-ilādevyai svāhā || oṃ śrī-labādevyai svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhārādevyai svāhā || oṃ śrī-varuṇādevyai svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhānyavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-śrīmati svāhā || oṃ śrī-prabhāvati svāhā || oṃ śrī-candramati svāhā || oṃ śrī-tejomati svāhā || oṃ śrīsarvaguṇavati svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasudhāre svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasuṃdhari svāhā || oṃ śrī-jambhalajalendrāya svāhā || oṃ śrī jluṃ pluṃ saḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-guhyaśakaṭike sarve ākarṣaya 2 jaḥ svāhā || oṃ āḥ harite mahābale hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrīguptādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-suguptādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-sarasvatīdevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ candrakāntādevi namaḥ svāhā || oṃ śrī-dhanadamahādhanadau svāhā || oṃ śrī-padmamahāpadmakau svāhā || oṃ śrī-civikuṇḍalikelimālinau svāhā || oṃ śrī-pūrṇasupūrṇau svāhā || oṃ mahāratnanidhānapātakau svāhā || oṃ svāhā || jaṃ svāhā || bha svāhā || la svāhā || ja svāhā || le svāhā || ndrā svāhā || ya svāhā || svā svāhā || hā svāhā || oṃ vajrasamāja jaḥ hūṃ baṃ hoḥ || oṃ hūṃ svāhā || oṃ śrī svāhā || oṃ kṣīṃ svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ svāhā || oṃ prajñāśrī svāhā || oṃ āḥ svāhā || oṃ svaḥ svāhā || oṃ sūṃ hūṃ svāhā || oṃ āḥ hūṃ svāhā || eteṣāṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvadhanadhānyasuvarṇanidhānāni māṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ jambhalajalendrāya sarvadravyaṃ māṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ oṃ svāhā || oṃ bhūḥ svāhā || oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā || oṃ svaḥ svāhā || oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ sva svāhā || oṃ daśabhyo digbhyaḥ svāhā || utpādayantu me kākiraham aviraham anumodayantu ime mantrapadāḥ siddhyantu || oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ om | hūṃ hūṃ

35 oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā ||] pc.; om. ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

128 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ | hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīm | oṃ hūṃ hrīm | kṣemārogyaṃ dhanaṃ dehi dadāpaya svāhā || eṣa hṛdayo bhagavatyā mahāpāpakāriṇo 'pi mantrapadāni siddhyanti | kiṃ punaḥ śraddhādhimuktikasya puruṣapramāṇaṃ mahābhogaṃ dadāti || īpsitaṃ manorathaṃ paripūrayati || oṃ vajre 2 mahāvajre vajropame ṭakke 2 ṭhakke 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ śriya śrīkari dhanakari dhānyakari āgaccha 2 brīṃ svāhā || oṃ śaṅkhanidhānāya svāhā || oṃ padmanidhānāya svāhā || oṃ aṣṭau yakṣiṇī sarvapūjā hūṃ svāhā || oṃ yān yāt sarvakāmaduhādyāṃ kāmayati | tāṃs tān sarvān īpsitāṃ paripūrayati | siddhyantu me mantrapadāni || tadyathā || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo devi dhanaduhite vasudhārāṃ pātaya 2 dhaneśvari ratnadehe huru 2 dhaneśvari ratnaṃ me dehi dadāpaya ratnasāgare mahānidhāne nidhānakoṭīśatasahasraparivāre ehy ehi bhagavati | vasudhāre praviśya mama puraṃ mama bhavanaṃ mahānidhānaṃ pātaya 2 turu 2 kuru 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ kailāsanivāsini svāhā || oṃ tiṣṭha dhvajāgre māṃ vrīhiṃ pratigṛhṇa ratnaśikṣāya svāhā || agnimantra || oṃ suvarṇaretāya svāhā || agnisādhanamantra || oṃ varuṇambhave svāhā || udakamantra || oṃ rasātmake utpannadhūme dhūmaśikhe svāhā || oṃ ratnadhare vasuṃdhare ihāgni pratiṣṭha varuṇe varuṇavati pratīccha me cittaṃ svāhā || udakāhutisarvārthaṃ pratiyacchati || oṃ amṛte ṭili ṭilini svāhā || krodhakavaca eṣa mantranayaḥ || iyaṃ hi kulagṛhapate vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadā | asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena rogadurbhikṣamaraṇakādayo na prabhavanti | yaṃ tu kulaputra imāni vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadāni tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ṣaṇmāsān āvartayet | tataḥ siddhā bhavati || yasyāṃ diśi iyaṃ vidyā dhāryate sā dik pūjyamānā bhavati || yasmin sthāne pūjyate pauṣṭikārthaṃ svagṛhe vā paragṛhe vā śraddhayā paramaśraddhayā vasudhārā bhaṭṭārikāyā vā paṭṭaṃ vā agrato 'nuprasārya candanena caturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpadhūpadīpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākopaśobhitair balinaivedyavividhopacārair yathāvibhavaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā dharmabhāṇakaś cāpi sugandhajalasnātaḥ sugandhāṅgaḥ śucivastraprāvṛto mayūrāsanopari samupaviśya pratimāpaṭṭādikaṃ sthāpayitvā tam evānusmṛtya sūryodayovelāyāṃ pūjayitvā pratyaham akhaṇḍasamādānato yāvad eva sakalāṃ rātriṃ dhāraṇīm avicchinnam āvartayet || tasya krameṇa sarvasampattir bhavati || tataḥ prāktane 'pi

3 śraddhā-] corr.; śraddhyā- ms.  7 -nidhānāya] pc.; -nidhāyanā ac.  • yakṣiṇī] corr.; yakṣaṇī ms.  10 dhana-] pc.; da dhana- ac.  17 utpanna-] corr.; upanna- ms.  19 pratiyacchati] pc.; praticchayati ac.  26 vasudhārā] pc.; vasuddhādhārā ac.  28 -dīpa-] corr.; -dī- ms.  33 eva sakalāṃ] corr.; avaśalāṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 129

divase niyamena rātrim atināmayitvā punaḥ pratyūṣe sugandhajalasnānaḥ śucir amalavastrāvṛto brahmacārī bhūtvā śubhe sthāne sanidānaṃ dhāraṇīm avicchinnam āvartayet || trīṇi vārāṇi tataḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā mahāpuruṣamātrayā vasudhārayā gṛhaṃ paripūrayati | sarvadhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇaḥ sarvopakaraṇaiś ca | sarvopadravāś ca nāśayati | yad vā tathaiva pratyūṣe sugandhajalena snātaḥ śucivastrāvṛto madyapānarahito nirāmiṣalavaṇabhojī brahmacārī bhūtvā | pauṣṭikārthaṃ svagṛhe vā paragṛhe vā śubhasthāne kośakoṣṭhāgāre vā candanena caturasramaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ śrīmad-āryāvalokiteśvarasya tathāgatasya sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ mahāmudrāmantravidyādevatāyāś cāgrato yathāvibhavam udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā susamāhitas tām eva bhagavatīṃ bhāvayen ekacittotpādo dānapatir hitasukhāśayaḥ śraddhayā paramaśraddhayā sanidānām imāṃ dhāraṇīm ekam ahorātraṃ saptahorātraṃ saptāhorātrāṇi parair anālayann avicchinnam āvartayet || ācāryas tathaiva niyamena rātrau trikṛtvā sarvabalyupahāraiḥ pūjayet | tathaiva dānapatir api niyamena sarvam ācaret || pāṭhakāle yathāśaktyā suvarṇādidānaṃ dadyāt || tataḥ paṭhitasiddho bhavati || tataḥ kṣaṇamātrayā gṛhapate vasudhārayā mahāpuruṣamātrayā vasudhārā dānapateḥ gṛhaṃ paripūrayati | sarvadhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇādibhiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiś ca sarvopadravā nāśayati || tena hi tvaṃ gṛhapate sarvaprayatnenodgṛhṇīṣvemāṃ vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ dhāraya vācaya deśaya grāhaya paryavāpnuhi parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayati || tato bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya bhogāya yogasambhārāya kṣemāya subhikṣāya ceti || tataḥ sādhu bhagavann iti pratiśrutya bhagavataḥ sucandro nāma gṛhapatir bhagavato 'ntikād imāṃ vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ śrutvā hṛṣṭatuṣṭa-udagra-āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat || udgṛhītā me bhagavann iyaṃ vasudhārā-ṇāma-dhāraṇī prahvīkṛtā dhāritā vācitā paryavāptānumoditā manasā suparicintitā parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayiṣyāmi || atha tatkṣaṇamātreṇa sucandrasya nāma gṛhapate paripūrṇakośakoṣṭhāgāro 'bhūt || atha khalu sucandro nāma gṛhapatir bhagavantam anekaśatasahasraṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ punaḥ punar avalokya bhagavato 'ntikā gṛhaṃ prakrāntaḥ || prakramya ca sa gṛhapatir abhyantaraṃ

1 atināmayitvā] corr.; atimayitvā ms.  2 śucir amala-] pc.; śucimala- ac.  3 āvartayet] corr.; ārtayet ms.  5 sarvopadravāś] corr.; sarvopavāś ms.  12 -yen] corr.; -yenn ms.  13 -sukhāśayaḥ] corr.; -sukhāyaḥ ms.  26 āttamanāḥ] corr.; ātmanāḥ ms.  31 nāma] pc.; om. ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

130 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

praviśyādrākṣīt tatparipūrṇasarvadhanadhānyaratnajātasamṛddhaṃ sarvopakaraṇaiś ca kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi ca paripūrṇāni dṛṣṭvā ca vismito hṛṣṭatuṣṭa-udagra-āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ paripūrṇamanorathaḥ | parijṛmbhamāṇaḥ kuśalamūlamṛdusnigdhahṛdayo buddhe bhagavati vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇyāṃ ca tīvrapremagurugauravaṃ prasādabahumānacitrīkāraṃ ca bodhicittam utpādayati || atha khalu bhagavann āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma || gaccha tvam ānanda sucandrasya gṛhapater agāraṃ paripūrṇasarvadhanadhānyasamṛddhaṃ sarvaratnasuvarṇādibhiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiś ca mahākośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi paripūrṇāni paśya || atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavato vacanaṃ pratiśrutya yena kauśāmbīmahānagarī yena sucandrasya gṛhapate niveśas tenopasaṃkramyābhyantaraṃ praviśyādrākṣīt | paripūrṇasarvadhanadhānyasamṛddhaṃ ratnasamṛddhaṃ mahākośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi ca paripūrṇāni dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭatuṣṭa-udagra-āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramyāyuṣmān ānando vismitaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantam etad avocat || ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yena sucandro nāma gṛhapatir mahādhano mahābhogo mahākośakoṣṭhāgāradhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇaratnajātasamṛddhajātaḥ || bhagavān āha || śrāddhaś cānanda sucandro nāma gṛhapatiḥ paramaśrāddhaḥ kalyāṇāśrayo dhāritā ca teneyaṃ vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī pravartitā udgṛhītā dhāritā vācitā paryavāptā anumoditā parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśiteti || tenānanda tvam apy udgṛhṇīṣvemāṃ vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ dhāraya grāhaya vācaya deśaya paryavāpnuhi parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśaya bhaviṣyati | bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | yasya kulaputrasyānandeyaṃ dhāraṇī hastagatā puṣṭakagatā śrutimātragatā bhaviṣyati | udgṛhītā hṛdayagatā dhāritā vācitā cintitā gṛhagatā pūjitā ca bhaviṣyati || tasya kulaputrasya durbhikṣabhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati | krameṇa tasya vibhavāḥ sambandhante bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca nāham ānanda taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi || sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ sadevamānuṣāyāṃ ya imāṃ vidyām anyathā kariṣyati | atikramiṣyati vā naitat sthānaṃ vidyate || tat kasya hetoḥ ||

2 -karaṇaiś] corr.; -karaṇyaiś ms.  9 sarvaratna-] corr.; sarvaratnasarvaratna- ms.  12 tenopa-] corr.; teno- ms.  18 yena] pc.; yena bha ac.  • nāma] corr.; nā ms.  22 parebhyaś] pc.; pabhyareś ac.  24 -prakāśaya] corr.; -prakāśayateta ms.  29 ca bhaviṣyati] pc.; bhacaviṣyati ac.  32 -mārake] corr.; -mānake ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 131

abhedyāni hy etāny ānanda vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadāni | na caitāni kṣīnakuśalamūlānāṃ śrutipaṭham āgamiṣyanti || kaḥ punar vādo yāni pustakagatāni hṛdayagatāni dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti || tat kasya hetoḥ || sarvatathāgatānām etad vākyam | sarvatathāgatair ete bhāṣitā adhiṣṭhitā dhāritāś ca mudrāyā mudritā prakāśitā samprakāśitā | anumoditā prabhāvitā | praśastā saṃvarṇitā vivṛtā uttānīkṛtā ārocitā ākhyātā daridrāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ nānāsarvavyādhiparipīḍitānāṃ sarvaduṣṭabhayopadrutānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya sambhogaparibhogāya kṣamāya ceti || ānanda āha || udgṛhītā me bhagavann iyaṃ vasudhārānāma-dhāraṇī dhāritā vācitā paryavāptā anumoditā manasā suparicintitā ca sādhu bhagavann iti || atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya kṛtakarapuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam avalokya tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ gāthām abhāṣataḥ || acintayo dravyasamṛddhayo sadā anekaratnasusamṛddhakāñcanam | āpūrṇam asmin gṛheṣu maṇḍalaṃ namo 'stu te śrīvasudhāraṇī sadā || acintayo bhagavan buddho buddhadharmo 'py acintayā | acintayo 'bhiprasannānāṃ vipākaś cāpy acintayā || śāstā jāneya sarvajña dharmarājaparamparā | pāragāmiphalaprāpto buddhavīra namo 'stu te || atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhagavato 'ntikāc chrutvā hṛṣṭa-udagra-āttamanā pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajo bhagavantam etad avocat || ko nāmāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaparyāyaḥ | kathaṃ bhagavan dhārayāmy enaṃ dharmaparyāyam || bhagavān āha || sucandrasya gṛhapateḥ paripṛcchety api dhāraye | sarvadhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇaratnanidhānam ity api dhārayānanda sarvatathāgatapraśastety api dhāraya | sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhitā vasudhārādhāraṇīkalpam ity api dhāraye || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā āyuṣmān ānandas te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-śrī-vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

3 pustakagatāni] corr.; pustagatāni ms.  22 bhagavantam] corr.; bhagantam ms.  24 dharmaparyāyam] pc.; dharmaryāpayam ac.  25 sarva-] pc.; sarvahi- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

132 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[63] oṃ namaḥ śrī-lokanāthāya || amoghapāśāya bhagavate namaḥ || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān potalake parvate viharati sma || āryāvalokiteśvarasya bhavane | anekaśālatālatamālacampakāśokātimuktakanānāratnavṛkṣasamalaṃkṛte mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ aṣṭādaśabhir bhikṣusahasrair navanavatibhiś ca bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ || anekaiś ca śuddhāvāsakāyikaiś ca devaputrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛta puraskṛta īśvaramaheśvarabrahmakāyikān devaputrān adhikṛtya dharmaṃ deśayati sma || atha khalv āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattva utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇamya prahasitavadano bhagavantam etad avocat || asti mama bhagavann amoghapāśarājaṃ nāma hṛdayaṃ yan mayā pūrvam ekanavatikalpavilokitāyāṃ lokadhātau lokendrarājasya tathāgatasya sakāśād udgṛhītaṃ yena bhagavann īśvaradevaputrapramukhāni bahūni śuddhāvāsakāyikadevaputrapramukhāny anekadevaputraśatasahasrāṇi samādāpitāny anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau | asammohajñānavyūhapramukhāni ca mayā daśasamādhiśatasahasrāṇi pratilabdhāni || yasmiṃś ca punar bhagavan pṛthivīpradeśe idam amoghapāśahṛdayaṃ pracaret || veditavyaṃ bhagavaṃs tasmin pṛthivīpradeśe īśvaramaheśvarabrahmakāyikapramukhāni dvādaśadevaputraśatasahasrāṇi rakṣāvaraṇaguptaye sthāsyanti || caityasammato bhagavan sa pṛthivīpradeśo bhaviṣyati | yatredam amoghapāśahṛdayaṃ pracariṣyati || anekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāvaropitakuśalamūlās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti || ya idam amoghapāśahṛdayaṃ śroṣyanti yaḥ kaścid bhagavan kilbiṣakārī syāt sarvapāpāspadaḥ pāpadharmasamācārī || āryāpavādakaḥ saddharmapratikṣepakaḥ | avīciparāyaṇaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhapratikṣepakaḥ | saced vipratisāraṃ gacched āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadyate tasyaiva bhagavan ekopavāsakāyenehaiva janmani tat karma viśuddhyati parikṣayaṃ gacchati vāntībhavati | ekāhikeṇa jvareṇa dvyāhikeṇa vā tryāhikena vā caturthikena vā jvareṇaivaṃ saptāhikena jvareṇa | akṣiśūlena vā dantaśūlena vā nāsāśūlena vā dantoṣṭhaśūlena vā jihvāśūlena vā tāluśūlena vā hṛdayaśūlena vā udaraśūlena vā pārśvaśūlena vā kaṭiśūlena vā aṅgaśūlena vā aṅgapratyaṅgaśūlena vā arśagrahaṇīśūlena vā atisāreṇa vā | hastapādadavapārśvaśirorujā vā |

1 lokanāthāya] pc.; lokanāyathāya ac.  8 īśvara-] corr.; īśvaro- ms.  11 pratiṣṭhāpya] corr.; papratiṣṭhāpya ms.  20 īśvara-] corr.; īśva- ms.  21 rakṣāvaraṇa-] pc.; rakṣā- ac.  24 śroṣyanti] pc.; ga śroṣyanti ac.  25 syāt] corr.; syā ms.  • pāpa-] corr.; pāda- ms.  26 saddharma-] corr.; sadharma- ms.  34 arśa-] corr.; alo- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 133

balāhakacitrakuṣṭhavicarcikākiṭimabhagaṃdaralohaliṅgagalagrahavisphoṭakāpasmārakākhordair aṇyair vā kṛtyāpakṛtyair vadhabandhanatāḍanatarjaṇabhūtābhyākhyānair vā | saṃkṣepato bhagavan kāyapīḍayā vā vākcittapīḍayā vā duḥsvapnadarśanena vā tat karma parikṣayaṃ gacchati | paryavadānaṃ gacchati || prāg eva śuddhasattvānāṃ śraddhādhimuktikānām | yadi bhagavan catasraḥ parṣadaś catvāro varṇa māyāśāṭhyenāpi ya idaṃ madīyam amoghapāśahṛdayaṃ śroṣyanti | udgṛhīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti anyeṣāṃ ca sattvānāṃ śrāvayiṣyanti | antaśa tiryagyonigatānāṃ vā sattvānāṃ karṇapute sthitvā karṇajāpaṃ dāsyanti | imāni ca mantrapadāni cintayiṣyanti | apratikṣepataḥ | arūpataḥ | avikalpataḥ | asaṃprabhavataḥ | aciraṃgamataḥ | akaraṇataḥ | niḥkleśataḥ | samacintānikṣepataḥ| virahitapañcaskandhaḥ | anena yogena buddhānusmṛti bhāvayitavyā || tad eṣāṃ daśebhyo digbhyo buddhasahasraṃ sammukhaṃ darśanaṃ kārayiṣyanti | atyayadarśanaṃ ca kariṣyati || peyālam || yāvat puṣṭakalikhitaṃ kṛtvā gṛhe sthāpayiṣyanti || kiṃ bahunā bhagavann anyonyaspardhayā vā śroṣyanti | svāmibhayena vā parānuvṛttyā vā uccagghanahetunā vā śroṣyanti | jñātavyaṃ bhagavan paṇḍitenāryāvalokiteśvarasyānubhāvena teṣāṃ karṇapuṭe sthitvā sa śabdo nipatiṣyati || tadyathāpi bhagavan kaścid eva puruṣaś candanaṃ vā karpūraṃ vā kastūrikāṃ vā ākruśya paribhāṣya śilāyāṃ vā piṣṭvā ātmānaṃ lepayet || na ca tasya candanasya karpūrakasya kastūrikāyāś caivaṃ bhavati || anenāham ākruṣṭa paribhāṣito vā | gandhenātikramiṣyati | api ca sugandha eva saḥ || evam eva bhagavann iyam amoghapāśahṛdayaṃ yaḥ kaścid uccagghya ullāpya peyālam | yāvan māyāśāṭhyenāpi pūjayet teṣāṃ bhagavan khaṭukasattvānāṃ sa eva kuśalahetur bhaviṣyati | yatra yatropapatsyante avirahitāś ca bhavisyanti || śīlasamādhiprajñāpuṇyasambhāragandhena saugandhikam eva karoti || yaḥ kaścid bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā tadanyo vā kaścit sattvā amoghapāśahṛdayam uddiśya śuklāṣṭamyām upavāsaṃ kuryāt | saptavārān amoghapāśahṛdayam anālāpataḥ parivartayet || tasya bhagavan dṛṣṭa eva dharme viṃśatir anuśaṃsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ || katame viṃśati yad uta rogāś cāsya kāye notpatsyante | utpannāś cāsya rogāḥ karmavaśena śīghraṃ praśamaṃ yāsyanti || snigdhamanojñaślakṣṇagātraś ca bhaviṣyanti || 1 -kiṭima-] corr.; -ṭikama- ms.  2 kṛtyāpakṛtyair] corr.; kyatāpakṛtyair ms.  4 cittapīḍayā vā] pc.; cittapīḍavāyā ac.  6 bhagavan] corr.; bhavan ms.  7 -sāṭhyenāpi] corr.; -sādhyenāpi ms.  • madīyam] corr.; madīm ms.  8 dhārayiṣyanti] pc.; dhārayiṣyayinti ac.  11 -kṣepataḥ] corr.; -kṣipataḥ ms.  16 -spardhayā] corr.; -syārdhayā ms.  17 -vṛttyā] corr.; -vṛtyā ms.  24 ullāpya] corr.; ullāmyapya ms.  29 upavāsaṃ] corr.; samuvāsaṃ ms.  31 rogāś] corr.; rākāś ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

134 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

bahujanapriyaś ca bhaviṣyanti | guptendriyo 'rthapratilambhaś cāsya bhaviṣyati | utpannāś cāsyārthaṃ na caurāḥ pratimoṣyanti | agninā na dahyante nodakena hriyante na rājā śaknoti manasāpy apahartum | karmāntāś cāsya sphītā bhaviṣyanti nāśanir nodakabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | na vātavṛṣṭibhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | saptavārān amoghapāśahṛdayena bhasmodakaṃ vā parijapya digvidigadha-ūrdhvaṃ ca kṣetrasya bandho dātavyaḥ | sarvopadrava praśamiṣyanti | na caujohārā ojo 'pahartuṃ śaknuvanti | sarvasattvānāṃ ca priyo bhaviṣyati mana-āpaś ca bhaviṣyati | na cāsya śatrubhayaṃ bhaviṣyanti | utpannaś cāsya śatrubhayaṃ śīghraṃ praśamaṃ yāsyanti | na cāsya manuṣyabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati | na ca kākhordabhayaṃ na ca ḍākinībhayaṃ na cāsya tīvrāḥ kleśopakleśā bhaviṣyanti nāgninā na viṣeṇa na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati | devatāś cāsya satatasamitaṃ rakṣāvaraṇaguptaye sthāsyanti || yatra yatropapatsyate tatra tatrāvirahitāś ca bhaviṣyati maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣayā || ime viṃśatir anuśaṃsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā || aparān aṣṭau dharmān pratilapsyate katamāṣṭau | maraṇakāle āryāvalokiteśvaro bhikṣurūpeṇa sammukhaṃ darśanaṃ dāsyati | sukhena kālaṃ kariṣyati na bhrāntadṛṣṭir bhaviṣyati na hastavikṣepaṃ kariṣyati na pādavikṣepaṃ noccāraprasrāvan na mañcarūḍhaḥ kālaṃ kariṣyati sūpasthitasmṛtir bhaviṣyati | nādhomukhaḥ kālaṃ kariṣyati maraṇakāle 'kṣayapratibhānaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati | yatra cāsya buddhakṣetre praṇidhis tatropapattir bhaviṣyati | avirahitaś ca bhaviṣyati kalyāṇamitraiḥ | trikālaṃ trīn vārān parivartayitavyam || madyamāṃsapalāṇḍugṛñjanakalaśunasaṃkārakṛtocchiṣṭaṃ viśeṣārthino 'py etad varjyāḥ | ayaṃ cāmoghapāśahṛdayo dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ balābalaṃ jñātvā śrāvayitavyaḥ || ācāryamuṣṭir na kartavyāḥ || yasmād vigatamalamātsaryerṣyāpagatā bodhisattvā bhavanti | sattvānām arthakaraṇena bodhiḥ prāpyate bodhisattvānāṃ gaṇanāṃ ca gacchanti || bodhisattva-r-ucyate prajñāsattva upāyaḥ || etau dvau dharmau sattvānām arthakaraṇenaiva prāpyate | sacen me bhagavann anujānīyā yan nv aham imaṃ hṛdayaṃ tathāgatasya purataḥ kīrtaye catasṛṇāṃ parṣadām arthāya hitāya sukhāyānyeṣāṃ ca pāpakāriṇām || atha khalu bhagavān āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat | bhāṣa tvaṃ śuddhasattva yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | anumoditaṃ tathāgatena paścime kāle paścime samaye bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pitṛkāryaṃ kariṣyati || atha khalv āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo 'nimiṣanayano bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat || śṛṇu me bhagavan sarvabodhisattvanamaskṛtam idaṃ

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

8 sarvasattvānāṃ ca] pc.; sarvasattvāṃcanā ac.  14 ime] pc.; iti me ac.  27 prāpyate] corr.; prāptate ms.  28 etau] pc.; etaudha ac.  29 yan nv] corr.; yanv ms.  34 samaye] corr.; om. ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 135

vimokṣamukhamaṇḍalaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya || || oṃ namo tryadhvānugatapratiṣṭhitebhyaḥ | namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ | namaḥ pratyekabuddhāryaśrāvakasaṃghebhyo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyaḥ | namaḥ samyaggatānām | namaḥ samyakpratyutpannānām | namaḥ śāradvatīputrāya mahāmataye | namaḥ ārya-maitreyapramukhebhyo mahābodhisattvebhyaḥ | namaḥ supratiṣṭhitaśailendrarājapramukhebhyaḥ tathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ bhagavadbhyaḥ | namaḥ suvarṇavarṇaprabhāvinateśvararājāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ siṃhavikrīḍitarājāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ āryāmitābhāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ supratiṣṭhitamaṇikūṭarājāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ samantaraśmyudgataśrīkūṭarājāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ vipaśvine tathāgatāya || namaḥ śikhine tathāgatāya || namo viśvabhuve tathāgatāya || namaḥ krakucchandāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ kanakamunaye tathāgatāya || namaḥ kāśyapāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ mune 2 mahāmunaye svāhā || oṃ same 2 mahāsamaye rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvapāpapraśamane svāhā || namaḥ suparikīrtitanāmadhyeyāya tathāgatāya || namaḥ samantāvabhāsavijitasaṃgrāmaśriye tathāgatāya || namaḥ indraketudhvajaśriye tathāgatāya || namo ratnaprabhāseśvararājāya tathāgatāya || namo 'pratihatabhaiṣajyarājāya tathāgatāya || namo vikrāntagāmine tathāgatāya || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || namo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyo buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyaḥ || tadyathā || smṛtivardhani mativardhani gativardhani dhṛtivardhani prajñāvardhani pratibhānavardhani dhyānavardhani samādhivardhani śamathavardhani | sarvabodhipakṣadharmavardhani sakalabuddhadharmaparipūraṇi svāhā || namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || namo mahāsthāmaprāptāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya ebhyo namaskṛtvā idam āryāvalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇam amoghapāśarāja-nāma-hṛdayaṃ tathāgatasammukhabhāṣitaṃ mahatparṣanmadhye 'ham idānīm āvartayiṣye | sidhyantu me mantrapadāḥ sarvakāryāṇi sarvasattvebhyo mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣā bhavantu || tadyathā || oṃ cara 2 ciri 2 curu 2 mara 2 miri 2 muru 2 mahākāruṇika svāhā || saṃśodhanamantraḥ || oṃ

3 tryadhvānugata-] corr.; stryadhvānugata- ms.  7 maitreya] corr.; maitrīya ms.  12 -kūṭarājāya] corr.; -kūrājāya ms.  32 āryāvalokiteśvara-] corr.; āryāvalokiśvara- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

136 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

sara 2 siri 2 suru 2 curu 2 ciri 2 viri 2 piri 2 miri 2 mahāpadmahastāya svāhā || vighnotsāraṇamantraḥ || oṃ kara 2 kili 2 kulu 2 mahāśuddhasattvāya svāhā || devatāsaṃśodhanamantraḥ || oṃ budhya 2 bodhaya 2 kaṇa 2 kiṇi 2 kuṇu 2 mahāparamaśuddhasattvāya svāhā || tathāgatamantraḥ || oṃ kara 2 kiri 2 kuru 2 mahāsthāmaprāptāya svāhā || niveśaṇamantraḥ || oṃ cala 2 saṃcala 2 vicala 2 eṭaṭa 2 bhara 2 bhiri 2 turu 2 tara 2 tiri 2 turu 2 ehy ehi mahākāruṇika svāhā || ākarṣaṇamantraḥ || oṃ mahāpaśupativeśadhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 tara 2 sara 2 cara 2 para 2 vara 2 mara 2 lara 2 hara 2 hāhā hīhī hūṃ hūṃ | oṃkārabrahmaveśadhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 tara 2 sara 2 cara 2 para 2 vara 2 hara 2 raśmiśatasahasrapratimaṇḍitaśarīra jvala 2 tapa 2 bhāsa 2 bhrama 2 bhagavan somādityayamavaruṇakuberabrahmendravāyvagnidhanada-ṛṣidevagaṇābhy­arcitacaraṇāya svāhā || arghāsanasnānamantrādyalaṃkāragandhapuṣpadhūpacchatradhvajapatākābalidīpamantraḥ || suru 2 curu 2 muru 2 ghuru 2 sanat­kumārarudravāsavaviṣṇudhanadavāyvagni-ṛṣināyakabahuvividhaveṣadhara || devatālakṣaṇamantraḥ || dhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 tara 2 thara 2 ghara 2 para 2 lara 2 hara 2 para 2 sara 2 vara 2 varadāya svāhā || sādhakasya niveśanamantraḥ || samantāvalokita vilokita lokeśvara maheśvara tribhuvaneśvara sarvaguṇasamalaṃkṛtāvalokiteśvara muhu 2 muru 2 muya 2 muñca 2 rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvopadravebhyaḥ sarvopasargebhyaḥ sarvagrahebhyaḥ sarvavyādhibhyaḥ sarvaviṣebhyaḥ sarvajvarebhyaḥ | evaṃ vadhabandhanatāḍanatarjanarājataskarāgnyudakaviṣaśastraparimocaka svāhā || kaṇa 2 kiṇi 2 kuṇu 2 cara 2 ciri 2 curu 2 indriyabalabodhyaṅgacaturāryasatyasamprakāśaka | tama 2 rama 2 sama 2 masa 2 dama 2 dhama 2 mahākāruṇika mahātamondhakāravidhamana ṣaṭpāramitāparipūraka mara 2 mili 2 muru 2 ṭaṭa 2 ṭhaha 2 ṭiṭi 2 ṭhiṭhi 2 ṭuṭu 2 ṭhuṭhu 2 eṇeyacarmakṛtaparikara ehy ehi mahākāruṇika | īśvaramaheśvaramahābhūtagaṇasambhañjaka | kara 2 kiri 2 kuru 2 dhara 2 hara 2 vara 2 sara 2 kara 2 kaṭa 2 kiṭi 2 kuṭu 2 maṭa 2 mahāviśuddhaviṣayanivāsina mahākāruṇika || saptaparivāramantraḥ || śvetajajñopavītaratnamakuṭamālādhara sarvajñaśirasikṛtajaṭāmakuṭa mahādbhutakamalālaṃkṛtakaratala dhyānasamādhivimokṣāprakampya bahusattvasaṃtatiparipālaka mahākāruṇika sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśodhaka sarvajñajñānaparipūraka sarvavyādhivimocaka sarvasattvāśāparipūraka sarvasattvasamāśvāsanakara namo 'stu te svāhā || amoghāya svāhā || oṃ amoghapāśāya svāhā || homamantraḥ || ajitāya svāhā || aparājitāya svāhā || amitābhāya svāhā || amitāya svāhā || mārasainyapramardanāya svāhā ||

9 -veśadhara] corr.; -śadhara ms.  27 -ṣaṭpāramitā-] pc.; -ṣatpāṭpāramitā- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 137

abhayapradāya svāhā || jayāya svāhā || vijayāya svāhā || jayavijayāya svāhā || varadāya svāhā || varapradāya svāhā || akālamṛtyupraśamanāya svāhā || idaṃ ca me karma kuru namo 'stu te svāhā || hṛdayamantraḥ || oṃ raṇa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ jaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ pūji hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ hūṃ jaya svāhā || oṃ hrīḥ trailokyavijayāmoghapāśāpratihata hrīḥ haḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || upahṛdayamantraḥ || oṃ vasumati svāhā || oṃ ālolika svāhā || oṃ bahule 2 svāhā || oṃ ālolika hrīḥ hrīḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || niyatāniyatavedanīyāśubhasya me bhagavan karmaṇo 'śeṣataḥ | parikṣayaṃ kuru svāhā || oṃ padmahastāya svāhā || oṃ buddhadharmasaṃghāya svāhā || || paṭhitasiddhasyāsya mantrasya karmāṇi bhavanti | trikālajāpena pañcānantaryāṇi karmāṇi śodhayati | sarvakarmāvaraṇāni viśuddhiṃ ca śodhayati | agarudhūpena sīmābandhaḥ | bhasmodakena sarṣapakhadirakīlakādyaiḥ | sarvajvareṣu sūtrakaṃ bandhayitavyam | sarvavyādhiṣu ghṛtatailam udakaṃ vā parijapya dātavyam | kākhordacchedanaṃ śastreṇa rakṣāsūtrakena | udaraśūleṇa lavanodakam | viṣanāśanaṃ mṛttikayā | udakena vā cakṣurogena śvetasūtrakaṃ karṇe bandhayitavyam | dantaśūle karavīradantakāṣṭha sīmābandhe pañcaraṅgikasūtram ekaviṃśativārān parijapya caturṣu khadirakīlakeṣu baddhvā caturdiśaṃ nikhātavyaṃ sīmābandho bhaviṣyati || sarvarakṣāsūtrakenodakena vā bhasmakena vā | sarvagraheṣu pañcaraṅgikasūtrakaṃ sarvajvareṣu śvetasūtrakam | sarpakīṭalūtalohaliṅgagalagraheṣu madhupippalīyutam | cakṣuroge gandhodakaṃ palāśodakaṃ madhuyaṣṭyudakaṃ vā sarvakalikalahavivāde 'bhyākhyāneṣūdakaṃ parijapya mukhaṃ prakṣālayitavyam || paraviṣayarājyarāṣṭropadravarakṣāsu pūrṇakalaśaṃ sthāpayitvā śucinā śucivastraprāvṛtena mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā vācayitavyam | mahāśāntir bhavati || tena codakena sektavyaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ rakṣā kṛtā bhavati | sarvetyupadravopasargāḥ praśāmyanti | mudrikāṃ candanatilakaṃ hṛdaye ekaviṃśativārān parijapya kartavyaṃ sarvānantaryāṇi kṣapayanti | satatajāpena gṛhe rakṣā | padmahomena sarvasattvarakṣā | candanahomena sarvagrahabhūtarakṣā | jayā vijayā aparājitā nākulī gandhanākulī | vāruṇī abhayapāṇi indriyapāṇi gandhapriyaṃgutagaracakrā mahācakrā viṣṇukāntā somarājī sunandā ceti || yathā sambhavato 'ṣṭottaraśatavārān parijapya maṇiṃ kṛtvā śirasi bāhau dhārayitavyam || bālānāṃ gale nārīṇāṃ vilagne svayaṃ parasaubhāgyakaraṇam | alakṣmīpraśamaṇam | putradaṃ ca | etena

1 amitābhāya] pc.; amitāyabhāya ac.  7 upahṛdaya-] corr.; upahṛda- ms.  9 'śeṣataḥ] pc.; 'śetaḥṣa ac.  17 -rogena] pc.; -rogenata ac.  25 mukhaṃ] corr.; mukhaṃvra ms.  34 'ṣṭottaraśata-] pc.; 'ṣṭottaśarata- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

138 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

maṇinā baddhena sarvarakṣā kṛtā bhavati viṣāgni nākramati viṣakṛtaṃ notpadyate || utpannāpi na pīḍaṃ janayiṣyanti | śīghraṃ praśamayiṣyanti | grahā praśamayiṣyanti | vātameghāśanistambhaṇaṃ vāriṇā | karavīralatayā sarvakarmakaram | āryāvalokiteśvarahṛdayaṃ paramasiddhasamādhitam evaitāni karmāṇi kurute || atha sādhayitum icchan vidhim || paṭe 'śeṣakai buddhapratimām ālikhyāryāvalokiteśvaro jaṭāmakuṭadhārī | eṇeyacarmakṛtaparivāsāḥ | paśupativeśadharaḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā poṣadhikena citrakareṇa citrāpayitavyaḥ || tataḥ sādhakena tasyāgrato 'patitagomayena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śvetapuṣpāvakīrṇam | aṣṭau gandhodakapūrṇakumbhāḥ sthāpayitavyāḥ | aṣṭāv upahārāś catuḥṣaṣṭir upakaraṇāni | balimāṃsarudhiravarjitaḥ | agarudhūpaṃ dahatā vidyā aṣṭasahasraṃ jāpayitavyā | ahorātroṣitena vā trirātroṣitena vā triśuklabhojitā vā triṣkālaṃ snāpitā śucivastraprāvṛto bhūtvā jāpo dātavyaḥ || tataḥ pratimāyā agrata ātmānaṃ jvalitaṃ paśyati | taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca prahṛṣyati yāvat svayam evāryāvalokiteśvara āgacchati | sarvāśā paripūrayati | manaḥśilāñjanaṃ vā parijapya akṣīṇy añjayitvā | tato 'ntarhito bhavati | ākāśe krāmati | asammohajñānavyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabhate | yad icchati tat karoty sādhaka iti || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvas te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvās te ca śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyannandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

āryāmoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdayaṃ mahāyānasūtraṃ samāptaḥ || || [64] oṃ namaḥ siṃhanādāya || namo ratnatrayāya || namo āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ akaṭe vikaṭe nikaṭe trikaṭe kaṭaṃkaṭe karoṭe karoṭavīrye svāhā || apatitagomayam abhimantrya aṣṭau maṇḍalakān kuryāt | pratimaṇḍalaṃ trayodaśavārān āvartayed dhāraṇīṃ pratimaṇḍalalekhitaśeṣagomayaṃ dhāraṇīṃ saptavārābhimantrya tena vyādhiṃ na pralepayet || saptame divatrayodaśe ekaviṃśati vā pañcānantaryakāriṇo 'pi sidhyati || || iti siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [65] oṃ namaḥ śrīmad-āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya ||

7 'śeṣakai] corr.; 'ślekai ms.  12 -rudhira-] pc.; -rudhirasa- ac.  19 āryāvalokiteśvaro] corr.; āryāvalokiteśva ms.  21 -gandharvaś] corr.; -gandhaś ms.  26 trikaṭe] pc.; trikaṭeke ac.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 139

tadyathā || oṃ śuddhe viśuddhāṅge śuddhākṣi śodhani viśodhani gaganaviśodhani cittaviśodhani āvaraṇaviśodhani karmāvaraṇaviśodhani | hana 2 sarvāvaraṇāni paca 2 pañcānantaryāṇi | padme padmākṣi padmavimale | 5 ṭaṭa ṭaṭa haha haha arjale varjale siddhiri svāhā || paṭhitamātreṇa pañcānantaryāṇi karmāvaraṇāni parikṣayaṃ gacchanti || || ity āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [66] oṃ namo āryāvalokiteśvarāya || namo ārya-jñānasāgaravairocanavyūharājatathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ | namaḥ āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ dhara 2 dhiri 2 dhuru 2 eṭṭe vaṭṭe cala 2 pracala 2 kusume kusumacale ili mili cittajvālaṃ apanaya svāhā || || ārya-sahasrabhujalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

10

15

[67] oṃ namo lokanāthāya || namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ maṇipadme hūṃ || oṃ sarvabandhanacchedanakarāya sarvapāpasamudrocchoṣaṇakarāya | sarvavyādhipraśamanakarāya | sarvetyupadravavināśanakarāya | sarvabhayeṣu trāṇāya || tasmai namaskṛtya 20 iti āryāvalokiteśvarasya tava nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-hṛdayam āvartayiṣyāmi sarvārthasādhanaśubhacetanaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ pāpamārgaviśodhakaḥ || tadyathā || avalokitalokamati ehi mahābodhisattva he priyabodhisattva he karuṇikakalpahṛdaya ehy āryāvalokiteśvara paramamaitrīcittakaruṇika kuru 2 karmasādhani vidyāṃ dehi me araṃgame vihaṃgame vigame namaḥ 25 manasiddhiyogīśvara duhu 2 vīryante mahāvīryadhara 2 dharaṇīśvara jvala 2 vimalāmalanarta | āryāvalokiteśvara kṛṣṇājinajaṭāmakuṭālaṃkṛtaśarīra pravaramahāsiddhi śuddhādhavaramalamala mahāmala jvala 2 mahājvala kṛṣṇavarṇa kṛṣṇākṣa kṛpāsana nirvātana he padmahasta jayakeśi niśācareśvara kṛṣṇasarpayajñopavīta ehehi varāha 30 tripuradahaneśvara nārāyaṇavararūpaveśadhāri he nīlakaṇṭha he mahāhalāhalaviṣanirjita lokasya rāgaviṣanāśana nṛmokṣaṇa huru 2 muñca 2 muhuru 2 halāhalamahopadrānābha sara 2 siri 2 suru 2 buddhya 2 bodhaya 2 bodhayāmi tava nīlakaṇṭha ehy ehi nīlakaṇṭha ehy ehi mām 4 -āvaraṇaviśodhani] corr.; -āvaravidhodhani ms.  8 siddhinikā] pc. siddhikāni ac.  22 -sādhana-] pc.; -sādhakana- ac.  23 ehi] corr.; eha ms.  24 ehy] corr.; ehe ms.  • āryāvalokiteśvara-] pc.; āryāvakiloteśvara- ac.  • -citta-] corr.; -citra- ms.  

140 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

asthitasiṃhamukha hasa 2 muñca 2 mahāṭṭāṭṭahāsaninādine ehy ehi bho bho mahāsiddhiyogeśvara bandha 2 vāca sādhaya 2 vidyāṃ smara 2 tvaṃ he bhagavan lokavilokas tvaṃ tathāgata dadāhi me darśanaṃ prasādhaya 5 me svāhā || siddhāya svāhā || varāhamukhāya svāhā || siṃhamukhāya svāhā || mahāsiṃhamukhāya svāhā || siddhavidyādharāya svāhā || padmahastāya svāhā || mahāpadmahastāya svāhā || vajrahastāya svāhā || mahāvajrahastāya svāhā || kṛṣṇasarpakṛtayajñopavītāya svāhā || mahākālamakuṭadharāya svāhā || cakrāyudhadharāya svāhā || śaṅkhaśabdaṃ nirnādanakarāya 10 svāhā || baudhanakarāya svāhā || vāmaskandhadeśasthitakṛṣṇājināya svāhā || vāmahastavyāghracarmanivāsanāya svāhā || lokeśvarāya svāhā || mahālokeśvarāya svāhā || sarvasiddheśvarāya svāhā || rakṣa 2 māṃ svāhā || kuru 2 rakṣāmūrtināṃ svāhā || namo bhagavate āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya siddhyantu me mantrapadāni svāhā || || 15 āryāvalokiteśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [68] oṃ namo āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ jaya 2 mahājayavāhini jayottari | kala 2 mala 2 cala 2 hulu 2 chiṇi 2 sarvakarmāvaraṇāni mama bhagavati sahasrāvarti sarvabuddhāvalokite 20 cakṣuḥśrotaghrāṇajihvākāyamanovijñānaviśodhani || tadyathā || oṃ suru 2 prasuru 2 bhara 2 sambhara 2 hara 2 smara 2 oṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhite svāhā || oṃ sarvabuddhāvalokite svāhā || oṃ dharmadhātugarbhe svāhā || oṃ abhāvasvabhāvadharmāvabodhani svāhā || asyā dhāraṇyā ayam upacāraḥ | kalpasahasrasaṃcitaṃ karmāvaraṇaṃ 25 ekavāroccāritena parikṣayaṃ gacchati || buddhasahasrāvaropitaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ bhavati jātiparivartena cakravartirājyaiśvaryaṃ śatasahasraṃ pratilabhate | maraṇakāle ca buddhasahasraṃ paśyati || pratidinaṃ sahasrāvartaṃ kurvan | ekaviṃśatidivasena bodhisattvasaṃkhyāṃ gacchati | pariśuddheṣu buddhakṣetreṣūpapadyate trikṛtvā rātrau trikṛtvo divasasya 30 japet | yathepsitāni svapnāni paśyati suvarṇavarṇatathāgataṃ paśyati | aparimitānuśaṃsā bodhisattvasaṃgītī śrūyante paśyante | satatasamitaṃ manasi kartavyā || || ārya-sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

3 mahāṭṭāṭṭahāsa-] corr.; mahāhnāhnāhāsa- ms.  32 śrūyante] corr.; śrute ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 141

[69] namo lokanāthāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme || tatra khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma || udgṛhṇa tvam ānanda imāṃ ṣaḍakṣarīmahāvidyāṃ dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuvanti || tat kasya hetoḥ || iyam ānanda ṣaḍakṣarīmahāvidyā uccehi maharddhikehi mahānubhāvehi bhāṣitā tatra buddhena bhagavatā brahmaṇā sahāpatinā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa ca mahārājena virūḍhakena ca mahārājena virupākṣeṇa ca mahārājeṇa kuvereṇa ca mahārājena virūḍhakeṣu caturṣu tatra mantrapadāni bhavanti || tadyathā || patire latile daṇḍiki madhumati paṇḍale kāṇḍale | yaḥ kaścid ānanda imāṃ ṣaḍakṣarīmahāvidyām udgṛhīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti manasi kariṣyanti paryavāpsyanti akṣarasampuṭe vāpy añjanaṃ bodhim ucyate rājabhayānte caurabhayānte udakabhayānte pratyarthikabhayānte devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣya­bhayebhyaḥ siṃhavyāghrādīn ṛkṣamṛgahastigaṇḍakamahiṣasarvaduṣṭebhyaḥ yaḥ imāṃ mantrapadāṃ vyatikramiṣyati saptadhāsya mūrdhā sphoṭayet || tatra imāni mantrapadāni bhavanti || tadyathā || aṇḍale ukte kokāre saktaṃ citake smite javanti yasvanti namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || bhagavan ya ekāhikajvarasya pratighā tathā ye dvehikajvarasya pratighā tathā ya eva daivasikasya muhūrtikasya śiraśūlasya akṣirogasya dantarogasya mukharogasya jihvārogasya galarogasya udaraśūlasya hṛdayaśūlasya arohikasya visucikasya nāham ānanda samanupaśyāmi | sattvā vā sattvanikāyakaḥ | ya ime hi mantrapadāni || oṃ mājilaṃ kuryāt || oṃ maṇipadme hūṃ || dehe sthāpayitvā || yatiromavivaro devavarṣasaṃkhyātati sukhāvatībhuvane sthāpayet || viśeṣe kārttike māse śuklapakṣe manohatam ekam ekapaṭhantiko koṭītulyāni phalaṃ labhete ānanda paurāṇāṃ satyayuge bhāṣitaṃ karmavipākam || || idam avocad bhagavān āyuṣmān ānando bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

5

10

15

20

25

30

[70] oṃ namaḥ śrī-samantabhadrāya || atha khalu samantabhadro bodhisattvo mahāsattva etāny eva lokadhātuparamparānabhilāpyānabhilāpyabuddhakṣetre paramāṇurajaḥsamān kalpān kalpaprasarān abhidyotayamāno bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhir gītena praṇidhānam akārṣīt || 35 3 udgṛhṇa] corr.; ugṛhṇa ms.  4 ṣaḍakṣarī-] pc. ṣaḍarīkṣa- ac.  • pary-] corr.; uparyms.  10 paṇḍale] pc.; paśuṇḍale ac.  17 mūrdhā] corr.; saptā ms.  

142 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

yāvat kecid daśadiśi loke sarvatṛyadhvagatā narasiṃhāḥ | tān ahu vandami sarvi aśeṣān kāyatu vāca manena prasanna || kṣetrarajopamakāyapraṇāmaiḥ sarvajinān karomi praṇāmam | sarvajinābhimukhe manena bhadracaripraṇidhānabalena || ekarajāgri rajopamabuddhān buddhasugatāna niṣaṇṇaku madhye | evam aśeṣata dharmadhātuṃ sarvadhimucyami pūrṇa jinebhiḥ || teṣu ca akṣayavarṇasamudrān sarvasvarāṅgasamudrarutebhiḥ | sarvajināna guṇān bhaṇamānas tān sugatā stavamī ahu sarvān || puṣpavarebhi ca mālyavarebhir vādyavilepanacchatravarebhiḥ | dīpavarebhir ca dhūpavarebhiḥ pūjana teṣu jināna karomi || vastravarebhir ca gandhavarebhiś cūrṇapuṭebhiś ca merusamebhiḥ | sarvaviśiṣṭaviyūhavarebhiḥ pūjana teṣu jināna karomi || yā ca anuttarapūja udārā tān adhimucyami sarvajinānām | bhadracari-adhimuktibalena vandami pūjamī jina sarvān || yac ca kṛtam api pāpa bhaveyā rāgatu dveṣatu mohatu vaśena | kāyatu vāca manena tathaiva taṃ pratideśayamī ahu sarvam || yac ca daśaddiśi puṇya jagasya śaikṣāśaikṣapratyekajinānām | buddhasutān atha sarvajinānāṃ taṃ anumodayamī ahu sarvam || ye ca daśaddiśi lokapradīpā bodhivibudhya asaṃgataprāptāḥ | tān ahu sarvi adhyeṣami nāthāṃś cakra-anuttaravarttanatāyai || ye 'pi ca nirvṛti darśatukāmās tān ahu yācami prāñjalibhūtaḥ | kṣetrarajopamakalpa thihantu sarvajagasya hitāya sukhāya || vandanapūjanadeśanatāya anumodanadhyeṣaṇayācanatāya | yac ca śubhaṃ mayi saṃcita kiṃcit bodhiyi nāmayamī ahu sarvam || pūjita bhontu atītaku buddhā ye ca dhṛyanti daśaddiśi loke | ye ca anāgata te laghu bhontu pūrṇamanoratha bodhivibuddhāḥ || yāvada keci daśaddiśi kṣetrās te pariśuddhā bhavantu udārāḥ | bodhidrumendragatebhi jinebhi buddhasutebhi ca bhontu prapūrṇāḥ || yāvata keci daśaddiśi sattvās te sukhitāḥ sada bhontu arogāḥ | sarvajagasya ca dhārmiku artho bhotu pradakṣiṇa ṛdhyatu āśā || bodhicariṃ ca ahaṃ caramāṇo bhavi jātismara sarvagatiṣu | sarvasu janmasu cyutyupapattī pravrajito ahu nityu bhaveyā || sarvajinān anuśikṣayamāṇo bhadracariṃ paripūrayamāṇaḥ | śīlacariṃ vimalā pariśuddhaṃ nityam akhaṇḍam acchidra careyam || devarutebhi ca nāgarutebhir yakṣakumbhāṇḍamanuṣyarutebhiḥ |

15 yac ca] corr.; yaryya ms.  16 pratideśayamī] pc.; pratideśatuyamī ac.  17 -pratyeka-] corr.; -pratye- ms.  20 tān ahu] corr.; tāhuna ms.  23 -adhyeṣaṇa-] corr.; -adheṣaṇa- ms.  24 saṃcita] corr.; maṃcita ms.  30 ṛdhyatu] pc.; ṛtudhya ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 143

yāni ca sarvarutāni jagasya teṣu ruteṣv ahu deśayi dharmam || ye khalu pāramitāsv abhiyukto bodhayi citta ma jātu vimuhyet | ye 'pi ca pāpaka ācaraṇīyās teṣu parikṣayu bhontu aśeṣam || karmatu kleśatu mārapathāto lokagatīṣu vimuktu careyam | padma yathā śalilena aliptaḥ sūrya śaśī gagane avasaktaḥ || sarvi apāyaduḥkhān praśamanto sarvajagaṃ sukhi thāpayamānaḥ | sarvajagasya hitāya careyaṃ yāvada kṣetrapathā diśu tāsu || sattvacari anuvartayamāno bodhicariṃ paripūrayamānaḥ | bhadracariṃ prabhāvayamānaḥ sarvi anāgatakalpa careyam || ye ca sabhāgata mama caryāye tebhi samāgamu nityu bhaveyā | kāyatu vācatu cetanato vā ekacariṃ praṇidhāna careyam || ye 'pi ca mitrā mama hitakāmā bhadracarīya nidarśayitāraḥ | tebhi samāgamu nityu bhaveyā tāś ca ahaṃ na virāgayi jātu || sammukha nityam ahaṃ jina paśye buddhasutebhi parivṛta nāthān | teṣu ca pūja kareya udārāḥ sarvi anāgatakalpam akhinnaḥ || dhārayamānu jināna saddharmaṃ bodhicariṃ paridīpayamānaḥ | bhadracariṃ ca viśodhayamāna sarvi anāgatakalpa careyam || sarvabhaveṣu ca saṃsaramāṇaḥ puṇyatu jñānatu akṣayaprāptaḥ | prajñā-upāyasamādhivimokṣaiḥ sarvaguṇair bhavi akṣayakoṣaḥ || ekarajāgri rajopamakṣetrāṃs tatra ca kṣetri acintiya buddhān | buddhasutāna niṣaṇṇaku madhye paśyiya bodhicariṃ caramāṇaḥ || evam aśeṣata sarvadiśāsu bālapatheṣu triyadhvapramāṇān | buddhasamudre 'pi kṣetrasamudrā nottari cārikakalpasamudrān || ekasvarāṅgasamudraruteṣu sarve jināna svarāṅgaviśuddhim | sarvajagasya yathāśayaghoṣāṃ buddhasarasvatim ottari nityam || teṣu ca akṣayaghoṣaruteṣu sarvatṛyadhvagatāna jinānām | cakranayaṃ parivartayamāno buddhibalena ahaṃ praviśeyam || ekakṣaṇena anāgata sarvān kalpapraveśa ahaṃ praviśeyam | ye 'pi ca kalpatṛyadhvapramāṇās tāṃ kṣaṇakoṭīpraviṣṭa careyam || ye ca tṛyadhvagatā narasiṃhās tān ahu paśyiya ekakṣaṇena | teṣu ca gocari mātari nityaṃ māyagatena vimokṣabalena || ye ca tṛyadhvasukṣetraviyūhās tān ahu nirhari ekarajāgro | evam aśeṣata sarvadiśāsu otari kṣetraviyūha jinānām || ye ca anāgatalokapradīpās teṣu vibudhyena cakrapravṛtti | nirvṛttidarśananiṣṭha praśāntiṃ tān ahu sarvy upasaṃkrami nāthā || ṛddhibalena samantajavena yānabalena samantamukhena |

4 vimuktu] corr.; vimu ms.  7 sarvajagasya] pc.; sarvagajasya ac.  16 saddharmaṃ] corr.; sadharmaṃ ms.  23 cārika-] corr.; cāri- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

144 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

caryabalena samantaguṇena maitrabalena samantagatena || puṇyabalena samantaśubhena jñānabalena asaṃgagatena | prajñāupāyasamādhibalena bodhibalaṃ samudānayamānaḥ || karmabalaṃ pariśodhayamānaḥ kalaśabalaṃ parivartayamānaḥ | mārabalaṃ abalaṃkaramānaḥ pūrayi bhadracarībala sarvam || kṣetrasamudra viśodhayamānaḥ praṇidhisamudra prapūrayamāṇaḥ | dharmasamudra vipaśyayamāno jñānasamudra vigāhayamānaḥ || caryasamudra viṣodhayamānaḥ praṇidhisamudra prapūrayamāṇaḥ | buddhasamudra prapūjayamāṇaḥ kalpasamudra careyem akhinnaḥ || ye ca triyadhvagatāna jinānāṃ bodhicariṃ praṇidhānaviśeṣāḥ | tān ahu pūriya sarvi aśeṣān bhadracarīya vibudhyiya bodhim || jyeṣṭhaku yaḥ sutu sarvajinānāṃ yasya ca nāma samantabhadraḥ | tasya vidusya sabhāgacarīye nāmayamī kuśalam imu sarvān || kāyatu vāca manasya viśuddhiś caryaviśuddhy atha kṣetraviśuddhiḥ | yādṛśa nāma bhadra vidusya tādṛśa bhotu samaṃ mama tena || bhadracarīya samantaśubhāye mañjuśirīpraṇidhāna careyam | sarvi anāgatakalpam akhinnaḥ pūrayi tāṃ kriya sarvi aśeṣām || mā ca pramāṇu bhaveya carīya mā ca pramāṇu bhaveya guṇānām | apramānacariyāpathi hitvā jānayi sarvavikurvitu teṣām || yāvata niṣṭha nabhasya bhaveyā sattva aśeṣata niṣṭha tathaiva | karmakleśatu yāvata niṣṭhā tāvata niṣṭha mama praṇidhānam || yac ca daśaddiśi kṣetra anantā ratna-alaṃkṛta dadyu jinānām | divya ca mānuṣa saukhyaviśiṣṭān kṣetrarajopama kalpa dadeyā || yaś ca imaṃ pariṇāmanarājaṃ śrutvā sakṛj janayed adhimuktim | bodhicarām anuprārthayamāno agru viśiṣṭa bhaved imu puṇyam || varjita tena bhavanti apāyā varjita tena bhavanti kumitrāḥ | kṣipru sa paśyati taṃ amitābhaṃ paśyamu bhadracariṃ praṇidhānam || lābha sulabdha jīvitu teṣāṃ svāgatu te imu mānuṣa janme | yādṛśa so hi samantabhadras te 'pi tathā na cireṇa bhavanti || pāpaku pañca anantariyāṇi yena ajñānavaśena kṛtāni | so imu bhadracariṃ bhaṇamānaḥ kṣipra parikṣayu neti aśeṣam || jñānatu rūpatu lakṣaṇataś ca varṇatu gotratu bhotu rupetaḥ | tīrthikamāragaṇebhir adhṛṣyaḥ pūjita bhoti sa sarvatriloke || kṣipru sa gacchati bodhidrumendraṃ gatva niṣīdati sattvahitāya |

8 viṣodhayamānaḥ] corr.; vidhodhayamānaḥ ms.  12 jyeṣṭhaku] corr.; yeṣṭhaku ms.  18 pramāṇu] corr.; pramāthu ms.  23 ca] pc.; om. ac.  24 sakṛj] corr.; śakṣa ms.  25 agru] corr.; aśru ms.  28 svāgatu] corr.; svāmatu ms.  31 bhadracariṃ] pc.; drabhacariṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 145

buddhiya bodhi pravartayi cakraṃ dharṣayi mārasasainyaku sarvam || yo imu bhadracariṃ praṇidhānaṃ dhārayi vācayi deśayito vā | buddha vijānati yo 'tra vipāko bodhi viśiṣṭa ma kāṅkṣa janetha || mañjuśirī yathā jānati śūraḥ so ca samantabhadra tathaiva | teṣu ahaṃ anuśikṣayamāṇo nāmayamī kuśalam imu sarvam || sarvatriyadhvagatebhi jinebhir yā pariṇāmana varṇitu agrāḥ | tāya ahaṃ kuśalam imu sarvaṃ nāmayamī varabhadracarīye || kālakriyāṃ ca ahaṃ karamāṇo avaraṇān vinivartayi sarvān | sammukha paśyiya tam amitābhaṃ taṃ ca sukhāvatikṣetra vrajeyam || tatra gatasya imu praṇidhānam āmukhi sarvi bhaveyu samagrāḥ | tāṃś ca ahaṃ paripūri aśeṣān sattvahitaṃ kari yāvata loke || tahi jinamaṇḍali śobhanaramye padmavare rucire upapannaḥ | vyākaraṇam ahu tatra labheyā sammukhato amitābhajinasya || vyākaraṇaṃ pratilabhya ca tasmi nirmitakoṭīśatebhir aṇekaiḥ | sattvahitāni bahūny ahu kuryā dikṣu daśasv api buddhibalena || bhadracariṃ praṇidhāna paṭhitvā yat kuśalaṃ mayi saṃcita kiṃcit | ekakṣaṇena samṛdhyatu sarvaṃ tena jagatasya śubhapraṇidhānam || bhadracariṃ pariṇāmya yad āptaṃ puṇyam anantam atīva viśiṣṭam | tena jagadvyasanaughanimagnaṃ yātv amitābhapuriṃ varam eva || || ārya-bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarājaṃ samāptam iti || ||

5

10

15

20

[71] oṃ namaḥ śrī-āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ cara 2 cili 2 culu 2 hulu 2 mulu 2 hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ padmahastāya svāhā || || iti mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [72] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namo bhagavate āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ muṣṭi sumuṣṭi cchedani vicchedani nirmale maṅgale sumaṅgale sarvabhayamocani sarvapāpabhayebhyo vimocani | oṃ rājabhayāt caurabhayān maraṇabhayāt apasmārabhayāt apaścāībhayāt stambhabhayāt agnibhayād udakabhayāt paracakrabhayāt | senāmadhye gato vā cauramadhye gato vā siṃhamadhye gato vā vyāghramadhye gato vā sarvamadhye gato vā yugamadhye gato vā candramadhye gato vā sūryamadhye gato vā |

1 bodhi] corr.; bo ms.  5 nāmayamī] corr.; nāmayagī ms.  8 avaraṇān] pc.; avaṇāran ac.  

25

30

146 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kṛṣṇasarpamadhye gato vā kālapāśamadhye gato vā nigamamadhye gato vā mañjamadhye gato vā hastimadhye gato vā samudramadhye gato vā | kātumadhye gato vā naramadhye gato vā sarvamadhye gato vā | sarvopadraveṣu mucyate rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvānām āyurārogyaśriyo 'stu āryāvalokiteśvarasya hatyaharityaharyasarvahare sarvapaticchittānāṃ mocani mocasiddhi vini oṃ namaḥ svāhā || ||

5

ārya-abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [73] oṃ namo māṇibhadrāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme || atha khalu māṇibhadro mahāyakṣesenāpatiḥ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte sthito māṇibhadro mahāyakṣasenāpatir bhagavantam etad avocat || idaṃ bhadanta mama hṛdayaṃ yaḥ kaścid bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā trikṛtvā divase bhaviṣyati || tasyāhaṃ satatānubaddho bhaviṣyati sarvakāryāṇi kariṣyāmi | bhojanavastrahiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyarūpyaṃ ca dāsyāmi || sarvārthaṃ cāsya kāryayiṣyāmi | sarvasattvānāṃ ca mānasīkariṣyāmi | sarvacitta cāsya kariṣyāmi | sthāpayitvā maithunopasaṃhitaṃ sāvadyām || namo ratnatrayāya || namo māṇibhadrāya mahāyakṣasenāpataye hili māṇibhadra hili 2 māṇibhadra | cili māṇibhadra cili 2 māṇibhadra | culu māṇibhadra culu 2 māṇibhadra | turu māṇibhadra turu 2 māṇibhadra | kuru māṇibhadra kuru 2 māṇibhadra | suru māṇibhadra suru 2 māṇibhadra | sarvārthasādhaye svāhā || tadyathā || pūtane supūtane surūpe susumate surate supuṣpe hilike hili kāli pūrṇasiddhe bhadre hili 2 svāhā || ehi koniske ehi seniske ehi goniske svāhā || saptavārān parijapya siddhir bhavati | asyopacāraḥ śuklapañcadaśyāṃ trikālaṃ śucinā gugguludhūpaṃ dahamānena aṣṭasahasraṃ japet suvarṇaghaṭo labhate || || ārya-māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

16 kāryayiṣyāmi] corr.; nāryayiṣyāmi ms.  • mānasī-] corr.; mrāvasī- ms.  17 -saṃhitaṃ] pc.; -saṃhityataṃ ac.  18 hili] pc.; hili 2 ac.  27 guggulu-] corr.; gugulu- ms.  

10

15

20

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 147

[74] oṃ namo bhagavate sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ śodhani 2 sarvapāpaviśodhani śuddhe viśuddhe karmāvaraṇaviśuddhe svāhā || || ārya-durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [75] oṃ padme 2 padmodbhave sukhāvatī gacchatu svāhā || || iti gāthādvayaṃ kālagataśuddhyartham aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet pāpaśuddho bhavati || || namaḥ saptasaptatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnām || tadyathā || oṃ cale cule cunde svāhā || iti cundābhagavatyāḥ pratidinam aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet pāpaśuddhyartham || ||

5

10

iti cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī-samāptaḥ || || [76] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāpratisarāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān mahāvajrameruśikhare kūṭāgāre viharati sma || mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ | sambahulaiś ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ || atha khalu bhagavān ūrṇākośāt sarvabuddhadarśanaṃ nāma raśmijālaṃ niścārayitvā dharmaṃ deśitavān sarvāvatīṃ parṣadam āmantrayāha || duṣṭagrahavināśārthaṃ bhāṣitā jñānaketubhiḥ | sarvakāmaṃdadā yā ca bhāṣye vidye śṛṇotha tām || tadyathā || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyo namaḥ || oṃ vipulagarbhe vipulavimale vimalagarbhe vimale jayagarbhe vajrajvālāgarbhe gatigahane gaganaviśodhane sarvapāpaviśodhane || oṃ guṇavati gaganavicāriṇi gagariṇi 2 giri 2 giriṇi 2 gabhari gardhabhari | gamari 2 gahari | gaha 2 gargāri 2 gagari 2 gambhari 2 gabhi 2 gahi 2 gamani 2 gare 2 guha 2 guru 2 guruṇi bale mucale samucale | guhani 2 guruṇi 2 culu 2 cale 2 mucile jaye vijaye jayavati | aparājite sarvabhayavigate sarvagarbhasaṃrakṣaṇi | siri 2 bhiri 2 miri 2 giri 2 ghiri 2 samantākarṣaṇi sarvaśatrūn pramathani | rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvadā sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvopadravebhyaḥ sarvavyādhibhyaḥ | ciri 2 viri 2 dhiri 2 vigatāvaraṇe viśodhani vividhāvaraṇavināśini | muci 2 muri 2 muli 2 vili 2 kili 2 mili 2 kamale vimale jaye vijaye jayāvahe jayavati viśeṣavati

7 gāthādvayaṃ] pc.; gādvathādvayaṃ ac.  23 'tītānāgata-] pc.; 'tīnātāgata- ac.  

15

20

25

30

148 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

bhagavati ratnamakuṭamālādhari bahuvividhavicitraveśadhāriṇi | bhagavati mahāvidyādevi rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca samantāt sarvatra pāpaviśodhani | hulu 2 mulu 2 rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś cānāthātrāṇān alayanān aśaraṇān aparāyaṇān parimocaye sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ caṇḍi 4 caṇḍini 2 vegavati sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇi vijayavāhini | huru 2 muru 2 curu 2 turu 2 āyuḥpālani suravarapramathani sarvadevagaṇapūjite | ciri 2 viri 2 samantāvalokite prabhe 2 suprabhe suprabhaviśuddhe sarvapāpaviśuddhe sarvapāpaviśodhani | dhuru 2 dharaṇidhare dhara 2 sumuja | sumuru 2 ruru cale cālaya sarvaduṣṭān pūraya āśāṃ mattaṅgini śrīvapurdhare jayakamale | kṣiṇi 2 varadāṅkuśe || oṃ padmaviśuddhe śodhaya 2 śuddhe 2 bhara 2 bhiri 2 bhuru 2 maṅgalaviśuddhe | pavitramukhi khaḍgini 2 khara 2 jvalitaśikhare samantāvalokitaprabhe suprabhaviśuddhe samantaprasāritāvabhāsitaviśuddhe jvala 2 sarvadevagaṇasamākarṣaṇi satyavrate || oṃ hrīṃ trīṃ tara 2 tāraya māṃ bhagavati sarvasattvāṃś ca nāgavilokite | laghu 2 lahu 2 hulu 2 hutu 2 turu 2 tuhu 2 kiṇi 2 kṣiṇi 2 sarvagrahabhakṣaṇi piṅgali 2 mucu 4 sumu 2 suvicare | tara 2 nāgavilokini | tāraya māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca saṃsārārṇavāt bhagavati aṣṭamahādāruṇabhayebhyaḥ | sarvatra samantena diśābandhena vajrapāśabandhane vajrajvālini vajrajvālāviśuddhe | bhuri 2 bhara 2 bhiri 2 bhuru 2 bhagavati garbhavati garbhavate garbhaviśodhani kukṣisampūraṇi rakṣaṇi | jvala 2 cala 2 oṃ jvālini varṣantu devaḥ samantena divyodakena amṛtavarṣaṇi devāvatāraṇi | abhiṣiñcatu māṃ sugatavaravacanāmṛtavapuṣke rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvatra sarvadā sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvopasargebhyaḥ sarvavyādhibhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭabhayabhītebhyaḥ sarvakalikalahavivādasarvabhayaviśodhani duḥsvapnadurnimittāmaṅgalapāpaviśodhani kukṣisampūraṇi sarvayakṣarākṣasanāgavidāraṇi | bala 2 balavati | jaya 2 vijaya 2 jayatu sarvatra sarvakālaṃ siddhentu me iyaṃ mahāvidyā sādhaya maṇḍalaṃ ghātaya vighnān jaya 2 sidhya 2 budhya 2 pūraya 2 pūraṇi 2 pūraya me āśāṃ vidyodgatamūrte jayottari jayakari jayavati || tiṣṭha 2 bhagavati samayam anupālaya sarvatathāgatahṛdayaviśuddhe vyavalokaya māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvāśāṃ paripūraya sarvasattvānāṃ ca trāyasva mām aṣṭamahādāruṇabhayebhyaḥ || sara 2 prasara 2 sarvāvaraṇaviśodhani samantākāramaṇḍalaviśuddhe | vigate 2 vigatamale sarvamalaviśodhani sarvamaṅgalaviśuddhe | sarvāmaṅgalaviśuddhe | kṣiṇi 2 sarvapāpaviśuddhe | malavigate jayavati tejovati vajravati | vajravati || oṃ trailokyādhiṣṭhite svāhā || sarvatathāgatamūrdhābhiṣikte svāhā || sarvabuddhabodhisattvābhiṣikte svāhā || sarvadevatābhiṣikte svāhā ||

17 -mahādāruṇa-] corr.; -mahāruṇa- ms.  35 oṃ] pc.; om. ac.  • -ādhiṣṭhite] pc.; -ādhipaṣṭhite ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 149

sarvatathāgatahṛdayaśuddhe svāhā || sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhitahṛdaye svāhā || sarvatathāgatasamayasiddhe svāhā || indre indravati indravyavalokite svāhā || brahme brahmādhyuṣite svāhā || sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhite svāhā || viṣṇunamaskṛtāya svāhā || maheśvaravanditapūjitāyai svāhā || vajradharavajrapāṇibalavīryādhiṣṭhite svāhā || dhṛtarāṣṭrāya svāhā || virūḍhakāya svāhā || virūpākṣāya svāhā || vaiśravaṇāya svāhā || caturmahārājanamaskṛtāya svāhā || yamāya svāhā || yamapūjitanamaskṛtāya svāhā || varuṇāya svāhā || vāruṇāya svāhā || mārutāya svāhā || mahāmārutāya svāhā || agnaye svāhā || vāyave svāhā || nāgavilokitāya svāhā || devagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || nāgagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || yakṣagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || rākṣasagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || gandharvagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || apasmāragaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || asuragaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || garuḍagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || kiṃnaragaṇebhyaḥ || mahoragagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || manuṣyagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || amanuṣyagaṇebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvagrahebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvanakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvapretebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvapiśācebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvāpasmārebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvakumbhāṇḍebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvapūtanebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvakaṭapūtanebhyaḥ svāhā || sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā || oṃ dhuru 2 svāhā || oṃ turu 2 svāhā || oṃ kuru 2 svāhā || oṃ curu 2 svāhā || oṃ muru 2 svāhā || oṃ hana 2 sarvaśatrūn svāhā || oṃ daha 2 sarvaduṣṭān svāhā || paca 2 pratyarthikapratyamitrān svāhā || ye mamāhitaiṣiṇas teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śarīraṃ jvālaya 2 sarvaduṣṭacittānāṃ svāhā || jvalitāya svāhā || prajvalitāya svāhā || dīptajvalitāya svāhā || vajrajvālāya svāhā || samantajvālāya svāhā || maṇibhadrāya svāhā || pūrṇabhadrāya svāhā || samantabhadrāya svāhā || mahāsamantabhadrāya svāhā || kālāya svāhā || mahākālāya svāhā || mātṛgaṇāya svāhā || yakṣaṇīnāṃ svāhā || rākṣasīnāṃ svāhā || pretapiśācaḍākinīnāṃ svāhā || ākāśamātṝṇāṃ svāhā || samudragāminīnāṃ svāhā || rātricarāṇāṃ svāhā || divācarāṇāṃ svāhā || trisaṃdhyācarāṇāṃ svāhā || velācarānāṃ svāhā || avelācarānāṃ svāhā || garbhaharebhyaḥ svāhā || garbhadharebhyaḥ svāhā || garbhāhāriṇībhyaḥ svāhā || garbhasaṃdhāriṇībhyaḥ svāhā || culu 2 svāhā || huru 2 svāhā || oṃ svāhā || svaḥ svāhā || bhūḥ svāhā || bhuvaḥ svāhā || bhūr bhuvaḥ svāhā || cili 2 svāhā || viṭi svāhā || dharaṇī svāhā || dhāraṇī svāhā || agneḥ svāhā || tejovāyu svāhā || cili 2 svāhā || sili 2 svāhā || mili 2 svāhā || budhya 2 svāhā || maṇḍalabandhe svāhā || sīmābandhe svāhā || sarvaśatrūn bhañjaya 2 svāhā || jambhaya 2 svāhā || stambhaya 2 svāhā || chindaya 2 svāhā || bhindaya 2 svāhā || bhañjaya 2 svāhā || bandha 2 svāhā || mohaya 2 svāhā || maṇiviśuddhe svāhā || sūrye sūryaviśuddhe svāhā || śodhani svāhā || viśodhani svāhā || candre 2 pūrṇacandre svāhā || grahebhyaḥ svāhā || nakṣatrebhyaḥ

2 -tathāgata-] corr.; -tathāga- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

150 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

svāhā || piśācebhyaḥ svāhā || śivebhyaḥ svāhā || viśvebhyaḥ svāhā || śāntibhyaḥ svāhā || puṣṭibhyaḥ svāhā || svastyayanebhyaḥ svāhā || garbhaharebhyaḥ svāhā || śivaṃkari śāntikari puṣṭikari balavardhani svāhā || śrīkari svāhā || śrīvardhani svāhā || balavardhanakari svāhā || śrījvālini svāhā || muci svāhā || namuci svāhā || maruci svāhā || vegavati svāhā || oṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvatathāgatamūrte pravaravigatabhaye śamayasva me bhagavati sarvapāpa svastir bhavatu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca svāhā || oṃ muni 2 vimuni 2 dhari 2 cari 2 calane bhagavati bhayaharaṇi 2 bodhi 2 bodhaya | buddhili 2 cumbili 2 svāhā || sarvatathāgatahṛdayajuṣṭe svāhā || oṃ maṇi 2 vare abhiṣiñcatu māṃ saparivāraṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvatathāgatāḥ sarvavidyābhiṣekair mahākavacamudrāmudritaiḥ sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhitaśuddhe mudre vajre svāhā || samantajvālāmālāviśuddhisphuritacintāmaṇimahāmudrā­hṛdayāparājitāmahādhāraṇīyam || || punar evam apare mantrāḥ siddhāḥ sarvakarmakarāḥ śubhā || sarvakāmaṃdadā bhadrās tāṃ prabhāṣe śṛṇotha ca || tadyathā || oṃ amṛtavare vara pravaraviśuddhe hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ amṛtavilokini garbhasaṃrakṣaṇi ākarṣaṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || aparājitāhṛdayam || oṃ vimale vipule jayavare jayavāhini amṛte viraje hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ bhara 2 sambhara 2 indriyabalaviśodhani hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ ruru cale svāhā || oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || upahṛdayavidyā || asyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpāḥ kṣayaṃgatāḥ | yayā yukto vajrakāyo namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yāṃ smaran rāhulo rakṣan mātaraṃ kukṣisaṃsthitaḥ | prakṣipte 'gnau viṣe nadyāṃ namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yā rakṣed vaṇijaḥ putraṃ krūrasarpe vadhodyatam | viṣadāha mumūrṣaṃ ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || brahmadatto mahārājo yayā rakṣitamastakaḥ | ripuṃ jitvā virājo 'bhūt namas tasyai namaḥ sadā || bhikṣur duḥśīlako rogī yayā kaṇṭhe prabandhitaḥ | prāṇamukto yayai svargan namas tasyai namo namaḥ || samudre potasaṃkṣubdhe vāṇijān prāṇarakṣakaḥ | yān smaran sārthavāho 'bhūt namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yayā ca pratibaddhāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ sutam āptavān | prasāritabhujo rājā namas tasyai namo namaḥ ||

3 śāntikari] corr.; śāntiri ms.  6 śamayasva] corr.; sva ms.  • sarvapāpa] pc.; sarvatapāpa ac.  9 abhiṣiñcatu] corr.; abhiñcatu ms.  24 rakṣan] pc.; rakṣa2n ac.  30 bhikṣur] corr.; bikṣur ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 151

daridrāyāṃ pratismṛtvā dīnāraṃ pradado jine | rājābhīṣṭapradātā 'bhūt namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yāṃ prabaddhāsurair yuddhe śakracūḍāmaṇau prabhuḥ | labdhavān vijayaṃ vajrī namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyām antabalenaiva pūrya pāramitāḥ ṣaṭ | mārāñ jitvā jinā buddhā namas tasyai namo namaḥ || aparādhī vadhārho 'pi prakṣiptaḥ sarvasaṃkaṭe | yāṃ smṛtaḥ parimukto 'bhūt namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yayā bandhitakaṇṭhaś ca mukto 'pāyasaṃkatāt | nagare nāyako 'bhūc ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yā cāparājitā vidyā sarvabuddhaiś ca dhāritā | mudritā bhāṣitā nityaṃ paṭhitā paradeśitā || likhitā moditā sattvahitāya pūjitā sadā | smṛtā kāyagatā kṛtvā namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyāḥ śravaṇamātraṃ ca durlabhaṃ bhuvaṇatraye | pāṭhasvādhyāyanaṃ vāpi namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yā vidyā durlabhā buddhair vyākṛtā sampraśaṃsitā | mahatī dhāraṇī khyātā sarvapāpakṣayaṃkarī || mahābalā mahāvīryā mahātejā mahatprabhā | mahāguṇavatī vidyā sarvamāravidāriṇī || pāpasaṃdhisamudghātī māramadapramocanī | jananī bodhisattvānāṃ sarvaduṣṭavināśinī || rakṣiṇī poṣiṇī dhātrī paramantravighātinī | kākhordaviṣayogānāṃ vidhvaṃsanakarī śivā || mahāyānaratānāṃ ca gṛhṇatāṃ likhatāṃ tathā | pāṭhādhyayanakṛtā nityaṃ dadhatāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ tathā || parebhyo diśatā caivaṃ nitya manasi bhāvitām | supustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjyamānya namaskṛtām || sarvapāpaharī bhadrā bodhisambhārapūraṇī | namas tasyai namas tasyai namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyā mantraprabhāvena sarve bhaya-upadravāḥ | duṣṭāsuramanuṣyāś ca daityagandharvarākṣasāḥ || grahāḥ skandā apasmārāḥ piśācā yakṣakiṃnarāḥ | ḍākinyaḥ śākinīsaṃghāḥ nāgā kākhordavyādhayo || jvarāś ca vividharogāḥ parakarmakṛtās tathā | viṣāgniśastramantrāṇi vidyutaḥ kālavāyavaḥ ||

3 śakracūḍā-] pc.; śacūkraḍā- ac.  7 vadhārho 'pi] corr.; vahaudhāpi ms.  • prakṣiptaḥ] pc.; prakṣitaptaḥ ac.  35 vividha-] corr.; vivi- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

152 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ativṛṣṭir aṇāvṛṣṭiḥ sarvaśatrubhayāni ca | tathānye 'py upasargā vā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ || sarvakāryāṇi siddhyanti namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yaś ca tāṃ dhārayed vidyāṃ kaṇṭhe bāhau ca mastake | nityaṃ rakṣanti devās taṃ daityā nāgāś ca mānuṣāḥ || gandharvā kiṃnarā yakṣā bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ | ḍākinya rākṣasā dūtyaḥ kumbhāṇḍāḥ kaṭapūtanāḥ || trisaṃdhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhen nityaṃ buddhā rakṣanti taṃ sadā | pratyekā śrāvakāś caivaṃ bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ || yoginaḥ siddhamantrāś ca mahāvīryā maharṣayaḥ | vajrapāṇiś ca yakṣendraḥ śakraś ca tridaśaiḥ saha || catvāraś ca mahārājā brahmā viṣṇur maheśvarāḥ | nandikeśo mahākālaḥ kārttikeyo gaṇeśvaraḥ || bhairavā mātṛkā durgās tathānye mārakāyikāḥ | vidyādevyā mahāvīryā mahābalaparākramāḥ || māmakī bhṛkuṭī tārā cāṅkuśī vajraśṛṅkhalā | mahāśvetā mahākālī vajradūtī supāśikā || vajramālā mahāvidyā suvīryāmṛtakuṇḍalī | vajrāparājitā caṇḍī kālakarṇī mahābalā || tathā dhanyā mahābhāgā padmakuṇḍalir eva ca | maṇicūḍā puṣpadantī svarṇakeśī ca piṅgalā || ekajaṭā mahādevī dhanyā vidyutsumālinī | kapālinī ca laṅkeśī buddhā kṣitikanāyikā || hārītī pāñcikaś caiva śaṅkhinī kūṭadantinī | śrī sarasvatī lakṣmīḥ siddheśvarī sadānugāḥ | tam evānye 'pi rakṣanti yasya vidyā kare sthitā || sa bhavet sarvasattvānāṃ mokṣaṇārthaṃ samudyataḥ | rājāno vaśagās tasya puṇyarāśi vivardhayet || siddhyante sarvakalpāś ca praviṣṭo jinamandire | ante bauddhapadaṃ yāyāj jinasya vacanaṃ yathā || yā strī dhārayed vidyāṃ prasūye gurviṇī sukham | aputre labhate putraṃ vyādhimuktā sukhāśinī || dhanadhānyair varair puṣpā mānanīyā priyaṃvadā | susvapnā satyakarī ca jinakṣetraṃ samāpnuyāt || || ity avocad bhagavān sā ca sarvāvatī parṣad abhyanandann iti || || ārya-mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī samāptā || || 27 bhavet] pc.; vebhat ac.  28 vivardhayet] pc.; vidhavayet ac.  34 -kṣetraṃ] corr.; -kṣanatra ms.

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 153

[77] atha vaidyādharakalpaṃ vakṣye sattvānukampayā | yena rakṣāvidhānena sarvasiddhir bhaviṣyati || yatra rakṣā sthitā ceyaṃ tatra naśyanti vyādhayaḥ | pāpā upagrahāriṣṭā viṣaśatruya dāruṇāḥ || buddhāś ca bodhisattvāś ca pratyekāḥ śrāvakās tathā | devāsuramanuṣyāś ca rakṣāṃ kurvantu tasya vai || anayā kṛtarakṣantu vadhārho 'pi vimucyate | saptāhamṛtako 'py evaṃ vajrīvati na saṃśayaḥ || asyā śravaṇamātreṇa svastir bhavati sarvadā | devāś caturmahārājā lokapālāś ca rakṣakāḥ || atra mantrapadāḥ siddhāḥ samyaksambuddhabhāṣitāḥ || tadyathā || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || namo bhagavate śākyamunaye mahākāruṇikāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || namaḥ samantebhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ || oṃ giri 2 giriṇi 2 girivati guṇavati ākāśavati ākāśaviśuddhe sarvapāpavigate ākāśe gaganatale ākāśavicāriṇi maṇidhari vajriṇi jvalitaśikhare maṇimuktākhacitamaulidhare sukeśe suveṣe suvaktre sunetre suvarṇagaure atīte anutpanne anāgate pratyutpanne namaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ jvalitatejasāṃ buddhe subuddhe bhagavati surakṣaṇi akṣaye sukṣaye sukṣame suprabhe sudame sudānte suvrate varade pravare bhagavati bhadravati bhadre subhadre vimale jayabhadre caṇḍi pracaṇḍi caṇḍe vajracaṇḍe mahācaṇḍe ghori gandhāri caṇḍāli mātaṅgi varcasi sumati pukkasi sumukhi śabari śābari śaṃkari dramiḍi drāmiḍi drodriṇi sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani hana 2 sarvaśatrūn | daha 2 sarvaduṣṭān pretapiśācaḍākinīmanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām | paca 2 hṛdayaṃ vidhvaṃsaya jīvitaṃ sarvaduṣṭagrahāṇām | nāśaya 2 sarvapāpāni me bhagavati rakṣa 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca | sarvatra sarvadā sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ bandhanaṃ kuru 2 sarvakilbiṣanāśani mārtaṇḍe mṛtyudaṇḍe mṛtyudaṇḍanivāriṇi mānande mānini mahāmānini mānadhāriṇi cale vicale vicale vimale viṭi 2 tiṭi 2 niṭi 2 tuṭṭe ghoriṇi ghariṇi nimiṇi viriṇi vīryaṇi pravare pravarasamare caṇḍāli mātaṅgi rundhasi karasi śarasi varcasi sumati pukkasi śabari śābari śaṃkari śamani draviḍi drāviḍi hanani dahani pacani pācani mardani śaralaśarale śaralambhe hīnamadhyotkṛṣṭavidāriṇi | mahili 2 mahāmahili nigaḍe nigaḍabhañje matte 2 mattini mitte dānte cakre cakravākini | jvale 2 jvalini | śabari śābari sarvavyādhihariṇi muni 2 cuḍi 2 cuṇḍini 2 mahācuṇḍini nimi 2 nimindhari trailokyavardhani trilokajanani trilokālokakari traidhātukavyavalokani

4 dāruṇāḥ] corr.; dāraṇāḥ ms.  20 bhadre] pc.; subhadre ac.  22 sumukhi] corr.; sumakhi ms.

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

154 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

vajraparaśupāśamudgarakhaḍgacakratriśūlacintāmaṇimakuṭamahāvidyādhāriṇi | rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvatra sarvasthānagatasarvaduṣṭabhayebhyaḥ sarvamanuṣyāmanuṣyabhayebhyaḥ sarvavyādhibhyaḥ vajre 2 vajravati vajradhare vajrapāṇidhare | hiri 2 miri 2 kili 2 cili 2 sili 2 cala 2 vara 2 varade varadāṅkuśe sarvatra jayalabdhe svāhā || sarvapāpavidāriṇīye svāhā || sarvavyādhihariṇi svāhā || garbhasambharaṇi svāhā || sarvatra bhayaharaṇi svāhā || sarvaśatrubhayaharaṇi svāhā || svastir bhavatu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca svāhā || oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā || svasti svāhā || śāntiḥ svāhā || puṣṭiḥ svāhā || balavardhani svāhā || oṃ jayatu jaye jayavati jayakamale vimale svāhā || vipule svāhā || sarvatathāgatamūrte svāhā || oṃ bhūri mahāśānte svāhā || oṃ bhūḥ bhūri 2 vajravati sarvatathāgatahṛdayapūraṇi āyuḥsaṃdhāraṇi bale balavati oṃ jayavidye hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ maṇivajre hṛdayavajre mārasainyavidrāpaṇe hana 2 sarvaśatrūn vajragarbhe trāsaya 2 sarvabhuvanāni hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || yo 'nayā kṛtarakṣāś ca tasyāyuḥ saṃvivardhate | smṛtimān suciraṃjīvī puṇyavāṃś ca sukhī bhavet | samuccāraṇamātreṇa vajrāvamārjanena ca | apamṛtyur mahāvyādhiḥ sarvarogaś ca naśyati || nityaṃ svādhyāyavān prājño pradātā śīlavā kṣamī || vīryapratisampanno balatejaḥ pratāpavān | buddhāś ca bodhisattvāś ca devāsuraṃ tu guhyakāḥ || yakṣā gandharvarākṣasāś ca sarve te varadāyakāḥ | yeṣāṃ tiryaggatānāpi karṇe vidyā nivekṣyati || te 'py avaivartikā bodher bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ | punaś ca ye 'pare mantrā sarvavighnavidārakāḥ || sarvasattvahitārthāya tāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ vaśaṃvade || tadyathā || namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyo ye tiṣṭhanti daśasu dikṣu || oṃ maṇivajre hṛdayavajre mārasainyavidāriṇi | hana 2 sarvaśatrūn rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca vajre 2 vajragarbhe trāsaya 2 sarvamārabhavanāni hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 sambhara 2 svāhā || buddhamaitrīsarvatathāgatavajrakalpādhiṣṭhite sarvakarmāvaraṇāny apanaya svāhā || tad ahaṃ sampravakṣāmi rogināṃ yac cikitsitam | caturasraṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryān mṛdgomayasamanvitam | pañcaraṅgikacūrṇena citrayen maṇḍalaṃ śubham ||

13 -pūraṇi āyuḥsaṃdhāraṇi bale balavati oṃ jayavidye hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ maṇivajre hṛdaya-] pc.; om. ac.  17 -mārjanena] corr.; -dārjanena ms.  19 -vān] corr.; -nān ms.  29 vajragarbhe] pc.; vagajrarbhe ac.  33 mṛdgomaya-] corr.; mṛgomaya- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 155

caturaḥ pūrṇakumbhāś ca sthāpayed vidhinā budhaḥ | pūjāgraiḥ pūjayitvā ca balikarma pracārayet | catasraḥ kanyakāḥ sthāpya kṛtvā cāturaṃ śucivṛtam | pūrvāmukhaṃ niṣadyainam etāṃ vidyām udāharet | saptadhā varjayitvāsya rakṣāṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || eva yasya kṛtaṃ brahman naṣṭāḥ pāpāś ca sarvata | apamṛtyūpasargāś ca sarvopadravamālikāḥ || sarve devāsurā martyā bhūtayakṣāś ca kiṃnarāḥ | sarvabuddhāś ca rakṣanti kim anye cetare grahāḥ || || ity avocad bhagavān sarvāvatī parṣad abhyanandann iti ||

5

10

pratisarāyā kalpa-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [78] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāsāhasrapramardanyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || gṛdhrakūṭe parvate ratnavṛkṣaprabhāse vanaṣaṇḍe mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sambahulaiś ca bodhisattvaiḥ mahāsattvaiś ca rājñājātaśatruṇā satkṛto māṇito gurukṛtaḥ pūjito bhagavāṃs tasmin samaye vaiśālyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ mahopadravaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā ṛddhyābhisvareṇa trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ vijñāpya sadevāsuraṃ lokaṃ saṃnipātayām āsa || atha brahmā sahāpati brahmakāyikāś ca devāḥ śakraś ca devānām indro devāś ca trayatriṃśāś catvāraś ca mahārājāḥ saparivārā aṣṭaviṃśatimahāyakṣasenāpatayo dvātriṃśanmahāyakṣanagnā hārītī ca saputrā saparivārā upasaṃkrānta bhagavataḥ pādau vanditvā caikasvarapadena bhagavantaṃ gāthābhir tuṣṭuvuḥ || dīptakāñcananirbhāsa pūrṇacandraprabhāsvaraḥ | śrī-vaiśravaṇavad vīraratnānām ākaro hy asi || siṃhamāraṇavikrānta mattanāgaparākramaḥ | parvato vā suvarṇasya niṣka jāmbūnadasya ca || candro vā vimale vyomni nakṣatrebhi puraskṛtaḥ | madhye śrāvakasaṃghasya lakṣaṇair samalaṃkṛtaḥ || lokaḥ sadevako 'py eṣa muneḥ śaraṇam āgataḥ | manuṣyānāṃ hitārthāya rakṣākāla upasthitaḥ || mahāsāhasrapramardanaṃ sarvabuddhaiḥ prakāśitam | ācakravāḍaparyantaṃ sīmābandhanam uttamam || namas te puruṣovīra namas te puruṣottamaḥ |

19 sadevāsuraṃ] pc.; sadevāmāsuraṃ ac.  34 uttamam] corr.; uttam ms.  

15

20

25

30

35

156 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kṛtāñjalir namasyāmo dharmarājo mahāmune || atha bhagavān caturo mahārājān āha || naivaṃ mahārājā yuṣmatparṣadbhir asmatparṣada viheṭhavyā || vaiśravaṇo jinaṃ natvā kṛtāñjalir atho vadet || tatra mantrapadāny asti lokanātha śṛṇohi me || tadyathā || siddhe susiddhe are araṇe bale jambhe stambhe jaṭile akhane makhane khakhane kharaṭe kharaṅge haripiṅgale timiṅgale timiṅgirini maṅgale sidhyantu mantrapadāḥ svāhā || mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca svasty astu vaiśravaṇasya mahārājasya nāmnā balenaiśvaryādhipatena ca svāhā || dhṛtarāṣṭro muniṃ natvā kṛtāñjaliḥ puro vadet || tatra mantrapadāny asti lokanātha śṛṇohi me || tadyathā || akhe nakhe vinakhe bandhe | varāṇḍacapale vakhe vakhane akhine nākhine vahale bhage bhagaṃdare vaśe vartini svāhā || mucyantu mama sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvagrahebhyo dhṛtarāṣṭramahārājasya nāmnā balenaiśvaryādhipatena ca svāhā || virūḍhako muniṃ natvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet || tatra mantrapadāny asti lokanātha śṛṇohi me || tadyathā || khakhame khalakhalane kharale khalame khalome khalari khekarakhe khatini kharali karakhi kharamine karaṭe kāli kāmini vicari vividhiye vidheyane samavate śami śamini svāhā || śāmyantu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvagrahasarvabhayopadravāḥ virūḍhakasya mahārājasya nāmnā balenaiśvaryādhipatena ca svāhā || virūpākṣo muniṃ natvā kṛtāñjaliḥ puro vadet | tatra mantrapadāny asti lokanātha śṛṇohi me || tadyathā || kragame krakamaṇi krakase krakasame kruśume kruke krukhume kruge agale nagale samagale kuhume hume cakrame aruke amalake kalele kalaṭake ili mile dhile agaruvati svāhā || svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca virūpākṣasya mahārājasya nāmnā balenaiśvaryādhipatena ca svāhā || atha bhagavān siṃhanādaṃ nanāda || daśabalasamanvāgato 'haṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradaḥ | parṣady udāram ārṣasamyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadāmi || brāhmyaṃ cakraṃ pravartayāmi | māro nirjita etena sasainyabalavāhanaḥ | rakṣāyai sarvasattvānāṃ sarve vidyā śṛṇotha me || tadyathā || asaṅge khaṅgavate balavate balanirghoṣe śūre śūravate vajrasame vajraṃgame vajradhare stambhe jambhe dṛḍhasāre viraje vighase varāgraprāpte araṇe araṇye dharmayukte diśi vighuṣṭe svāhā ||

15 sarvasattvāṃś] pc.; sarvasattvānāṃś ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 157

svasty astu līlādevikāyā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvatathāgatanāmnā balenaiśvaryādhipatena ca svāhā || buddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā lokapālāḥ praṇemire | śeṣā bhūtagaṇās trastāḥ palāyanto diśodaśa || tad viditvā mahārājās triguptaṃ samudāharet || aho vidyā mahāvidyā mahāsāhasrapamardanī | yasyā trasanti bhūtāni śrutvā buddhasya bhāṣitam | yathā prajvalito vahnir asir vā tailapāyitaḥ | kṣuradhārāsamā vidyā gautamena prakāśitā || yo hy etan nābhimanyate buddhavākyaṃ subhāṣitam | tasyātra brahmaśāpena jyeṣṭhaputro na bheṣyati || agniṃ prajvālayitvā tu gṛhītvā sitasarṣapān | ghṛtamaṇḍena saṃyuktān prakṣeptavyā hutāśane || jyeṣṭha ūrdhvaṃ caturdikṣu kṣiptvā ca varuṇodakam | yadi kṣipraṃ na muñceyur idaṃ śrutvā subhāṣitam || bhavantu jvalitāḥ sarve yathāgnau ghṛtasarṣapāḥ | kṣemaṃ ca tena lapsyanti yakṣadaṇḍena tarjitā || teṣāṃ vajradharaḥ krūro mūrdhādī sphāṭayiṣyati | rājñā dikṣu sthitānāṃ hi jvalatāṃ tejasā śriyā || antarīkṣaṃ tadā śāstā sarvajñā hi samudgataḥ || tato brahmā mahāvijñaḥ prāñjalis taṃ namāma ca | suvarṇaparvataḥ śrīmān yaṣṭikāñcanasaṃnibhaḥ || padmapuṣpavad utphullaḥ śālarājeva puṣpitaḥ | pūrṇacandro ravir vāpi nakṣatrair parivāritaḥ || suvarṇavarṇakāyena lakṣaṇair munir āvṛtaḥ | evaṃ stutvā muniśreṣṭhaṃ lokapālān athābravīt || na prāptaṃ lokapālānāṃ parṣado nānuśāsanam | itas triratnāni jayante buddhāś ca brāhmaṇārṣabhāḥ || alpotsukānāṃ yuṣmākaṃ badhyate mānuṣī prajā | etac chrutvā lokapālā evaṃ brahmas tathābruvan || ete 'pi cānayiṣyāmo ye duṣṭā bhūtamaṇḍalā | teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi sūtraṃ brahmaṇā nirmitam || atha vaiś ca samānītāvanto duṣṭamānasāḥ | vanditāḥ prāñjalisthās te lokanāthaṃ praṇemire || namas te puruṣavīra namas te puruṣottamaḥ |

1 Note the inserted donor’s name.  23 śālarājeva] pc.; śālarājyava ac.  25 munir] corr.; manir ms.  34 vanditāḥ] corr.; vandhitāḥ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

158 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prāñjalīkā namasyāmo dharmarāja namo 'stu te || vaiśravaṇo muniṃ natvā prāñjalikā puro 'vadat | cakrākacitracaraṇa yaṣṭikāñcanasaṃnibha || lokapradyotakaraṇa lokanātha mahāmune | ye yakṣā hy uttare bhāge pīḍayanti tadudbhavāt || teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi lokanāthasya sammukham || tadyathā || khaḍge khaḍgagarbhe vicakṣaṇe cakre rājāne candre capale pātāle bhīmaparvate kharāgre kuṭilakarāgre ekākṣi vargavati sāraṅgavati mārgavati gaganavati citravati citrakānti svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca uttarasyāṃ diśi svāhā || brahmā cāpy atha śakraś ca lokanāthā maheśvarāḥ yakṣādhipatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikāḥ | imāṃ puṣpāś ca gandhāś ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | vīryeṇa tejā teṣām aiśvaryeṇa baleṇa ca | nihatā sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyaḥ svāhā || namas te puruṣovīra namas te puruṣottamaḥ | namasyāmāñjalikarā dharmarāja namo 'stu te || dhṛtarāṣṭro jinaṃ natvā prāvadat sa kṛtāñjaliḥ | phullarāśir ivotphulla kalaviṅkarutasvara | morakokilanirghoṣa meghadundubhir garjita || gandharvā diśi ye pūrve pīḍayanti tadudbhavān | teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi lokanāthasya sammukham || tadyathā || dharaṇi dhāraṇi pradhvaṃsani bhañjani prabhañjani vidhamaṇi kiṃpuruṣe sakale sārathe sāravati śūradhare śūradhāriṇi śuddhacaraṇe ghoṣavati sārāgre śānti svasty astu mama saparivāsya sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvopadravopasargebhyaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi svāhā || brahmā cāpy atha śakraś ca lokapālā maheśvarāḥ | yakṣādhipatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikā || imāṃ puṣpāś ca gandhāś ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣām aiśvaryeṇa baleṇa ca || nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ svāhā || namas te puruṣovīra namas te puruṣottamaḥ | namasyāmo 'ñjalikarā dharmarāja namo 'stu te || rājā prāha muniṃ natvā virūḍhakaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ | sarvajña sarvadarśī ca sarvavādī pramardaka || sarvasaṃśayacchettā ca sarvalokavināyaka | kumbhāṇḍā ye sthitāyā me pīḍayanti tadudbhavān | teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi lokanāthasya sammukham ||

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 159

tadyathā || śānti sāravati kānti kāravati kiṃkasi kiṃrati kiṃraṇḍi kiṃvaḍi dharaṇi vardhani bhūmidhāraṇi vibhūmidhāraṇi himavati jyotiścaraṇi mālāgri svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi svāhā || brahmā cāpy atha śakraś ca lokapālā maheśvarāḥ | yakṣasenāpatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikā || imāṃ puṣpāś ca gandhāś ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣām aiśvaryeṇa baleṇa ca || nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyaḥ svāhā || namas te puruṣavīra namas te puruṣottamaḥ | namasyāmo 'ñjalikarā dharmarāja namo 'stu te || virūpākṣaḥ punaḥ prāha muniṃ natvā kṛtāñjaliḥ | mahāmegha mahāsiṃha mahāmahamahodadhe || mahāvādi mahāśūra mahāsaṃgamamardaka | paścime ye sthitā nāgāḥ pīḍayanti tadudbhavāt || teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi lokanāthasya sammukham || tadyathā || dharmidharāgre balavati balini diśāṅge vivasi sāgare khari kapile caṇḍāli viriṇi virājane vidhāraṇi vimati varṇavati acale svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca paścimāyāṃ diśi svāhā || brahmā cāpy atha śakraś ca lokapālā maheśvarāḥ | yakṣasenāpatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikā || imāṃ puṣpāṃ ca gandhāṃ ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣām aiśvaryeṇa baleṇa ca | nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyaḥ svāhā || namas te puruṣavīra namas te puruṣottama | namasyāmo 'ñjalikarā dharmarāja namo 'stu te || atha brahmā muniṃ natvā prāvadat sa kṛtāñjaliḥ | brāhmaṇa snātaka śuddha sarvavedeṣu pāraga | vaidyarāja janānanda sarvalokacikitsaka || ye ca duṣṭāśayā ghorā daśadikṣu vyavasthitāḥ || teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmo lokanāthasya sammukham || tadyathā || brahme brahmaghoṣe brahmasvare vajre vajraghoṣe vajradhare sthire sāre acale araṇe iṣaṇe raṇade raṇide āraṇāde śūravarāgraprāpte sāravati svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvadigvidigbhyaḥ svāhā || brahmā cāpy atha śakraś ca lokapālā maheśvarāḥ |

8 sarvasattvāṃ] corr.; sarvattvāś ms.  32 teṣāṃ] corr.; steṣāṃ ms.  33 vajraghoṣe] corr.; vajragho ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

160 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

yakṣasenāpatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikā || imāṃ puṣpāś ca gandhāś ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣām aiśvaryeṇa baleṇa ca | nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyaḥ svāhā || namas te puruṣavīra namas te puruṣottama | namasyāmo 'ñjalikarā dharmarāja namo 'stu te || vātajāḥ pittajāḥ rogā śleṣmajāḥ saṃnipātajāḥ nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyaḥ svāhā || atha śrī-bhagavān buddhaḥ sarvasattvānukampakaḥ | vaiśālīṃ nagarīṃ gatvā tam uvāca jinaḥprajām || mā bhaiṣṭa hy āgato 'trāhaṃ sarvasattvahitārthikaḥ | śṛṇudhvaṃ dharmam atulaṃ yat prabhāṣye hitāya vaḥ || ye kecit paścime kāle sampūjya jinadhātukam | sāhasrapramardanīvidyāṃ sarvagrahapramocanīm | udgṛhya dhārayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti vācakāḥ || teṣāṃ hy upadravā sarve upasargā sudāruṇāḥ || iti kalikalāḥ pāpā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ || evam ukte mahābrahmā bhagavantam uvāca tam | bhagavan katamā vidyā sā sāhasrapramardanī | baddhānāṃ buddhamudrāyā duṣṭagrahavimocanī || evam ukte 'tha brahmāṇaṃ bhagavān tam uvāca sa | śṛṇu brahman mahābhāga bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ hitārthataḥ || tadyathā || acale macale sāramacale prakṛtivarṇe prakṛtinirghoṣe samantamukhe sthire sthāvare vighuṣṭe vighuṣṭaśabde pragalane sāraṅgami sāravate sāraṅgavate bale mahābalamahānirbhāse svāhā || tatredam ucyate || kāyagatānusmṛtiḥ śamathavipaśyane trayaḥ samādhayaḥ catvāra ṛddhipādāś catvāri samyakprahānāni catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri dhyānāni catvāry āryapramāṇāni catvāry āryasatyāni pañcendriyāni pañcabalāni ṣaḍanusmṛtayaḥ saptabodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārga navānupūrvavihārasamāpattayaḥ | daśatathāgatabalāni ekādaśavimuktyāyatanāni dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādaḥ | dvādaśākāradharmacakraṃ ṣoḍaśākārā ānāpānānusmṛtiḥ | aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ | dvācatvāriṃśadakṣarāṇi | iyaṃ sā brahman mahāsāhasrapramardanī vidyā yā tathāgatānāṃ buddhamudrā triratnanirhāraḥ brahmādisarvalokapālanirhāraḥ satyamārgapratītyasamutpādanirhāraḥ ||

11 -prajām] pc.; -jāṃpra ac.  16 deśayiṣyanti vācakāḥ] pc.; vācakāḥ ac.  27 -smṛtiḥ] pc.; -smsmṛtiḥ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 161

tadyathā || sāle kasini vidhariṇi varāgrasāre ākarṣaṇi amoghavate sacane kālīnakāli kāśivatte bharaṇi bhare karkasakhe prasannaprāpte sāraprāpte stambhane stambhaprāpte vajradhare svāhā || atha bhagavān imāṃ gāthā abhāṣata || idam asmin lokeṣu-r-imasmi vā punaḥ svargeṣu vā ratnavarāṇi santi | samo 'sti naiveha tathāgatena devātidevena narottamena | tasmād idaṃ ratnaṃ varaṃ praṇītam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || kṣayo virāgo hy amṛtaṃ tv asaṃskṛtam ājñāya 'sau śākyamuniprabhāvitaḥ | dharmeṇa tena na samo 'sti kaścid amṛtena śāntena asaṃskṛtena || tasmād idaṃ ratnavaraṃ praṇītam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || yaḥ śreṣṭham iṣṭaṃ vidhivan prakāśitaṃ śāstānuttarayogavāhakaḥ | samādhinā tena samo na vidyate vajropamādvayamārgadarśinā | tasmād idaṃ ratnavaraṃ praṇītam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || aṣṭau mahāpuṅgala ye praśastāḥ khyātāni catvāri yugāni caiva | te dakṣiṇīyāḥ sugatena gītā maharṣiṇā hy apratipuṅgalena | ebhyaḥ pradānaṃ bhavate mahāphalaṃ bījāny astāni yathā sukṣetre | idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || ye suprasannā manasā dṛḍhena upasaṃkramī gautamaśāsanaṃ hi | te prāptiprāptā amṛtaṃ vigāhya tamonudā nirvṛtim āpnuvanti | idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || sahaprayogād iha darśanasya trayaḥ prahīnā yugapat kileśāḥ | satkāyadṛṣṭir vicikitsanā ca śīlaṃ vrataṃ darśanam āryatā ca | idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || na jātu kuryāt trividhaṃ hi pāpaṃ kāyena vācā na manasātha vāpi | pracchādanīyaṃ sahasā na kṛtvā tathā na dṛṣṭir grahanena teṣām | idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || yathendrakīlaḥ pṛthivīpratiṣṭhitaś caturdiśaṃ vāyubhir aprakampyaḥ | tathopamāḥ puṅgalā santi saṃghe ye āryamārgasya vacasya darśakāḥ | idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || ye āryasatyāni vibhāvayanti gambhīraprajñena sudeśitāni | kāyapradānaṃ ca manasy akṛtvā na te bhayaṃ kaṣṭam avāpnuvanti || idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti || arcir yathā vāyuvaśād vinaṣṭā astaṃgatā naiva upeti saṃkhyām | tathaiva saṃyojanaviprayuktāḥ adarśanaṃ yānti hi bodhiputrāḥ || idaṃ praṇītaṃ varasaṃgharatnam etena satyena ihāstu svasti ||

3 stambhane] pc.; stambhaprāne ac.  4 bhagavān] corr.; bhagan ms.  5 idam] pc.; imad ac.  9 samo] corr.; mo samo ms.  15 maharṣiṇā] corr.; mahaṇā ms.  18 suprasannā] corr.; suprannā ms.  32 etena] pc.; e ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

162 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ye jaṅgamā cātra tathaiva sthāvarās te sarvasattvā sukhino bhavantu | śāstāram agryaṃ naradevapūjyaṃ buddhaṃ namasye 'ham ihāstu svasti || ye jaṅgamāś cātra tathaiva sthāvarās te sarvasattvāḥ sukhino bhavantu | śāntaṃ virāgaṃ naradevapūjyaṃ dharmaṃ namasye 'ham ihāstu svasti || ye jaṅgamāś cātra tathaiva sthāvarās te sarvasattvāḥ sukhino bhavantu | gaṇānam agryaṃ naradevapūjyaṃ saṃghaṃ namasye 'ham ihāstu svasti || yānīha bhūtāni samāgatāni sthitāni bhūmāv athavāntarīkṣe | kurvantu maitrī satataṃ prajāsu divā ca rātrau ca carantu dharmam || yenaiva satyena jino jitāriḥ sa satyavādī ripur asya nāsti | tenaiva satyena ihāstu svasti || mucyantu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvamahābhayebhyaḥ svāhā || tadyathā || dhire vidhire balanirghoṣe balasāre sāravate prabhūtaprāpte | āradhe varaghoṣe sāravati | acyute balavati śūraprāpte sāraṃgame sūryagame sūryanirghoṣe svāhā || iyaṃ brahmaṃ ca buddhānāṃ buddhamudrā prakīrtitā | sāhasrapramardanī vidyā duṣṭagrahapramocanī || yā triratnapadākhyātā lokapālapadā tathā | abhisambuddhair adhiṣṭhitā triyānikaiḥ || pūjita lokapālāś ca maharṣibhi namaskṛtā | gocarā buddhabodhīnāṃ mārāṇāṃ ca vidāriṇī || tadyathā || khaḍge khaḍge ghoṣe upoṣadhe sārathiprabhe vipulaprabhe saṃkarṣaṇi vikarṣaṇi viśagravati śuddhasādhani varuṇavati vāsave vibhūṣaṇi viśaṃgame paśupati puṣpagarbhe svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvabhayopadravopāyāsebhyaḥ svāhā || iyaṃ sā ca mahāvidyā mahāsāhasrapramardanī | buddhamudrā prabuddhānāṃ duṣṭagrahapramocanī || yayā hi mudritā lokaḥ devāsuramānuṣaḥ | anuttarapadaṃ prāpte bodhisambhārapūrakaḥ || atha brahmā mahārājāś catvāraś ca sureśvaraḥ | bhagavantaṃ praṇamyocuḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭā mudā || aho vidyā mahārakṣā buddhamudrā mahāmune | mudrāṃ caiva prākāśyāmaḥ sūtraṃ sāhasrapramardane || ye praduṣṭāḥ surā daityā sabhūtā jinaśāsane | teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi vidyā brahmaṇā nirmitām || śakreṇa dhāritā mūrdhnā lokapālaiś ca mudritā || tadyathā || kaliṅge hārajudagre jayate siṃhamade sārāgraprāpte haṃsagāmini mālini hule mihule hulime | hahaṃ hahaṃ hahaṃ haham ||

3 tathaiva] corr.; stathaiva ms.  5 sarva-] corr.; sarvasarva ms.  25 ca] corr.; ja ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 163

madumudani varāgravati hastine necaramati caṇḍāli calasainya carācare svāhā || tato bhūmir akasmāc ca duṣṭaughā vilayaṃ gatāḥ | pādayor śirasā natvā mune śaraṇam āgatāḥ | tatas tasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ca sarvetayaḥ sudāruṇāḥ | praśāntāḥ sukhasampannāḥ sattvā āsac chubhānvitāḥ || atha caturmahārājā natvā munim avocat | yo gṛhya dhāraṇāc caināṃ likhitvā dhārayec chuciḥ | tasyetyupadravāḥ sarve vinaṣṭāḥ syur jayo bhavet | yatra deśe imāṃ vidyāṃ pravartayec chubhānvitaḥ || tasya rakṣāṃ vayaṃ kurma vyādhitaḥ parimocanam | imāṃ paṭhaṃ ca glānasya bhaiṣajyam upanāmayet || buddhabodhau tu sambuddhe lokapālaiś caturdiśaḥ | bhojanāni samānīye catvāri sugatāya vai || dattāni nirmitaś caiko muninā bhājanottamaḥ | gṛhītaṃ pāṇinā śāstā bhaiṣajyam amṛtopamam || etena satyavākena amṛtaṃ bhavantu auṣadham | hārītī ca mahādevī gṛhya paṭhyaṃ tathā śubham || śāstre dattavatī divyaṃ bhaiṣajyam amṛtopamam | etena satyavākyena āturasya rujāpaham || sarvām apaharaṃ cāpi bhavatv amṛtam auṣadham | vipaśvibuddhatejena śikhinaś ca balena ca || viśvabhūsatyavākena krakucchandasamādhinā || kanakāhvayasya jñānena ṛddhyā vai kāśyapasya ca | śākyasiṃhasya vīryeṇa bhavatv amṛtam oṣadham || imāṃ vidyāṃ paṭhan dadyā bhaiṣajyaṃ pūrvasammukhe || tadyathā || khaṭe vikhaṭe vicale vilambe bale balavati candre caraṇe amṛtanirghoṣe svāhā || vātajāḥ pittajā rogāḥ śleṣmajāḥ saṃnipātajāḥ nihataḥ sarvarogāś ca svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvadā sarvabhayebhyaḥ svāhā || buddhāḥ pratyekabuddhāś ca buddhānāṃ śrāvakāś ca ye | brahmendrau lokapālāś ca yakṣasenāpatīśvarāḥ || tathā yakṣā mahānagnā hārītī saputrikā | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣāṃ vetāḍakarma cchidyatu || bhinatti vajraratnāni vahnir indhanadāhakaḥ | vātena śoṣitā meghā bhāskareṇa vanaspatiḥ ||

3 akasmāc ca] corr.; akasyarca ms.  6 sattvā āsac] pc.; saātvā sac ac.  21 cāmi] corr.; cāmi ms.  31 śrāvakāś] corr.; śrākāś ms.  34 vetāḍa-] pc.; veḍatā- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

164 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

etena satyavākyena kākhordakarma dahyatām | nānāgandhais tathā puṣpair vidhūtāḥ sarvapāpakāḥ || tadyathā || hume 2 karavati kakhali karali kharale judagre juhkini juvane jacale galage hariṇi śāvari śānti praśānti svāhā || dhāvani svāhā || gandharve svāhā || palaṅgani svāhā || sarvakākhordakṛtavetāḍacchedani svāhā || imai mantrapadair līlādevikāyā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvakākhordavetāḍauṣadhimantraviṣaprayogāḥ sarvadevai ccheditā jitāḥ parājitāḥ svāhā || galagaṇḍe viṣe pīte bhadrapīṭhāsthitaḥ śuciḥ | susnātaḥ subhūṣāṅga imāṃ vidyām udāharet || tejasā sarvabuddhānāṃ pratyekajinatejasā | arhatāṃ caiva vīryeṇa hārītyāś ca samṛddhiyā || cakṣuṣā cāniruddhasya kāśyapasya dhūtair guṇaiḥ | kauṇḍinyapūrvaprāptyā ca ānandasya śrutena ca || maitryā vai brahmaṇaś caiva svastyaiśvaryeṇa śatakratoḥ | viṣayair lokapālānāṃ maheśvarabalena ca || senāpateś ca śauryeṇa hārītyāś ca samṛddhiyā | vīryeṇa tejasā teṣāṃ viṣam astv aviṣaṃ sadā || tatra mantrapadā bhonti nirviṣā viṣadūṣaṇāḥ || tadyathā || harikeśi nakile rehire amare aṇḍare paṇḍare kaṭake kare keyūre hase 2 ṛse sekharaṃse marugahare svāhā || mukte 2 sumukte svāhā || hile svāhā || mile svāhā || hatā gaṇḍakilāsāś ca vaisarpāś ca vicarcikāḥ | piṭakā lohaliṅgaś ca kacchūr bhavati saptamī || rāgo dveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayo viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān buddho buddhasatyahataṃ viṣam || rāgo dveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayo viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān dharma dharmasatyahataṃ viṣam || rāgo dveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayo viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān saṃghaḥ saṃghasatyahataṃ viṣam || viṣasya pṛthivī mātā viṣasya pṛthivī pitā | etena satyavākyena viṣāḥ syuḥ sarvanirviṣāḥ || mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmatu viṣaṃ pūrṇaṃ pātre vā saṃkrāmatu svāhā || kaliśatruṃ vijetuṃ ca caityaṃ pūjyaṃ paṭhed imām || tadyathā || buddhena nirjitā mārā dharmeṇa ca adharmatā | saṃghena nirjitā tīrthyā indreṇa asurā jitāḥ ||

6 Note the inserted donor’s name.  13 dhūtair] corr.; gutair ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 165

asuraiś ca jitāḥ somo vainatyeyena sāgaraḥ | agninā ca jitāḥ kāṣṭhā udakenāgniḥ parājitaḥ || vātena nirjitā meghā ratnavajreṇa pādyate | devāḥ satyena tiṣṭhanti satyena pṛthivī sthitā || satyaṃ buddhaṃ ca dharmaś ca satyaṃ bhavatu mā mṛṣā || tadyathā || amṛte agrapuṣpe bahuphale nivāriṇi sarvārthasādhani aparājite dharadharaṇi guhyāvarte gautame guptamate jambhani svāhā || stambhani svāhā || prabhañjani svāhā || balaprabhañjani svāhā || jaye svāhā || vijaye svāhā || jayavijaye svāhā || jitāḥ pratyarthikāḥ sarve sarvāpāyāḥ parājitāḥ || tataḥ śāstrātra sarvajña imā gāthā abhāṣata || akṣobhyarājo 'valokiteśvaro amitābhanemīratanārcimeruḥ | vajrasya co nāma gṛhītvā sarvadā naivaṃ bhayaṃ bhonti na cchambitatvam || ya eṣa aṣṭān mahādyutīnāṃ nāmāni kīrteya anugrahārtham | na tasya agnir na viṣaṃ na śastraṃ kramete 'sya kāye kṛtasamparitre || sacetane upasthite utkṣiptaśastreṇa vadhake ca sammukham | anusmaranto avalokiteśvaraṃ khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ prapateyuḥ śastrā | saced udgṛhītaṃ 'pi bhaveta śastraṃ bhañjitvā pāṇiṃ dharaṇīṃ pateyuḥ || na tasya kāye nipateya kiṃcid anyatra karmaparimena yat kṛtam || samagradevā imi gāthā bhāṣiṣu || namo 'stu te buddha anantagocarāya namo 'stu te satyaprakāśakā mune | satye pratiṣṭhāya prajā mocase sarve ca kāryāḥ saphalā bhavantu || tato brahmā vaded buddhaṃ mahāvidyā subhāṣitā | vidyām ahaṃ pravakṣāmi dārakānāṃ hitaṃkarī | buddhavīraṃ namasyāmi dharmarājaṃ prabhaṃkaram || yena prathamato vidyāṃ jambudvīpe prakāśitā | dharmāya ca viśiṣṭāya saṃghāya ca gaṇottame || buddhāḥ pratyekabuddhāś ca buddhānāṃ śrāvakāś ca ye | ṛṣaye lokapālāś ca yāvanto devatāpi ca || ito mānuṣyalokataḥ sarvasattvasamutthitāḥ || santīha rākṣasā ghorā garbharakṣā mahāmune | śakyā na rājabhir draṣṭuṃ nāpi śakyā caturdiśam || ye ca trāsanti bhūtāni bījaṃ nāśanti prāṇinām | teṣāṃ daṇḍaṃ praṇeṣyāmi lokanāthasya sammukham ||

19 saced] corr.; sacī ms.  23 satya-] pc.; satetya- ac.  25 vaded] corr.; vad ms.  33 garbharakṣā] corr.; garbhakṣā ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

166 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tadyathā || aṅge vaṅge bhage bhavane inandi vinandi murali giri gavari garuṇi saruṇi girigavare locane roṣaṇe rocane rasane alabhe araṇe alaphe talaphe pravarṣaṇi svāhā || kṣipraṃ saṃtiṣṭhatā garbhaḥ samyag vardhantu cendriyāḥ | garbhasthā sukhino bhontu mā ca naśyantu jātakāḥ | svasthaḥ saṃtiṣṭhatā garbhaḥ kālena parimucyatām || nānāraṅgāṇi sūtrāṇi akṣatā gaurasarṣapāḥ | eṣā rakṣā mayākhyātā ciraṃ jīvantu dārakāḥ || atha śāstā ca sarvajña imāṃ vidyām udāharet | rakṣito bhavatu garbhasthaḥ sukhaṃ modantu dārakāḥ || tadyathā || bodhi 2 mahābodhi bodhānumate phalini phalale bahule bahuphale śikṣe śikṣāsāravate sāgare durāsade durāgame śūre śūraprāpte śūravate bhage bhagābhage bhagini nivāriṇi svāhā || tataḥ sarve grahā natvā procuḥ pañcadaśamunim | nātra bālā mariṣyanti yatra tiṣṭhe subhāṣitam || anuvṛttyā bhajiṣyāma yathā tava mahāmune || namo bhagavate buddhāya namo brahmaṇe sidhyantu drāmiḍā mantrapadās tārayantu imāṃ vidyāṃ brahmā namasyantu svāhā || vaiśravaṇo 'tha sambuddhaṃ natvā prāha kṛtāñjaliḥ | yo 'rcya caityaṃ paṭhed vidyāṃ taṃ bhajema pariṣkaraiḥ || yatra gehe paṭhec caināṃ yasyāgre roginas tathā | tatraivaṃ varṣaparyantaṃ tasya svastyayanaṃ bhavet || ime caturmahārājā nityaṃ darśanti tanmukham | anubaddhā sadā devā kim anye itare grahā || athendraḥ prāñjaliṃ natvā dharmarājaṃ samabravīt | vakṣye śubhakariṃ vidyāṃ mantrauṣadhisamāyutām || tadyathā || akrame vikrame ghoṣe bhūtaghoṣe bhūtaṃgame dehini dhadhare 2 dhadhare dadhini nimukhe khakhame khakha khakha sāraṃgame candre capale halihale hāriṇi svāhā || sarvāpāyebhyaḥ svasty astu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvadigvidigbhyaḥ svāhā || nihatāni sarvapāpāni svāhā || tato brahmā ca śakraś ca lokapālā maheśvarāḥ | yakṣasenāpatayaḥ sarve hārītī ca saputrikā || sambuddhaṃ śirasāṃ natvā prāvocan prāñjalīkṛtāḥ | sahasrasūryapradyota pūrṇacandraprabhāsvaraḥ || sadevamānuṣyaloke sadṛśaṃ te na vidyate | acintitā suyuktā ca yakṣarākṣasamardanī || rājapramocanī nāma vidyā vairājyapālanī |

16 anuvṛttyā] corr.; anuvṛtyā ms.  24 anye] corr.; anye ms.  37 vairājya-] pc.; vairājajya- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 167

mahāsāhasrake loke rakṣā vai sūtram uttamam || namas te puruṣovīra namas te puruṣottama | prāñjalisthā namaskṛtvā tatraivāntaradhāyiṣu || athāmantrya sa sarvajñaḥ pratyuvāca svaśiṣyakān | bhikṣavo dhāryataṃ nityaṃ pañcarakṣā mahābalā || pañcāmiṣe yadi prāpte nirāmiṣaṃ vicintyatām || yuṣmābhiś cātmarakṣārthe mā vartemāṃ prabhajyatām || tadyathā || brahmaṇair vipralabdhena śākyasiṃhasya tāyināḥ | sa viṣaṃ giriguptena bhojanam upanāmitam || sampragṛhya tataḥ śāstā nirviṣīkṛtya bhojitam | etena satyavākyena amṛtaṃ bhotu bhojanam || vipaśvino devatāyāḥ śikhino viśvabhuvas tathā | krakucchandaprasannā ca devatāyā mahābalāḥ || kanakākhyasya devendrāḥ śrīmataḥ kāśyapasya ca | prasannā śākyasiṃhasya brahmendrās tridaśeśvarāḥ || catvāro lokapālāś ca māṇibhadro maheśvarāḥ | rākṣasī ca mahākālī caṇḍā caṇḍālinī tathā || imāṃ puṣpāś ca gandhāś ca pratigṛhṇantu mamāhutim | prīṇitāḥ pūjitā bhūtvā ete śodhanti bhojanam || pañcāmiṣeṇa saṃsṛṣṭam asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ karontu me | apañcāmiṣena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ bhuñjāmi bhojanam || sarveṣāṃ bījagātrāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhā pṛthivīrasā | sarve bhojanasaṃsṛṣṭam asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ bhavantu me | cchinnaṃ dagdhaṃ yathā sūtraṃ tādṛśaṃ bhavate punaḥ || tathā bhojanasaṃsṛṣṭam asaṃsṛṣṭaṃ karotu me || tadyathā || khakhame khakha khakha khukhume śime śive sihume 2 śimi śime | svasti svasti svasti svasti || 4 || śānti 2 śarāgrī mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca pañcāmiṣeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ yathāhāraṃ nirāmayam | yena dagdhaṃ yathā sūtraṃ satyaṃ kurvantu tādṛśam || tadyathā || kalake kalake kalale kalame balani karuṇālaye kalalale khalume agnisaṃkrāmaṇi svāhā || vipaśyibuddhaśaraṇam upemi śikhinaṃ ca buddhaṃ sugataṃ ca viśvabhuvam | krakucchandabuddhaṃ kanakamuniṃ ca kāśyapaṃ viśāradaṃ śākyamuniṃ ca gautamam || eteṣu saptanarottamānāṃ puṣpaiś ca gandhaiś ca śarīrapūjān | kāyena teṣāṃ manasā ca kṛtvā prasannacittaḥ śaraṇam upemi || teṣu buddheṣu maharddhikeṣu yā devatā abhiprasannāḥ |

25 dagdhaṃ] corr.; gagdhaṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

168 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tā devatā āttamanā udagrā rakṣantu te māṃ ca śivaṃ karontu || svasty astu līlādevikāyā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca svāhā || athābravīn mahānando jinaṃ natvā ca bhikṣubhiḥ | evaṃ nātha mahāvidyāṃ praṇamāmi samādadhe || yāṃ śrutvaivaṃ palāyante duṣṭā gandharvarākṣasāḥ | kumbhāṇḍā nāgayakṣāś ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yad bālakaṃ prarakṣanti śiṣṭā gandharvarākṣasā | kumbhāṇḍā nāgayakṣāś ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yāṃ pragṛhya paṭhadhārī pūjyamānyasubhāvitaḥ | bhikṣur vighnaṃ vijetā syān namas tasyai namo namaḥ || triratnāni caturmudrāḥ pūjyapūjāṅgavistaraiḥ | yat pāṭhe rakṣito rāṣṭro namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyā mantraprabhāvena vinaśyanti sudāruṇāḥ | kākhordakāś ca vaitāḍā namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa galagaṇḍādikuṣṭhakāḥ | unmādā garalā naṣṭā namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyāṃ prajalpamānāyāṃ viṣā bhavanti nirviṣāḥ | parayantrāś ca naśyanti namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yāṃ śrutvā prapaṭhitvāpi daridro dhanavān bhavet | asiddho labhate siddhaṃ vidyādharatvam āpnuyāt || aputro labhate putraṃ duṣṭaḥ śuddhāśayaṃ sukhī | sarvaśastranipāteṣu paracakrasamāgame || saṃgrāme sarvakāryeṣu svastinā cottariṣyati | vivāde saṃkaṭe prāpte rājaśatruvivandhite || yāṃ smṛtvā vimucyeta namas tasyai namo namaḥ | yā sadevāsure loke pūjitā mānitā sadā || śubhaṃkartī mahāvidyā namas tasyai namo namaḥ | yasyāṃ ca pāṭhamānāyām ativṛṣṭir vinaśyati || anāvṛṣṭi suvṛṣṭiḥ syān namas tasyai namo namaḥ || durbhikṣapaṭhitāyā ca subhikṣaṃ kārayet sadā || upadraveṣu māṅgalyaṃ namas tasyai namo namaḥ | punar apy āha sambuddha evaṃ kuru mahārataḥ | sarvasattvahitārthāya bhajatāṃ samprakāśaya | sarvabuddhaiś ca yā vidyā mahāvidyeti kīrtitā || gṛhītā dhāritā nityaṃ pāṭhasvādhyāyanaṃ kṛtā | parebhyo deśitā śuddhā manasā ca vicintitā ||

2 Note the inserted donor’s name.  14 namas] corr.; nama ms.  25 vimucyeta] corr.; vimuceta ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 169

bhāvitā pūjitājasraṃ vanditā sevitā sadā | bhajatāṃ ca bhajetāṃ ca vande tāṃ ca namo śraye || jananī bodhisattvānāṃ paravādipramardanī | sarvamāravihantī yā na me pāpavināśinī || || idam avocad bhagavān sā ca sarvāvatī parṣad abhyanandann iti ||

5

mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [79] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāmāyūryai || mṛtasaṃjīvanīṃ vidyāṃ duṣṭasattvanivāraṇīm | devīśvarīṃ mahātmānīṃ māyūrīṃ praṇamāmy aham || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma | jetavane vihāre mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham anekair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ || tasmin samaye svātir bhikṣuḥ kṛṣṇasarpena daṣṭas tad dṛṣṭvānando bhikṣu bhagavantaṃ papraccha | iha bhagavan svātir bhikṣuḥ kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ kathaṃ pratipadye || evam ukte bhagavān ānandam idam āha || gacchānanda tathāgatavacanenānayā mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñyā svāter bhikṣo rakṣāṃ kuru guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntiṃ svastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kuru sarvopadravebhyo duṣṭagrahabhayāt parayantramantrakarmakuṣṭhādijvaraśūlarogaviṣāpasmārebhyaḥ svastyayanaṃ kuru anayā hi | rātrau svasti divā svasti madhyaṃdine sthite | svasti sarvam ahorātraṃ sarvabuddhā diśantu vaḥ || tadyathā || iḍi viḍi kiḍi miḍi hiḍi piḍi niḍi meḍe dodumvā āḍe nāḍe ghāḍe durgāḍe hariṇi caturi harive gāḍi vaguḍi pāṃśu viśācini varṣaṇi ārohini orohaṇi elā melā ele mele keli tili tili tili tili tili mele 2 tili 2 time timile | time tile 2 dume 2 dudume 2 iti miti viṣṭhaddhe capale vimale hulu 2 aśvamukhi kāli 2 mahākāli kalāli prakīrṇakeśi kulu 2 vahulu 2 kolu 2 hulu 2 vahulu 2 vosā dumbā dodumbā dodumbā dumadumbā golāyā velāyā parivelāyā | piśu 2 hili 2 mili 2 tili 2 bhili 2 | culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu || 10 || muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu muhu || 10 || hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu || 10 || mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu mulu || 10 || hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu || 10 || vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā || 10 || pā pā pā pā pā pā pā pā pā pā || 10 || jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla || 10 || dama 2 ni tapa 2 ni paca 2 ni jvala 2 ni dundubhi garjani

14 daṣṭaṃ] pc.; dakṣiṣṭaṃ ac.  15 vidyārājñyā] corr.; vidyārājñā ms.  19 -viṣāpasmārebhyaḥ] corr.; -viṣāpmārebhyaḥ ms.  

10

15

20

25

30

170 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

varṣaṇi sphoṭani | tapani tāpani pacani pācani hāriṇi kāriṇi kimini kampani mardani | maṇḍe maṇḍitike kṣemaṃkari makari śāṃkari śarkari śavari śakari śaṃkari jvalani | jvala 2 ni | duma 2 ni | dumadumbani | sukusume | golāyā | velāyā parivelāyā varṣantu deva samantena iti kiśi svāhā || maitrī me dhṛtarāṣṭreṣu maitrī airāvaṇeṣu ca | virūpākṣeṣu me maitrī maitrī kṛṣṇagautameṣu ca || maṇinā nāgarājñā me maitrī vāsukinā ca me maitrī | daṇḍapādeṣu nāgeṣu pūrṇabhadreṣu me sadā | nandopanandanāmānau varṇavantau yaśasvinau | devāsurasaṃgrāmam anubhavanti maharddhikau || etayor api me maitrī sarvathā nāganāthayoḥ | varuṇānavataptābhyāṃ me maitrī mañjulakena ca || takṣakena anantena tathā vai sumukhena ca | aparājitena me maitrī maitrī chitvāsutena ca || mahāmanasvinā nityaṃ tathaiva ca manasvinā | kālako apalālaś ca bhogavāñ chrāvaṇerakaḥ | dadhimukhe maṇiś caiva puṇḍarīko diśāmpati || karkoṭaka śaṅkhapālaḥ kambalāśvatarāv ubhau || eteṣv api ca me maitrī nāgarājeṣu nityaśaḥ | sāketakaś ca kumbhīlaḥ sūcīromā tathaiva ca || nāgādhipena kālena maitrī me ṛṣakena ca | tathā pūrṇena karṇena maitrī śakaṭamukhena ca || kolakena sunandena vātsīputreṇa me sadā | elapatreṇa me maitrī maitrī lambulukena ca || amānuṣāś ca ye nāgā tathaivottaramānuṣāḥ | mṛgiraś ca mahānāgo mucilindaś ca viśrutaḥ || pṛthivīcarāś ca ye nāgās tathaiva jalaniśritāḥ | antarīkṣacarā ye ca ye ca merusamāśritāḥ || ekaśīrṣe duśīrṣeṣu maitrī me teṣu nityaśaḥ | apādakeṣu me maitrī maitrī me dvipadeṣu ca || catuṣpadeṣu me maitrī maitrī bahupadeṣu ca | mā me apādakāḥ hiṃsyu mā me hiṃsyu bahupādakāḥ || sarvanāgeṣu me maitrī ye nāgā jalaniśritāḥ | sarvabhūteṣu me maitrī ye kecit pṛthivīsthitāḥ || sarvasattveṣu me maitrī ye sattvā atra sthāvarāḥ | sarve prāṇāḥ sarve sattvāḥ sarve bhūtāś ca kevalāḥ ||

20 sāketakaś ca] pc.; sāketaścaka ac.  22 pūrṇena] corr.; pūrerṇa ms.  28 -carā] corr.; -tarā ms.  31 maitrī] pc.; me maitrī ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 171

sarve vai sukhinaḥ santu sarve santu nirāmayāḥ || sarve bhadrāṇi paśyantu mā kaścit pāpam āgamat || maitrīcittaṃ samotthāya karomi viṣadūṣaṇam | rakṣāṃ parigrahaṃ caiva svastyaiva paripālanam || namo 'stu buddhāya namo 'stu bodhaye | namo 'stu muktāya namo 'stu muktaye || namo 'stu śāntāya namo 'stu śāntaye | namo 'stu vimuktāya namo 'stu vimuktaye || ye brāhmaṇā vāhitapāpadharmāya ca sthitāḥ sattvahitāya nityam | śuklavratāḥ kṣāntisamādhiyuktās te brāhmaṇās tārayituṃ samarthāḥ || teṣāṃ namas te ca mama sarvasattvānāṃś ca paripālayantu sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvopadravopasargajvaravyādhigrahaviṣādibhyo rakṣāṃ kurvantu guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyantu śaradāśatam || bhūtapūrvam ānandāhaṃ mayūrarājo bhūto mayūrakanyakābhiḥ sārdhaṃ himagirau caran pāśena baddhas tademāṃ vidyānusmaramāṇo mukto 'bhuvan || tadyathā || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya | namo mahāmāyūryai vidyārājñyaiḥ || hu hu hu hu hu hu || 6 || hulu 3 || nāga le le le | na le le le | dumba le le le | huya 2 vija 2 | thusu 2 gulu 2 | huce jine | jini agalu elā melā ili melā tili melā | ili tili melā ili mitte tili mitte ili tili mitte dumbe dudumbe sudumbe | tosu 2 golā velā celā capalā vimalā iṭṭiri bhiṭṭiri riṭṭiri namo buddhānāṃ cili kisi godohikānāṃ namo 'rhatānāṃ hāla dāla varṣantu devaḥ samantena daśasu diśāsu namo buddhānāṃ svāhā || atha sa tasmān muktaḥ svastinā svaviṣayaṃ prāpta | imāny udāharati sma || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya | namaḥ suvarṇāvabhāsāya mayūrarājāya || namo mahāmāyūryai vidyārājñyaiḥ || tadyathā || siddhe susuddhe mocani mokṣani mukte vimukte amale vimale nirmale aṇḍare paṇḍare maṅgale maṅgalagarbhe hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe ratne ratnagarbhe bhadre subhadre samantabhadre śrībhadre sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani sarvānarthaprabādhani sarvamaṅgalasādhani sarvamaṅgalasādhani yaśovati manasi mānasi mahāmānasi acyute adbhute siddhe susiddhe mukte vikte mocani mokṣani vimokṣani araje viraje vimale amṛte amṛtavarṣaṇi amare amaraṇi brahme brahmasvare pūrṇe pūrṇamanorathe amṛte amṛtasaṃjīvaṇi śrībhadre candre candrabhadre sūrye sūryakānte vītabhaye suvarṇe suvarṇaprabhe brahme brahmaghoṣe brahmajuṣṭe sarvatrāpratihate rakṣa 2 mama sarvasattvāṃś ca

4 -pālanam] corr.; -bālanam ms.  10 teṣāṃ] corr.; steṣāṃ ms.  15 bhūta-] pc.; bhūtatṛac.  25 svaviṣayaṃ] corr.; svaviṣaṃ ms.  36 -sattvāṃś] pc.; -sattvānāṃś ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

172 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

svāhā || namaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ svastir bhavatu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kuru guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kurvatu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyatu saradāśatam || tadyathā || huci guci muci svāhā || namaḥ samantabuddhānāṃ svāhā || etarhy api tasyā hṛdayam anuvyākhyāsyāmi || tadyathā || ili mili itti mitti ilitti limitte iliti limitti tili mitte tili mitte tili mili mili mili mili mili mili | mici limi | miti 3 || sudumbā tumbā suvacā | cili kisiya | bhinna meḍe | namo buddhānāṃ cili kisi ciṃhnāsi prāntamūle | itihāra lohitamūle tumbā ambā sutubā sudumbā kuṭṭi kunaṭṭi kukunaṭṭi | tila kuñja naṭṭi | aḍakavatyāṃ varṣantu deva samantena navamāsān daśamāsān iti || ili mili kili mili | keli meli ketumūle dumbe sudumbe | eḍe iḍime sudumoḍe suḍume ḍidalime santuvaṭṭe busaṭṭe busavaṭṭe | vusara 2 dhanamastarake | enamastarake | narkale narkalime khalise narkalike nirmalike narakharimaghoṣe | khalamalikhe kharamarakhile | itisarjale tumbe tutumbe anaṭṭe naṭṭe pranaṭṭe aṇa 2 naṭṭe aṇamāle aṇamohile varṣatu devo navodakena saptakṛtva samantena nārāyaṇi pārāyaṇi haritāli kuntāli kumbhāṇḍi | ili misti kili misti | kili tili misti | ili me siddhyantu drāmiḍā mantrapadāḥ svāhā || iyam ānanda sarvopadravamadhyagate manasikartavyāni | imāni cānanda mantrapadāni manasikartavyāni || tadyathā || hili mili | vili mili | kili mili | ketumūle susuṭṭe busaṭṭe busavaṭṭe buddhavaṭṭe | busaraṇi 2 budāraṇi | kevatte kevattakamūle | itisarjale | dumbe tutumbe tumbe 2 priyaṃkare āvaṭṭe | parivaṭṭe navodakena deva samantena varṣatu namo bhagavate itiṭṭāya | indragomisikābhṛṅgārikāya | āsane pāsane pāpanikūle kapilamitte | ili mitte namo bhagavate buddhāya siddhyantu me mantrapadāni svāhā || anayānanda mahāmāyūryā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ karotu || nāham ānanda taṃ paśyāmi sadevāsure loke ya imām anyathā kariṣyati || imāni cātramantrapadāni manasi kartavyāni || tadyathā || ili mili kili mili | kiṃ dugdhe mukte sumukte āḍe nāḍa sunāḍa varṣantu devaḥ param aḍakavatyām | ārā pārā goḍohikā | ili mili bhijjilikā | udukā | kādudukā | okā | daḍākā | ili mili | tili mili samantataḥ kṛtvā hulu 2 hili 2 mili 2 pili 2 kili 2 śīrṣeṇa varṣa | culu 2 cili 2 mulu 2 cala 2 viḍi 2 cuḍu 2 viḍi 2 śikhi 2 iṭṭi viṭṭi khikhi khikhi || juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu juhu || 10 || hara 2 haraṇe jambhe prajambhe sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ jambhayāmi stambhayāmi mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ karomi guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntiṃ svastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṇaṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ śāntiṃ svastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ

8 cili] pc.; cili lici ac.  11 -māsān] corr.; -māsin ms.  34 sarvasattvānāṃ] pc.; sarvasarvattvānāṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 173

viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyatu saradāśatam || tadyathā || citre citramūle citramāle hale halamāle phale phalamāle guru 2 kharuja | varu 2 ṇe | kharu varuṇe | dhīre vijaye | suru 2 suru eme | arumba garumaruṇe hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣam | sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ daṃṣṭraviṣadūṣaṇam | mūlaviṣam | annaviṣam | pāpaviṣam | sarvabuddhānāṃ tejasām | suru 2 ke | vara 2 ke | varakke | ciri 2 hiri 2 hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣaṃ nāsti viṣaṃ saptānāṃ samyaksambuddhānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ tejasā || ela melā ili melā tili melā tili 2 melā | tihā duhā | tilimā timā dumā vimādhu mādhu sukumbhā kumbhā sumbhā sumbā tumbā samatubā | āḍe nāḍe tilakuñjanāḍe | varṣantu devaḥ | ili kisi samantena navamāsān daśamāsān iti | maitrī me sarvasattveṣu vusare vusaḍe śavariṇi vudāriṇi vusaṭṭe vudāriṇi vadāriṇi 2 kevaṭṭe kevaṭṭaṅkamūle itiśabare | tumbe priyaṃkare āvatte parivaṭṭe navodakena varṣantu devaḥ samantena santuṣutte || namo bhagavate indragomisikāya | itiṭṭitāya godohikāya bhṛṅgārikāya | ate tale kuntale | aṭṭe naṭṭe aṇaṇaṭṭe kunaṭṭe | asapāśane pāpanikūle pratikūle | namo buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ svāhā || aśokam āśritya jino vipaśvi śikhijinaḥ puṇḍarīkasya mūle | śālasya mūle upagamya viśvabhūḥ | śirīṣasya mūle krakucchandabrāhmaṇaḥ | buddhaś ca konāma kanakamuni udumbare nyagrodhamūle upagamya kāśyapaḥ | aśvasthamūle muni śākyapuṅgava | upetya bodhiṃ samāpya gotamaḥ | eteṣu buddheṣu maharddhikeṣu yā devatāḥ santi abhiprasannās tā devatā hṛṣṭamanā udagrāḥ kurvantu śāntiṃ ca śivaṃ ca nityam || tadyathā || ili mili kili cili keli celi | voli udulā sudumoḍe | busara 2 hu hu hu karañja karañjamūle | iti sanatā | iti savatā | kuntali kutāli nārāyani pārāyaṇi paśyani paśya 2 ni | kapilavastuni | ilivā sidhyantu me drāmiḍā mantrapadāni svāhā || imāni punar ānanda mahauṣadhayo brahmendramahārājayakṣasenāpatibhiś ca bhāṣitā || tadyathā || kīrtimūle eramūle ekamūle eraṇḍamūle samantamūle naḍe nāḍe āḍenyaḍe aṭṭe naṭṭe kuśanaṭṭe āḍe nāḍe kuśanāḍe iṭṭe miṭṭe cāru sutanu araḍe

13 varṣantu] pc.; rṣanvatu ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

174 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kāmaraḍakā | ilikisā cilikisā ili kili cili godohanā | udvundhu mā bhinnam etā | udvundhu mā kiṃnarā | namo buddhānāṃ svāhā || svasti vo dvipade bhontu svasti vo 'stu catuṣpade | svasti vo vrajatāṃ mārge svasti pratyāgateṣu ca || rātrau svasti divā svasti madhyaṃdine sadā | svasti sarvam ahorātraṃ sarvabuddhā diśantu vaḥ || sarvatra svasti vo bhontu mā caiṣāṃ pāpam āgamat | maitracittaṃ samāsthāya karomi viṣadūṣaṇam || sarve divasakalyāṇāḥ sarve nakṣatrabhadrakāḥ sarvamaharddhikā buddhāḥ sarve 'rhanto nirāśravāḥ || anena satyevākena svastir bhavatu sarvataḥ || anayā mahāmāyūryā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ karotu guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyatu śaradāśataṃ svāhā || ye cānanda mahāyakṣā vasanti jalabhūmiṣu | nagare parvate sarve svasti kurvantu te 'nayā || tadyathā || hahi 2 hāriṇi | cali 2 ni cālini | tramaṇi trāmaṇi mohani jambhani stambhani svayambhuve svāhā || pūrvasyāṃ diśi cānanda dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sapārṣadaḥ | so 'pi mama sarveṣām anayā svasti karotu ca || tadyathā || suru suru suru suru suru suru suru suru suru suru || 10 || rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi rumi svāhā || ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru svāhā || su su su su su su su su su su svāhā || ḍa ḍa ḍa suhu 2 svāhā || ānanda dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca virūḍhakaḥ sapārṣadaḥ | so 'pi ca mama sarveṣāṃ svasti karotu cānayā || tadyathā || veluke 2 amitraghātani varuṇavati veṇumālini velini veluni putrike cā cū ci cū svāhā | ānanda paścimāyāṃ ca virūpākṣas sapārṣadaḥ | so 'pi ca mama sarveṣāṃ svasti karotu cānayā || tadyathā || veduri 2 veduri 2 veduri 2 | maṭṭite 2 koṭi 2 vidyumati 2 || hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu || 10 || ra ra ra ra ra ra ra ra ra ra || 10 || ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru ru || 10 || cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu || 10 || svaḥ svāhā || ānanda cottarasyāṃ tu vaiśravaṇas sapārṣadaḥ | so 'py evaṃ mama sarveṣāṃ svasti karotu cānayā ||

12 karotu] corr.; karo ms.  22 tadyathā] pc.; tathādya ac.  36 so 'py evaṃ] corr.; svapyaivaṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 175

tadyathā || sori 2 siri 2 mati | hiri 2 mati | bhiriri | miriri | kiriri | hiriri | ghelu 2 velu 2 piṅgale | culu 2 bandhamati | hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣaṃ bandhumati svāhā || ete caturmahārājā lokapālā sapārṣadāḥ | te 'pi vai mama sarveṣāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || ele mele | hile hile hile hile me | tilime śile pāśe dumbe dududmbe varṣantu deva samantena hili 2 mili 2 tumbe tutumbe | aṭṭe vaṭṭe | paramaduvatte varṣantu devo guḍu 2 samantena | aḍakavatyām | aṇḍe naṇḍe taṇḍe tuṇḍe tutuṇḍe bukke 2 iri ḍimi riḍi tiri ḍibhi riḍi piri ḍimi ḍiti ḍi | hiḍi 2 hiḍi 2 hiri 2 hili 2 hulu 2 tili 2 mili 2 tule 2 tatale svāhā || yakṣasenāpatiputra saṃjayaś ca sapārṣadaḥ | so 'py evaṃ mama sarveṣāṃ svasti karotu cānayā || tadyathā || vale valkale mātaṅgi caṇḍāli | puruṣaṇi | vicilini 2 | gori gandhāri caṇḍāli mātaṅgi pukkasi mālini hili 2 mili 2 āgati gati gauri gandhāri koṣṭi kācani | vihāri 2 hiri 2 kuṣpe svāhā || maharddhikāś ca ye yakṣā deśe kṣetre vyavasthitāḥ | te sarve mama sarveṣāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || akāṭṭe vikaṭṭe hariṇi hāriṇi dhāriṇi | hukke 2 cukke 2 vukke 2 | hana hana hana hana hana hana hana hana hana hana hana || 10 || amitrān mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca || daha daha daha daha daha daha daha daha daha daha || 10 || ahitaiṣiṇo mama sarvasattvānām || paca paca paca paca paca paca paca paca paca paca || 10 || pratyarthikān mama sarvasattvāṇām || cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu cu || 10 || nāśaya mamāhitaiṣiṇaḥ || jāḍo jāḍo jāḍo jā ḍo jāḍo jāḍo jāḍo jāḍo jāḍo jāḍo || 10 || mama sarvaduṣṭān || dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu dhu || 10 || nāśaya sarvaśatrūn mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca || ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha || 10 || jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi jiḍi || 10 || nāśaya sarvaśatrūn mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca || jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla jāla || 10 || culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu culu || 10 || hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili || 10 || mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili || 10 || mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili mihili || 10 || ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi ciḍi || 10 || viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi viḍi || 10 || phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru || 10 || huru 2 nāśaya sarvaśatrūn mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca || hikke mikke cikke cukke 2 śrībhadre maṅgalye samantabhadre | hiraṇye hiraṇyagarbhe sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani sarvānarthaprabādhani | samantabhadre | amale kamale vimale candre candravati candraprabhe sūrye sūryaprabhe sūryakānte durvijñeye | dumbe 2 dodumbe priyaṃkare rakṣatha mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ

13 pukkasi] corr.; kukkasi ms.  25 ha] pc.; ha ha ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

176 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyatu śaradāśataṃ svāhā || ye prācyāṃ ye catur yakṣā ye yakṣā yāmyapālakāḥ | vāruṇyāṃ ye ca catvāra uttarāṃ ye ca rakṣakāḥ || vidikṣu ye ca catvāro dharaṇyāṃ ye ca rakṣakāḥ | antarīkṣe ca ye yakṣā sattvānugrahakārakāḥ || vaiśravaṇasya ye yakṣā trātaraḥ sainyapālakāḥ | te 'py evaṃ mama sarveṣāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || yābhiḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvo jātaś ca rakṣitaḥ | dvādaśemāḥ piśācyo me svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || harare khare khare | male mile mule | madayanti matte timatte maṇḍitike || hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu hulu || 10 || lulululu || 4 || meḍi meḍi meḍi meḍi || 4 || siddhi siddhi siddhi siddhi || 4 || svasti svasti svasti svasti || 4 || mama sarvasattvānāṃ svāhā || aṣṭamahāpiśācyo yā bodhisattvasya rakṣakāḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ rakṣāṃ kurvantu cānayā || piśācye saptakāyāś ca bodhisattvaprarakṣakāḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ guptiṃ kurvantu cānayā || rākṣasya pañcamāyāś ca bodhisattvā prapālikāḥ || tā api mama sattvānāṃ trāṇaṃ kurvantu cānayā || aṣṭa cānanda rākṣasyo bodhisattvasya guptikāḥ | tā api mama sattvānām anugṛhṇantu cānayā || daśemā yā ca rākṣasyo bodhisattvasurakṣikāḥ || tā api mama sattvānāṃ sampālayantu cānayā || dvādaśemāś ca rākṣasyo yā bodhisattvapoṣakāḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ śāntiṃ kurvantu cānayā || mātṛdvādaśemāś ca yā bodhisattvapālakāḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || ekajaṭā ca yā raudrī bodhisattvapramodakāḥ | so 'py evaṃ mama sattvānāṃ daṇḍād rakṣantu cānayā || rākṣasyo yā mahāvīryā bodhisattvānurakṣakāḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ śastrād rakṣantu cānayā || tadyathā || hili 2 mili 2 tatra vaṭṭe cakke | hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili hili || 10 || mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili mili || 10 || taḍe tavaḍe | bukke cukke | pharu 2 huru huru huru huru huru huru huru huru huru huru || 10 || ciṭi

2 viṣanāśanaṃ] pc.; vināśanaṃ ac.  19 sattvānāṃ] pc.; sarvatvānāṃ ac.  22 guptikāḥ] corr.; goptikāḥ ms.  25 tā api] pc.; atāpi ac.  29 sattvānāṃ] pc.; sarvatvānāṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 177

ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi ciṭi || 10 || hikke mikke cukke | hore 3 dhara 2 hana 2 hara 2 cara 2 curu 2 svāhā || bhūmicarāś ca rākṣasyo yā bodhisattvarakṣakāḥ | rākṣasī piṅgalāyā ca pañcaputraśatair vṛtā | hārītī yā ca vikhyātā pañcaputraśatair vṛtā | yā mātṛṇāṃ tathā pañcaśataiś ca parivāritā || puraskṛtāyā yā nityaṃ pañcabhis tuṣikāśataiḥ | tā api mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || namaḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ svāhā || pratyekabuddhānāṃ svāhā || arhatāṃ svāhā || maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya svāhā || sarvabodhisattvānāṃ svāhā || anāgāmināṃ svāhā || sakṛdāgāmināṃ svāhā || śrotāpannānāṃ svāhā || samyaggatānāṃ svāhā || samyakpratipannānāṃ svāhā || brahmaṇe svāhā || indrāya svāhā || prajāpataye svāhā || īśānāya svāhā || agnaye svāhā || nairṛtyāya svāhā || vāyave svāhā || varuṇāya svāhā || kuverāya svāhā || yamāya svāhā || upendrāya svāhā || vaiśravaṇāya svāhā || yakṣādhipataye svāhā || dhṛtarāṣṭrāya svāhā || gandharvādhipataye svāhā || virūḍhakāya kumbhāṇḍādhipataye svāhā || virūpākṣāya nāgādhipataye svāhā || devānāṃ svāhā || nāgānāṃ svāhā || asurānāṃ svāhā || marutānāṃ svāhā || garuḍānāṃ svāhā || gandharvāṇāṃ svāhā || kiṃnarāṇāṃ svāhā || mahoragānāṃ svāhā || yakṣāṇāṃ svāhā || rākṣasānāṃ svāhā || pretānāṃ svāhā || piśācānāṃ svāhā || bhūtānāṃ svāhā || kumbhāṇḍānāṃ svāhā || pūtanānāṃ svāhā || kaṭapūtanānāṃ svāhā || skandānāṃ svāhā || unmādānāṃ svāhā || chāyānāṃ svāhā || apasmārāṇāṃ svāhā || ostārakānāṃ svāhā || rudrāṇāṃ svāhā || candrasūryayoḥ svāhā || nakṣatrāṇāṃ svāhā || jyotiṣāṇāṃ svāhā || grahāṇāṃ svāhā || ṛṣīṇāṃ svāhā || siddhavratānāṃ svāhā || siddhavidyānāṃ svāhā || gaurīye svāhā || gāndhārīye svāhā || jāṅgulīye svāhā || mārutāye svāhā || amṛtāyai svāhā || jambhanīye svāhā || stambhanīye svāhā || mātaṅgīye svāhā || cāpeṭīye svāhā || drāmiḍīye svāhā || śabarīye svāhā || atharvaśabarīye svāhā || cāṇḍālīye svāhā || nāgahṛdayāya svāhā || garuḍahṛdayāya svāhā || manasvinyai svāhā || mahāmanasvinyai svāhā || mānasīye svāhā || mahāmānasīye svāhā || ṣaḍakṣarīye svāhā || māṇibhadrāya svāhā || pūrṇabhadrāya svāhā || samantabhadrāya svāhā || mahāsamantabhadrāya svāhā || samayāya svāhā || mahāsamayāya svāhā || pratisarāya svāhā || mahāpratisarāya svāhā || śītavanāya svāhā || mahāśītavanāya svāhā || daṇḍadharaṇīye svāhā || mahādaṇḍadharaṇīye svāhā || mucilindāya svāhā || mahāmucilindāya svāhā || jayantīye svāhā || śāntiye svāhā || avyākṛtāya svāhā || aśvakrīḍāya svāhā ||

10 maitreyasya] corr.; maitryeyasya ms.  24 nakṣatrāṇāṃ] pc.; nakṣaṇāṃtrā ac.  25 grahāṇāṃ svāhā] corr.; grahāṇāṃ svāhā || grahāṇāṃ svāhā ms.  28 śabarīye] corr.; khabarīye ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

178 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

mahādhāraṇīye svāhā || mantrapadebhyaḥ svāhā || mahāmantrapadebhyaḥ svāhā || aparājitāyai svāhā || suvarṇāvabhāsāya svāhā || mahāmayūrarājāya svāhā || mahāmayūrakrāntāya svāhā || mahāmāyūryai svāhā || imāni mantravidyābhiḥ prasṛtābhiś ca sarvataḥ | bhavantu mama sarvasattvānāṃ hatā roga-upadravāḥ || viṣāś ca parakarmāś ca naśyantu mama sarvataḥ || rātrau svasti divā svasti svasti madhyaṃdine sthite | svasti sarvam ahorātraṃ sarvabuddhā diśantu vaḥ || namo 'stu buddhāya namo 'stu bodhaye | namo 'stu muktāya namo 'stu muktaye || namo 'stu śāntāya namo śāntaye | namo 'stu vimuktāya namo 'stu vimuktaye || ye brāhmaṇā vāhitapāpadharmā ye ca sthitāḥ sattvahitāya nityaṃ śuklavratāḥ kṣāntisamādhiyuktās te brāhmaṇās tārayituṃ samarthāḥ | teṣāṃ namo 'stu sarveṣāṃ bodhidharmavicāriṇām | te nityaṃ mama sattvānāṃ pālayantu ca sarvadā || svasti mātuḥ svasti pituḥ svasti garbhagatasya ca | svasti dvipadasattvānāṃ svasti catuṣpadeṣu ca || svasty astu mama sattvānāṃ svāter bhikṣos tathā śivam | ye ca nāgā jale bhūmau pātālādricaye sthitā | te mama sarvasattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || rātrau svasti divā svasti svasti madhyaṃdine sthite | svasti sarvam ahorātraṃ sarvabuddhā diśantu vaḥ || namo 'stu buddhāya namo 'stu bodhaye | namo 'stu muktāya namo 'stu muktaye || namo 'stu śāntāya namo śāntaye | namo 'stu vimuktāya namo 'stu vimuktaye || ye brāhmaṇā vāhitapāpadharmā ye ca sthitāḥ | sattvahitāya nityam | śuklavratāḥ kṣāntisamādhiyuktās te brāhmaṇas tārayituṃ samarthāḥ || teṣāṃ namo 'stu sarveṣāṃ bodhiśikṣāpracāriṇām | te 'pi ca mama sarvasattvānāṃ rakṣantu śaradāṃ śatam || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā vipaśvinā prabhāṣitā | moditā deśitā nityaṃ sarvasattvārthasiddhaye || tadyathā || araḍe karaḍe maḍe maḍamardane | avare śavare ture 2 dhure 2 śavare 2 parṇaśavare | huci huci huci huci huci || 5 || muci muci muci muci || 4 || kuci kuci kuci kuci || 4 || svāhā || 13 brāhmaṇā] corr.; brāhma ms.  14 tārayituṃ] pc.; tāyarayituṃ ac.  18 catuṣpadeṣu] pc.; catupaṣpadeṣu ac.  20 -caye] corr.; -cakhe ms.  21 te] corr.; ste ms.  31 sarvasattvānāṃ] corr.; sarvatvānāṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 179

iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-śikhinā ca prabhāṣitā | dhāritā vācitā nityaṃ moditā sattvahetave || tadyathā || iṭṭe miṭṭe khule viṣule || hili hili hili hili || 4 || mili mili mili mili || 4 || ketumūle ambare ambarāvati danti śabare dumbe dodumbe || hili 2 mili 2 kuci 2 muci 2 svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-viśvabhuvā prabhāṣitā | moditā deśitā nityaṃ paṭhitā svastihetave || tadyathā || mori 2 kevaṭṭi 2 maṇḍi 2 maṇḍitike | hare 2 khare 2 khuru 2 ghare 2 hare 2 halimi | phale phalini dante dantini dantile sakaṭṭi makaṭṭi naḍe naḍini || śiri śiri śiri śiri svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-krakucchandena bhāṣitā | dhāritā moditā nityaṃ deśitā bhāvitā sadā || tadyathā || hiḍi miḍi kuḍi muḍi muritu rituḍi 2 aḍe dante dantili śakari vakari vekari bhakari thagari tagari kāñcane kāñcanāvati | śabare 2 care care care care || 4 || pare pare pare pare || 4 || danti siddhi svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-kanakamuninā tathā | bhāṣitā moditā nityaṃ sattvebhyaḥ upadeśitā || tadyathā || tatale 2 talete | tale 2 vare 2 vīre vijaye vijavare araje viraje virajāmasi | mati 2 māle mati mālini | muṇḍe śiri muṇḍe || jvale jvale jvale jvale || 4 || bhadravati siddhi svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-kāśyapena subhāṣitā | dhāritā moditā nityaṃ parebhyaś ca upadeśitā || tadyathā || aṇḍare paṇḍare kaṇḍale maṇḍale khaṇḍale | jambu 2 nadi jambumati matte maṇḍitike | amale siṃhe | hara hara hara hara || 4 || paśu paśu paśu paśu paśupati || siddhi siddhi siddhi siddhi || svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-mayāpy etarhi bhāṣitā | dhāritā moditā caiva sarvasattvahitāya ca || tadyathā || hili mili kili mili || ilile katale ketumūle | aḍamale maḍamali amali amale anaḍi daphe daḍaphe | erakahu | anabhiḍaphu | ḍaḍaphu | ruruḍphu | karahu | vusarake vusaṭṭe narakande krāmaṇi kāmini kāmarūpiṇi kitiri rocali kekambudarake | taru 2 varuṇi | curu taru varuṇi | taruṇa 2 vati jambare vāsavaraṭṭe | tarantarante bharaṇe | ruru taṇadharaṇi | ābharaṇi | prakṛtidaṃṣṭre mili tale | itihāse avale tuvale jambale kokalike | vaṭṭi 2 ke vaṭṭi 2 mukule vaṭṭe 2 vaṭṭacāce | aḍatambe | tatratambe varṣantu devaḥ śatakṛtvaḥ samantena yathāsukhaṃ daśasu diśāṣu namo bhagavataḥ kumudodakaṃ bhavantu namo bhagavate | iraṃjaye | iṭṭiṭṭāye godohikāye bhṛṅgārikāye | aruci nāruci | araje 2 naraji | aṭṭe naṭṭe | vajre vajranaṭṭe | naṭṭe 2 vajre 2

35 kumudodakaṃ] pc.; mukudodakaṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

180 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

naṭṭavajre | udayanapriye | ale tāle kulatāle nārāyaṇi pārāyaṇi paśyani paśyapaśyani saṃsparśani | sidhyantu me drāmiḍā mantrapadāḥ svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-maitreyeṇa prabhāṣitā | dhāritā moditā nityaṃ sarvasattvahitāya ca || tadyathā || śiri śiri śiri śiri || 4 || bhadre jyotibhadre | hare hariṇi danti śabari śive śūlapālini | bodhi bodhi bodhi bodhi bodhi || 5 || satyabodhiparicāriṇīye svāhā || anayānanda bhikṣo tvaṃ svāteḥ svastyayaṇaṃ kuru | tathaivaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ pālanaṃ viṣanāśanam || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-brahmaṇāpi prabhāṣitā | moditā dhāritā nityaṃ parebhyo 'py upadeśitā || tadyathā || hili 2 mimi 2 molini | vaṃkari 2 kiri kiri kiri kiri || 4 || kiriṇi | kirikire | brahmāye karaṇḍake ratnakaraṇḍake vihoḍapusse | dhara 2 sara 2 hara 2 hala 2 phulu phulu phulu phulu || 4 || svāhā || hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣaṃ buddhatejohataṃ viṣaṃ pratyekabuddhatejohataṃ viṣam arhattejohataṃ viṣam anāgāmitejohataṃ viṣaṃ 2 sakṛdāgāmitejohataṃ viṣaṃ śrotāpannatejohataṃ viṣaṃ satyavāditejohataṃ viṣaṃ brahmadaṇḍatejohataṃ viṣam indravajratejohataṃ viṣaṃ viṣṇucakratejohataṃ viṣam agnidāhahataṃ viṣaṃ varuṇapāśahataṃ viṣam asuramāyāhataṃ viṣaṃ nāgavidyāhataṃ viṣaṃ rudraśūlahataṃ viṣaṃ skandaśaktihataṃ viṣaṃ mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñyā hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣaṃ bhūmyāṃ saṃkrāmatu viṣaṃ svāhā || svasti mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvaviṣebhyaḥ svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-śakreṇāpi prabhāṣitā | dhāritā moditā nityaṃ parebhyo 'py upadeśitā || tadyathā || jale jantule mālājantule cāpeṭijantule mathani ghātani grasani hari śiri dyuti śiri taru taruṇavati hāhā siṃhe dhiti vidhiti || kuru 2 śo varu 2 se | vasare tuṭṭa 2 si | sili 2 mili 2 kapile kapilamūle | hā hī hūṃ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ jambhanaṃ karomi | hastapādāṅgapratyaṅganigrahaṃ karomi | sahatridaśehi devehi draṭṭigiri surapativarti || vajra vajra vajra vajra vajrapataye svāhā || iyaṃ cānanda vidyā śrī-mahārājaiś ca bhāṣitā | caturbhi dhāritā nityaṃ moditā paradeśitā || tadyathā || jvala 2 na tapa 2 na | dhama 2 na | matha 2 na | sara 2 na | kiṭi 2 kuṭi 2 muṭi 2 miṭi 2 piṭi 2 sara 2 mara 2 hara 2 tara 2 tiri 2 || ṭa ṭa ṭa ṭa ṭa || 5 || dā dā dā dā dā dā dā dā dā dā || 10 || vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā vā || 10 || hala hala hala hala hala hala hala hala hala hala || 10 || siddhi siddhi siddhi siddhi

20 skanda-] corr.; svandha- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 181

siddhi || 5 || svasti svasti svasti svasti svasti || 5 || mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca svāhā || sarvapreṣyād yamasyaivaṃ dūtāc ca kālayā śataḥ | brahmādidaṇḍato mṛtyoḥ svasty astu mama sarvataḥ || yā nadyo bhuvane khyātāḥ tāsu sarvāsu devatāḥ | yakṣādayaś ca bhūtā ye te me kurvantu svasti ca || mervādiparvatā ye ca devatās teṣu ca sthitāḥ | te sarve mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || aṣṭāviṃśati nakṣatrāḥ grahāḥ sarve mahābalāḥ | te sarve mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || hiri 2 khiri 2 miri 2 puri 2 muri 2 hili 2 mili 2 daphu 2 daḍaphu grasani mathani damani dahani ghātani pacani pācani tapani tāpani dahani dāhani tāpani | daha 3 pacani | dara 2 dāraṇi pāṭani mohani stambhani jambhani svayambhū svāhā || ye prajāpataye loke sarvasattvahitaṃkarāḥ | te sarve mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || hari 2 khari 2 mili 2 sili 2 śili 2 mili 2 hili 2 miri 2 śiri 2 ḍaphu ḍaḍaphu grasani mathani ghātani pacani pācani hatini daha 2 dārani pāṭani mohani jambhani stambhanīye svāhā || ye mahāviṣā ugrā mahāvyādhivināśakāḥ | te sarve mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || tadyathā || aṇḍarā paṇḍarā karaḍā keyūrā bhūtaṃgamā bhūtapati bindupati śiripati tejaḥpati tejograpati yaśaḥpati yaśograpati | araḍā taraḍā taraḍa taraḍā taradūtarā dantā dāhā jehā jelā melā halā 2 phūlā guhā virā rudhirā danturā irikicca kirikicca santurā vipuli nakuli kirimi taraṅgāriṣṭaḥ | amrāmati jambumati madhumati kamale vimale kuṇḍale aḍināḍi ahituhi duhi vakke 2 dūte vatsanābhe mahāgare tulambe dulambe sulambe svāhā || ye ca bhūmau mahāvṛkṣās teṣu devāś ca ye sthitāḥ | te sarve mama sattvānāṃ svasti kurvantu cānayā || punaś cānanda vidyeśāṃ gṛhītvemāṃ prakāśaye | svastyayanaṃ mayā khyātaṃ caturṇāṃ parṣadāṃ kuru || tadyathā || pañcati dhāvati dharaṇi kuru turu me rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca svāhā || rāgadveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayā viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān buddho buddhasatyaṃ hataṃ visam | rāgadveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayo viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān dharma dharmasatyaṃ hataṃ viṣam || rāgo dveṣaś ca mohaś ca ete loke trayo viṣāḥ | nirviṣo bhagavān saṃghaḥ saṃghasatyaṃ hataṃ viṣam || yad balaṃ sarvabuddhānām arhatāṃ caiva yad yaśaḥ |

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

182 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tathāgatasya tejena kṛtaṃ svastyayanaṃ mayā | mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca hataṃ viṣaṃ nihataṃ viṣaṃ mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñyāḥ svasty ānanda svāter bhikṣo bhavatu || tatheti sa pratiśrutya jinaṃ natvā prasāditaḥ | svāteḥ svastyayanaṃ kṛtvā taṃ gṛhya puna cāgataḥ || nātha svātir ayaṃ bhikṣur bhavadvidyāprasādataḥ | rakṣito he mayā mṛtyor ity ānando 'bravīn munim || athāpi bhagavān āha sarvāvatīṃ ca parṣadaṃ | śṛṇudhvaṃ sāmprataṃ bhūtā tadvidhānaṃ mayoditam || gomayāliptake bhūmau sthāpya caityaṃ ca maṇḍale | pūjāgrai pūjayed vidyāṃ paṭhitvān pracare balim || tadyathā || oṃ varade hūṃ hariṇi sphaṭṭāriṇi svāhā || kāli kalāli kumbhāṇḍi śaṅkhini kamalākṣi hārīti harikeśi śrīmati hari piṅgale lambe pralambe lambodari kālapāśe kapāladhāriṇi kalaśodari yamadūti yamarākṣasi bhūtagrasani praticchathemaṃ baliṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca rakṣata māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvabhayopadravopasargebhyo rakṣāṃ kuruta guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayaṇaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣanaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyatu śaradāśataṃ sidhyantu mantrapadāḥ svāhā || mṛtasaṃjīvanī vidyā yā buddhaiś ca prabhāṣitā | māyūrī mahatī khyātā namas tasyai kuru sadā || athānando 'bravīn natvā jinaṃ māraprabhuñjaka | evaṃ nityaṃ mahānātha kariṣye tvatprasādataḥ || yasyāḥ prajalpamānāyāṃ sarve duṣṭagrahāsurāḥ | daityā nāgā narā yakṣā vinaśyanti namāmi tām || yasyāṃ prapaṭhamānāyāṃ sarvarogāḥ sudāruṇāḥ | sarvaduṣṭagrahotpannā naṣṭās tasyai namo namaḥ || nāśayati ca yā vidyā sarvadravopasargikām | viṣādiparayantrāś ca name tāṃ ca name bhaje || yā vidyā sarvabuddhaiś ca sarvasattvahitārthadaḥ | dhāritā deśitā nityaṃ na me tāgra bhaje śraye || idam avocad bhagavāṃś cānandaḥ sarvāvatī parṣac ca bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

3 -rājñyāḥ] corr.; -rājñāḥ ms.  21 buddhaiś] corr.; baddhaiś ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 183

[80] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavatyai ārya-mahāśītavatyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || śītavane mahaśmaśāne iṅghikāyatane || tatra rāhulo bhadrapālaḥ sarvagrahair viheṭhamānaḥ bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā rudann uvāca || ihāhaṃ bhagavan sarvaduṣṭagrahair viheṭhitaḥ | duḥkhito durbalas trāta rakṣaṇīyas tvayātra ca || iti śrutvā sa sambuddhaḥ sugataṃ prāha rāhulam | gṛhāṇa dhārayemāṃ tvaṃ vidyāṃ śītavatīṃ varām || bhāṣayaṃ tvaṃ sadā svārthe parṣadāṃ ca hitāya te | asyāṃ bhāṣyamānāyāṃ duṣṭaughā vilayaṃ gatāḥ || tadyathā || aṅgā kaliṅgā bhaṅgā varaṅgā saṃsārataraṅgā satyadaṅgā bhaṅgā jesurā | ekacarā aravīrā taravīrā viheṭhikā | tara 2 virā | kara vīrā kara 2 vīrā | indrā indrakisarā | haṃsa haṃsakisarā viśācikā cilimālā mahākiccā viheṭhikā | kālucchikā aṅgādarā jayā jayālikhā palā vettoli cili hili kili sumati vasumati | culu naṭṭe 2 culu 2 naṭṭe culu nāḍi kulu nāḍi hāriṭṭaki tarīṭṭaki kārīṭaki | gauri gandhāri caṇḍāli vetāli mātaṅgi vacīsi dharaṇi dhāraṇi prajñāmānike taraṇi tāraṇi draṣṭāmālike | kaca kācike | kaca kācice | karaṇāḍike kākalike lalamati rakṣamati varāhakule | utpale vālākuli pālākuli manmate utpatte kara vīre kara 2 vīre | tara vīre tara 2 vīre | kuru vīre kuru 2 vīre | curu vīre curu 2 vīre | mahāvīre | ilamati varamati talamati rakṣamati sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani | apratihate | indro rājā || yamo rājā || varuṇo rājā || kuvero rājā || kumbhāṇḍo rājā || manasvī rājā || vāsukī rājā || yamadagni rājā || daṇḍakī rājā || dhṛtarāṣṭro rājā || virūḍhako rājā || virūpākṣo rājā || brahmā sahādhipatī rājā || buddho bhagavān dharmasvāmī rājā || anuttaralokānukampaka mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ karotu guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣanaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyantu śaradāśatam || tadyathā || ilā milā utpalā iramati varamati balamati kulumati halamati talamati kṣaṇamati rakṣamati 2 arumati ārumati | kuru 2 mati | huru mati | huru 2 phuru 2 dhara 2 khara 2 khuru 2 mati 2 bhūmicaṇḍe kālike | ahisaṃlāpite sāmalate hūle sthūle sthūlaśile jayasthūle | jaya naṭī tala nāṭī || culu nāḍī vāgbandhani virohani | ālohite | aṇḍare paṇḍare karālike nare keyūre ketumati bhūtaṃgame bhūtapati dhanye maṅgalye hiraṇyagarbhe mahābale mahābalābale kitamūle acalacaṇḍe dhurāparā jayalike jayagorohini | curu 2 huru 2 rundha 2 hara 2 khuru 2 khurumati svāhā || dhuraṃdhare | dhare 2 vidhare vimati viṣkambhani nāśani vināśani bandhani mokṣaṇi vimokṣaṇi mocani vimocani mohani vimohani bhāvani vibhāvani sādhani śodhani viśodhani saṃkiraṇi sākiraṇi saṃchindani sādhu taramāṇe | tara 2 māṇe | hara 2 bandhumati | hiri 2 śiri 2 huru 2 piṅgale |

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

184 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

namo 'stu buddhānāṃ bhagavato svāhā || asyāṃ rāhula vidyāyāṃ granthidaśottaraṃ śatam | dhāritāyaṃ tarau kṛtvā rakṣā syāl lakṣayojane || yaḥ gandhaiś ca puṣpaiś ca mudrābhir vāpi candanaiḥ | sarve duṣṭā vinaṣṭāsya namas tasmai namo namaḥ || rāhulo 'tha pratigṛhya dhāritā svasthatāṃ gataḥ | muniṃ natvā pramodena cakāra stutim ādarāt | yasyāḥ mantraprabhāvena viṣaśastrāṇi vyādhayaḥ upadravā vinaśyanti namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyā pradhāryamāṇāyāṃ duṣṭamantrāḥ sudāruṇāḥ | vetāḍā parayantrāś ca naṣṭās tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyā dhārako bhāgī na viṣeṇodakena ca | nāgni nākālakaṃ mṛtyu yāti tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyāṃ prajalpamānāyāṃ duṣṭasaṃghāś ca mārikāḥ | devāsuranarā duṣṭā naṣṭās tasyai namo namaḥ || ītaya upasargāś ca sarvapāpāḥ kaliṃkarā | duṣṭā grahāś ca nāgāś ca yakṣakumbhāṇḍarākṣasāḥ || gandharvāḥ kiṃnarā bhūtāḥ piśācā vighnakārakāḥ | bodhau doṣakarā nāśaṃ yānti tasyai namo namaḥ || yā vidyā bodhipakṣāṇāṃ siddhā saumyakarī śubhā | kṣemaṃkarī jayākāntī triratnaguṇavardhanī || jananī poṣaṇī dhātuṃ sarvaduṣṭābhayaṃkarī | sarvāriṣṭanihantī ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyāḥ śabdaprabhāṃ prāpya palāyante caturdiśam | yamadūtādayoḥ duṣṭās tāṃ vidyāṃ praṇamāmy aham || atha śrī-bhagavān buddho rāhulaṃ punar abravīt | evaṃ putra tvayā nityaṃ dhāraṇī yā nv iyaṃ śubham || yā vidyā sarvabuddhaiś ca mahāvidyeti kīrtitā | gṛhītā moditā nityaṃ dhāritā bhāvitā sadā || cintitā mānitā śraddhābhaktiyuktena bhāṣitā | pūjitā mānitājasraṃ parebhyo 'py upadeśitā || sarvasattvahitārthāya yogasambhāravṛddhaye namas tasyai kuru nityaṃ na me tāṃ prabhaja śraye || || ity avocad bhagavān sā sarvāvatī parṣad abhyanandann iti || || ārya-mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 185

[81] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavatyai ārya-mahāmantrānusāriṇyai || evaṃ mayā śrutaṃ ekasmin samaye bhagavān vaiśālyāṃ mahānagaryāṃ viharati smāmrapālīvane | tatra bhagavān ānandam etad avocat || gacchānanda vaiśālyām indrakīle pādaṃ sthāpayitvemāni mahāmantrānusāriṇīmantrapadāni bhāṣasvemāṃ gāthāś ca gāthā || tadyathā || visarata visarata visarata visarata visarata || 5 || buddho lokānukampaka ājñāpayati | sarvabuddhānumatena | sarvapratyekabuddhānumatena | sarvāhārānumatena | sarvaśaikṣānumatena | sarvaśrāvakānumatena | sarvasatyavākyānumatena | pratyekabrahmānumatena | brahmānumatena | kāmeśvarānumatena | indrānumatena | devānumatena | asurānumatena | asurendrānumatena | sarvāsurānumatena | asurapreṣyānumatena | sarvabhūtānumatena || visarata visarata visarata visarata || 4 || buddho lokānukampaka ājñāpayati || muñcata muñcata muñcata muñcata || 4 || vidyā tiṣṭhantu iti vyupaśāmyatu | nirgacchata nirgacchata nirgacchata nirgacchata || 4 || buddhaḥ praviśati mahādevo devātidevo devaguruḥ sendrakāyāś ca devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatayaś catvāraś ca lokapālāḥ praviśanti | anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi anekāni cāsurendraśatasahasrāṇi anekāni gandharvaśatasahasrāṇi ca pravekṣyanti | bahūni ca bhūtaśatasahasrāṇi bhagavato 'bhiprasannāni pravekṣyanti sarvasattvānām arthāya te vo mānarthaṃ kariṣyanti || nirgacchata nirgacchata nirgacchata nirgacchata || 4 || kṣipraṃ palāyata yadi yūyaṃ duṣṭacittā na palāyata na paśyate | ye maitracittā narāparāddhukāmā rakṣāṃ cānuvartitukāmās te tiṣṭhantu mataṃ ca praviśantu buddho lokānukampaka ājñāpayati || tadyathā || sumu sumu sumu sumu || 4 || suru suru suru suru || 4 || sumuru sumuru sumuru sumuru || 4 || rusumu rusumu rusumu rusumu || 4 || phuru phuru phuru phuru || 4 || mu mu mu mu || 4 || praviśati | rusumu rusumu rusumu rusumu || 4 || muru muru muru muru || 4 || miri miri miri miri miri miri miri || 7 || murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri murumiri || 13 || mururīti mururīti mururīti mururīti mururīti mururīti || 6 || murureti murumirīti | riririririri || 6 || rīrīrīrīrīrī || 6 || ritti || miri miri miri miri || 5 || śiri 2 | mirīti 3 | hasi mimi rīti mirīci miri misi praviśati mimi haṃghākāraṃ haṃghārkiṃ karākara karākera kaṭā | kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā kaṅkarā || kaṅkare | karīti kurīśe kaṅkarī 2 | śati || riririririri || 6 || rīrīrīrī || 4 || rephasārī || phari phari phari phari phari phari phari || 7 || phapharā | anāthānāṃ nāthārithi pūri muci | anāthānāthā nirgacchata ripuṃ nirgacchata palāyata ripuṃ palāyata | yadi yūyaṃ duṣṭacittā palāyata naśyata || buddho lokānukampaka evam ājñāpayati praviśati sarvasattvahitādhyāśayaḥ || maitrīvihārī karuṇāvihārī muditāvihārī upekṣāvihārī ||

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

186 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

ete mantrapadāḥ siddhāḥ siddhagāthā jinoditāḥ | sarveṣāṃ devatānāṃ hi bhūtānāṃ ca hitaiṣiṇām || jñānenāthottamenādya tathā dharmatayāpi ca | jagatām ītayaḥ sarvā śāmyastv ārogyam astu vaḥ || viśaktikā yasya tṛṣṇā vidhvastā viralīkṛtā | śāntacitto hy anāyāsaḥ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati | yo jagat mokṣamārgesmi niveśayati nāyakaḥ | deśakaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ sarva svasti kariṣyati || gatir ya jagatāṃ śāstā kṛtaṃ yena sukhaṃ bahuḥ | athārya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yena sarvaṃ jagac caitan maitracittena tāyinā | pālitaṃ putravan nityaṃ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || gatir yaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ dvīpaś caiva parāyaṇam | saṃsāre vartamānānāṃ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yaḥ sākṣāt sarvadharmāṇām avisaṃvādakaḥ śuci | śucivākyaḥ śuciṃkaraḥ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yasmiñ jāte mahāvīre samṛddhāḥ sarvasampadāḥ | siddhārthaḥ sarvasambhāraḥ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yasmiñ jāte mahī sāddhiḥ savaneyaṃ prakampitā | sarvasattvāḥ pramuditāḥ sarva svasti kariṣyati || ṣaḍvikāraṃ pracalitā yasya bodhau vasuṃdharā | māraś ca durmanā āsīt sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yaśa āsīn muner yasya dharmacakre pravartite | āryasatyāni vadataḥ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || yena tīrthakarāḥ sarve jitā dharmeṇa tāritāḥ | vaśīkṛtāḥ sarvagaṇāḥ sarvaḥ svasti kariṣyati || svasti vaḥ kurutāṃ buddhaḥ svasti devāḥ saśakrakāḥ | svasti sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvakālaṃ diśantu vaḥ || buddhapuṇyānubhāvena devatānāṃ matena ca | yo yo 'rtha samabhipretaḥ sarvārtho 'dya samṛddhyatām | svasti vo dvipade bhotu svasti vo 'stu catuṣpade || svasti vo vrajatāṃ mārge svasti pratyāgateṣu ca | svasti rātrau svasti divā svasti madhyaṃdine sthite || sarvatra svasti vo bhontu mā caiṣāṃ pāpam āgamat | sarve sattvāḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve bhūtāś ca kevalāḥ || sarve vai sukhinaḥ santu sarve santu nirāmayāḥ |

1 jinoditāḥ] corr.; jinojitāḥ ms.  3 -ottamenādya] corr.; -otamenādya ms.  7 jagat] pc.; gajat ac.  30 -pretaḥ] corr.; -prethaḥ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 187

sarve bhadrāṇi paśyantu mā kaścit pāpam āgamat || yānīha bhūtāni samāgatāni sthitāni bhūmāv athavāntarīkṣe | kurvantu maitrī satataṃ prajāsu divā ca rātrau ca carantu dharmam || ity ānandaḥ pratiśrutya gataś caivaṃ babhāṣa saḥ | tatra mantraprabhāvena śāntāḥ sarve 'pi vetayaḥ || iti dṛṣṭvā mahānandaḥ pratyakṣaṃ buddhadharmatāṃ | pratyāgato muniṃ natvā tuṣṭāva tadguṇādritaḥ || bhagavan tvatprabhāvena sarvopadravināśitāḥ | sarvasattvā sukhādyaś ca svasti sarvatra sarvathā || evaṃ mahābalā vidyā yasyā duṣṭopasargitāḥ | vilayaṃ yānti pāpāś ca namas tasyai namo namaḥ || yasyā mantraprabhāvena duṣṭamārāś ca dāruṇāḥ | naśyante ca grahāriṣṭā namas tasyai namo namaḥ || tataḥ sambuddha ity āha mahāvidyeti kīrtitā | bhāṣitā sarvabuddhaiś ca gṛhītā moditā nv iyam || dhāritā vācitā nityaṃ parebhyo 'py upadeśitā | iyaṃ vidyā sadā dhāryā sarvasattvahitāśayaiḥ || || ity avocad bhagavān sarvāvatī parṣad abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

ārya-mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [82] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vasudhārāyai || tadyathā || oṃ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ 20 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ vajreṇa sarvaduṣṭānāṃ śatrūṇāṃ māraya 2 śoṣaya 2 stambhaya 2 bandhaya 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 sarvaśatrūṇāṃ nāśaya 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ kṣuṃ hūṃ || oṃ śrīdhane 2 dhanaiśvaryāsukham ānaya akṣayakoṣacintitotpādamanasi sādhani koṭe 2 koṭāvare koṭīśvarya anantāparyantasarvaratnasuvarṇavastrālaṃkārabharaṇe dhana 25 dhānyavṛddhiṃkari cintitotpatti samohani śuklasye koṣakoṣṭhāgāradohani bṛhaspater mantram apaharaṇi || buddhe 2 buddhasatye dharmasatye saṃghasatye sarvabodhisatye bodhiprāgbhārasatye sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhasatye brahmasatye viṣṇusatye rudrasatye lokapālasatye dhanadasamājñākari hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktivajravaiḍūrya30 śaṅkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatamarakaṭapadmarāga-indranīlakarkeṭanasarva­dravyaṃ samṛddhaya || catuḥṣaṣṭivrīhisahasrāṇām ādhipatyaṃ kārayanti || ehy ehi bhagavati vajradharasāgaragambhīrabuddhasatye satyavādini || oṃ cara 2 ciri 2 curu 2 huru 2 muru 2 lululululu | lelelelele || iṭi 2 niṭi 2 saṃsara 2 visara

23 -aiśvaryasukham] corr.; -aiśvaryāśuklam ms.  32 -sahasrāṇām ādhipatyaṃ] corr.; -sahasrāṇi samādhipatyaṃ ms.  

188 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

2 ihāgacchāgaccha bhagavati sādhakānāṃ mano icchāgamanaṃ paripūraya uttiṣṭha vidyāḥ sarvabuddhā bhagavantaḥ samājñāpayati svāhā | namas triyadhvikānāṃ sarvatathāgatānāṃ ṭili 2 ṭoli 2 iṭe 2 āgacchāgaccha bhagavatīye manorathaparipūraye daśabhyo digbhyaḥ yathodakadhārā paripūraya 2 yathā bhāskararaśminā vidhamayati tamaḥ || yathā śītāṃśunā āpyāyati || yathā mahauṣadhinā sarvarogā nāśayati || dhanado varuṇaś caiva indro vaivasvataṃ tathā | manonugāmi cintayantu satataṃ sarvārthaṃ prayacchadhvam || yathā me kāmā siddhir bhavatu na saṃśayaḥ || khaṭa 2 khiṭi 2 khuṭu 2 muru 2 muruṇḍa 2 tarpari 2 dehi me dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ śrī-jambhalajalendrāya sarvadravyaṃ dehi māṃ dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ om | hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ | hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīm || rakṣa 2 mamārogyadhanaṃ dehi dadāpaya māṃ svāhā || ||

5

10

ārya-śrī-vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [83] oṃ namaḥ śrī-sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān deveṣu trāyastriṃśeṣu viharati sma || sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāṃ mahatā bhikṣusamghena mahatā ca bodhisattvasaṃghena śakreṇa ca devānām indreṇa sārdham || tatra khalu bhagavān prajñapta evāsane niṣadya uṣṇīṣavyavalokitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma || samanantarasamāpannasya bhagavataḥ uṣṇīṣamadhyād imāni mantrapadāni niścaranti sma || namo bhagavate uṣṇīṣāya śuddhe viraje vimale svāhā || namo bhagavate apratihatoṣṇīṣāya || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || namaḥ saptānāṃ samyaksambuddhakoṭīnām | namo maitreyapramukhānāṃ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānām || namo loke 'rhatām | namaḥ śrotāpannānām | namaḥ sakṛdāgāminām | namo 'nāgāminām | namo loke samyaggatānām | namaḥ samyakpratipannānām | namo devarṣīṇām | namaḥ siddhavidyādhararṣīṇām | namaḥ śāpāyudhānāṃ śāpānugrahasamarthānām | namaḥ sarvavidyādharāṇām | namo devāya brahmaṇe | namaḥ indrāya | namo bhagavate rudrāya umāpatisahitāya | namo varuṇāya | namo bhagavate nārāyaṇāya | mahāpañcamudrānamaskṛtāya | namo bhagavate nandikeśvaramahākālāya tripuranagaravidrāpaṇakarāya | adhimuktikakaśmīramahāśmaśānanivāsitāya | namo mātṛgaṇasahitāya | namo bhagavate tathāgatakulasya | namo bhagavate padmakulasya | namo bhagavate vajrakulasya | namo bhagavate maṇikulasya | namo bhagavate gajakulasya | namo bhagavate karmakulasya | namo bhagavate ratnakulasya | namo bhagavate kumārakulasya | namo bhagavate

12 māṃ] pc.; om. ac.  28 bhagavate] pc.; bhagateva ac.  

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 189

nāgakulasya | namo bhagavate rāgakulasya | namo bhagavate dṛḍhaśūraraṇasenapraharaṇarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate amitābhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate akṣobhyāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate vajradharasāgaragarjine tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate amoghasiddhaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate supuṣpitasālendrarājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate padmottararājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddāya | namo bhagavate vipaśyine tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate śikhine tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate viśvabhuve tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate krakucchandāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate kanakamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate kāśyapāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate ratnacandrāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate ratnaketurājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate samantabhadrāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate vairocanāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya | namo bhagavate vikasitakamalotpalagandhaketurājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || ebhyo namaskṛtvā imāṃ bhagavatīṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrānāmāparājitāṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ pravakṣyāmi || sarvakalikalahavigrahavivādapraśamanīm | sarvabhūtagrahanivāraṇīṃ sarvaparavidyācchedanīm | akālamṛtyuparitrāyaṇīṃ sarvasattvabandhanamokṣaṇīm | sarvaduṣṭaduḥsvapnanāśanīṃ yakṣarākṣasagrahāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakarīm | caturaśītīnāṃ grahasahasrāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakarīm | aṣṭāviṃśatīnāṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ prasādanakarīṃ sarvaśatrunivāraṇīm | aṣṭānāṃ mahāgrahāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakarīṃ ghoraduṣṭaduḥsvapnānāṃ ca vināśanīm | viṣaśastrāgnyudakotsāraṇīm | sarvadurgatibhayottāraṇīm | yāvadaṣṭāvakālamaraṇaṃ paritrāṇakarīm | aparājitāṃ mahāghorāṃ mahātejāṃ mahācaṇḍāṃ mahāśvetāṃ mahadīptāṃ mahāmālāṃ mahājvālāṃ mahāpāṇḍaravāsinīm || ārya-tārā bhṛkuṭīś caiva jayā ca vijayā tathā | sarvamāravihantī ca vajramāleti viśrutā ||

2 -śūraraṇa-] corr.; -śūraṇa- ms.  4 akṣobhyāya] corr.; akṣobhyā ms.  30 mahāgrahāṇāṃ] corr.; mahāṇāṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

190 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

padmā bhāvajacihnā ca mālā caivāparājitā | vajratuṇḍī viśālī ca śāntā vaidehapūjitā || saumyarūpā mahāśvetā jvālā pāṇḍaravāsinī | ārya-tārā mahābalā aparā vajraśṛṅkhalā caiva || vajrakaumārī kulaṃdharī ca vajrahastā vajravidyā kāñcanamālikā || kusumbharatnā caiva vairocanakulaprabhā | tathāgatakuloṣṇīṣa viśrutā vidyumbhamānikā || vajrakanakaprabhāsa locanā vajratuṇḍī ca | śvetā ca kamalākṣī ca śrī buddhalocanīti ca || tathā vajraprabhā candrā tathā vajradharāpi ca | vajramālā mahāmāyā devī ca kanakaprabhā || sulocanā ca śvetā ca kamalā kamalekṣaṇā | vinītā śāntacittā ca ātmaguṇajñā śaśiprabhā || ityetā mahāmudrāgaṇāḥ samātṛgaṇāś ca sarvān rakṣāṃ kurvantu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca || || om ṛṣigaṇapraśaste sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatre hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ jambhani || hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ stambhani | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ mohanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ paravidyāstambhanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ sarvaduṣṭastambhanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ sarvavidyācchedanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ stambhanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ sarvayakṣarākṣasagrahāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ caturaśītīnāṃ grahasahasrāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭrom aṣṭāviṃśatīnāṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ prasādanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭrom aṣṭānāṃ mahāgrahāṇāṃ vidhvaṃsanakari | hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ ṣṭroṃ rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca || namo bhagavati tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatre mahāpratyaṅgire mahāsahasrabhuje mahāsahasraśīrṣe koṭīśatasahasranetre abhedye jvalitaṭaṃkāri mahāvajrodāre tribhuvanamaṇḍale || oṃ svastir bhavatu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rājabhayāt | caurabhayāt | agnibhayāt | udakabhayāt | viṣaśastrabhayāt | śatrubhayāt | paracakrabhayāt | durbhikṣabhayāt | aribhayāt | aśanibhayāt | akālamṛtyubhayāt | dharaṇīkampabhayāt | ulkāpātabhayāt | rājadaṇḍabhayāt | caṇḍamṛgabhayāt | nāgabhayāt | vidyudbhayāt | taptavālukabhayāt | suparṇibhayāt | sarvetyupadravopasargopāyāsabhayāt | grahabhayāt | devabhayāt | nāgabhayāt | yakṣabhayāt | rākṣasabhayāt | gandharvabhayāt | asurabhayāt | garuḍabhayāt | kiṃnarabhayāt | mahoragagrahāt | manuṣyagrahāt | amanuṣyagrahāt | bhūtagrahāt | pretagrahāt | piśācagrahāt | kumbhāṇḍagrahāt | pūtanagrahāt | kaṭapūtanagrahāt | skandagrahāt | unmādagrahāt | chāyāgrahāt | apasmāragrahāt | ostārakagrahāt

8 -kanaka-] corr.; -kana- ms.  37 skanda-] corr.; skandha- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 191

| ḍākinīgrahāt | kaṭaḍākinīgrahāt | revatīgrahāt | jāmakīgrahāt | śakunīgrahāt | mātṛnandigrahāt | lambikāgrahāt | śamikāgrahāt | ālambanagrahāt | kaṭavāsinīgrahāt | kaṭaṃkaṭakamālinīgrahāt | sarvagrahāt || ojohāriṇyāḥ | garbhāhāriṇyāḥ | rudhirāhāriṇyāḥ | vasāhāriṇyāḥ | māṃsāhāriṇyāḥ | medāhāriṇyāḥ | majjāhāriṇyāḥ | jātāhāriṇyāḥ | jīvitāhāriṇyāḥ | balyāhāriṇyāḥ | mālyāhāriṇyāḥ | gandhāhāriṇyāḥ | puṣpāhāriṇyāḥ | dhūpāhāriṇyāḥ | phalāhāriṇyāḥ | śasyāhāriṇyāḥ | āhutyāhāriṇyāḥ | pūyāhāriṇyāḥ | viṣṭāhāriṇyāḥ | mūtrāhāriṇyāḥ | śleṣmāhāriṇyāḥ | kheṭāhāriṇyāḥ | siṃghānakāhāriṇyāḥ | vāntāhāriṇyāḥ | viriktāhāriṇyāḥ | aśucyāhāriṇyāḥ | spandanikāhāriṇyāḥ | vittāhāriṇyāḥ | cintāhāriṇyāḥ || eteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | parivrājakakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmi asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | ḍākaḍākinīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | brahmakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | śakrakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | nārāyaṇakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | mahāpaśupatikṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | mahākālakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | mātṛkāgaṇakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | kāpālīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | śabarakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | pukkasīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | atharvaṇakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajrena | vajrakaumārīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | yamārikṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | yamadūtakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | krūranāgakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | agnikarmakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | vināyakakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | kumārakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | caturmahārājakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | caturbhaginīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | garuḍakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | jayakaramadhukarasiddhikarasarvārthasādhanakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | bhṛṅgirīṭinandikeśvarakārttikeyacandrasūryagaṇapatisahāyakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | nagnaśramaṇakṛtaṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | arhatkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | avalokiteśvarakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | vītarāgakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | vajrapāṇiguhyakādhipatikṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | yatrayatrakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | yena kāritā

24 chindayāmy] corr.; vindayāmy ms.  26 chindayāmy] corr.; vindayāmy ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

192 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tasya kṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | muṇḍaśramaṇakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | dūtadūtīceṭaceṭīkṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | sarvarṣivarakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | sarvadevagaṇakṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | sarvāhitaiṣipatikṛtāṃ vidyāṃ chindayāmy asinā kīlayāmi vajreṇa | oṃ bhagavati rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca | sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭān | sarvapratyamitrāhitaiṣiṇo vā tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatre namo 'stu te || sarvabuddhanamaskṛte | asitānalārkaprabhāsphuṭavikasitasitātapatre oṃ jvalala 2 dhaka 2 khāda 2 dara 2 vidara 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || sarvaduṣṭān hūṃ hūṃ sarvadurlaṅghitebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvadurlikhitebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaduśchāyebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvadigbhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvadurbhuktebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaduścharditebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvāvadhūtebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaduṣkṛtebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaduṣprekṣitebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvajvalebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvāpasmārebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvostārakebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaḍākinībhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvarevatībhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvakaṭavāsinībhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvajāmakebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaśakunibhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvamātṛnandikebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvagarebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaviṣebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvayogebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvālambakebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvabhayebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvopadravebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvottrāsebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvavyādhibhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvaśramaṇebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvagrahebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvatīrthikebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvapratyarthikebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvapātakebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvonmādebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvavidyādharebhyaḥ phaṭ | jayakaramadhukarasarvārthasādhakebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvavidyācārebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvavidyārājebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvasādhakebhyo vidyācāryebhyaḥ phaṭ | caturbhyo bhaginībhyaḥ phaṭ | vajrakaumārīye vidyārājñīye phaṭ | sarvavighnavināyakānāṃ phaṭ | paravidrāpaṇakarāya phaṭ | sarvāsurebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvagaruḍebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvamahoragebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvamanuṣyāmanuṣyebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvamarutebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvakumbhāṇḍebhyaḥ phaṭ | vajraśṛṅkhalāya mahāpratyaṅgirāya phaṭ | sarvopasargebhyaḥ phaṭ | mahāpratyaṅgirebhyaḥ phaṭ || chinda 2 phaṭ | bhinda 2 phaṭ | hūṃ 2 phaṭ | he 2 phaṭ | ho 2 phaṭ | amoghāya phat | apratihatāya phaṭ | varadāya phaṭ | asuravidrāpaṇakarāya phaṭ | sarvadevebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvanāgebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvayakṣebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvarākṣasebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvagandharvebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvakiṃnarebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvabhūtebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvapretebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvapiśācebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvapūtanebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvakaṭapūtanebhyaḥ phat | sarvaskandebhyaḥ phaṭ | vajraśṛṅkhalāya

8 -sitātapatre] corr.; -sitāpatre ms.  23 jaya-] pc.; jayaja- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 193

mahāpratyaṅgirārājāya phaṭ | kālāya phaṭ | mahākālāya phaṭ | mātṛgaṇebhyaḥ phaṭ | mahāmātṛgaṇanamaskṛtāya phaṭ | vaiṣṇavīye phaṭ | māheśvarīye phaṭ | brahmāṇīye phaṭ | agnīye phaṭ | mahākālīye phaṭ | kāladaṇḍīye phaṭ | aindrīye phaṭ | raudrīye phaṭ | cāmuṇḍīye phaṭ | vārāhīye phaṭ | mahāvārāhīye phaṭ | kālarātrīye phaṭ | rātrīye phaṭ | yamadaṇḍīye phaṭ | kāpālīye phaṭ | mahākāpālīye phaṭ | kaumārīye phaṭ | yāmīye phaṭ | vāyavye phaṭ | nairṛtye phaṭ | vāruṇīye phaṭ | mārutīye phaṭ | saumyeye phaṭ | aiśānīye phaṭ | pukkasīye phaṭ | atharvaṇīye phaṭ | śabarīye phaṭ | kṛṣṇaśabarīye phaṭ | yamadūtīye phaṭ | niśidivācarebhyaḥ phaṭ | trisaṃdhyācarebhyaḥ phaṭ | dharaṇīye phaṭ | adhimuktikakāśmīramahāśmaśānanivāsinīye phaṭ | ebhyaḥ sarvabhayebhyaḥ phaṭ | sarvadoṣebhyaḥ phaṭ | oṃ ṣṭroṃ bandha 2 duṣṭān | rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvān svāhā || ye kecin mama sarvasattvāṃś ca duṣṭā duṣṭacittā raudrā raudracittāḥ | pāpāḥ pāpacittāḥ | kupitāḥ kupitacittāḥ | amitrā amitracittāḥ || te ete mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kurvantu jīvantu varṣaśataṃ paśyantu śaradāśatam | ye kecid yakṣagrahāḥ | ojohārāḥ | garbhāhārā | rudhirāhārā | vasāhārā | māṃsāhārā | medāhārā | majjāhārā | jātāhārā | jīvitāhārā | balyāhārā | mālyāhārā | gandhāhārā | puṣpāhārā | dhūpāhārā | phalāhārā | āhutyāhārā | vittāhārā | cittāhārā | pūyāhārā | viṣṭāhārā | mutrāhārā | kheṭāhārā | śleṣmāhārā | siṃhānakāhārā | viriktāhārā | aśucyāhārā | spandanikāhārā | pāpacittā duṣṭacittā raudracittā devagrahā | nāgagrahā | yakṣagrahā | rākṣasagrahā | gandharvagrahā | asuragrahā | garuḍagrahā | kiṃnaragrahā | mahoragagrahā | manuṣyagrahā | amanuṣyagrahā | marutagrahā | pretagrahā | piśācagrahā | bhūtagrahā | kumbhāṇḍagrahā | pūtanagrahā | kaṭapūtanagrahā | skandagrahā | unmādagrahā | chāyāgrahā | apasmāragrahā | ostārakagrahā | ḍākinīgrahā | revatīgrahā | śamikāgrahā | jāmakagrahāḥ | śakunigrahā | mātṛnandigrahā | kambukāminīgrahā | alambanagrahā | kaṭaḍākinīgrahā | kaṭakamālinīgrahā | sarvagrahāḥ || jvarā ekāhikā dvaitīyakāḥ traitīyakāḥ cāturthakāḥ saptāhikāḥ ardhamāsikāḥ māsikāḥ dvaimāsikāḥ ardhadaivasikāḥ mauhūrtikāḥ nityajvarāḥ viṣamajvarāḥ bhūtajvarāḥ pretajvarāḥ piśācajvarāḥ mānuṣajvarāḥ amānuṣajvarāḥ vātikāḥ paittikāḥ śleṣmikāḥ sāṃnipātikāḥ śirovartim apanayantu mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca ardhāvabhedakam | ārocakam | akṣirogaṃ nāsarogaṃ mukharogaṃ kaṇṭharogaṃ hṛdrogaṃ galagrahaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ dantaśūlam udaraśūlaṃ hṛdayaśūlam | marmaśūlaṃ pārśvaśūlaṃ pṛṣṭhaśūlam udaraśūlaṃ kaṭiśūlaṃ vastiśūlaṃ guḍaśūlaṃ yoniśūlaṃ pradaraśūlam ūruśūlaṃ jaṅghāśūlaṃ

1 -pratyaṅgirārājāya] pc.; -pratyaṅgirāyarārājāya ac.  22 asura-] corr.; asuru- ms.  25 skanda-] corr.; skandha- ms.  29 dvai-] corr.; daiva- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

194 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

hastaśūlaṃ pādaśūlam aṅgapratyaṅgaśūlaṃ mama cāpanayantu || bhūtapretavetāḍaḍākinījvaradahrakaṇḍūkiṭibhakuṣṭhapittakaplīhabhagaṃdaralūtāpāmāvaisarpalohaliṅgāśeṣaśvāsatrāsakāsamūrcchāgaraviṣayogāgnyudakamāramārīkalahavairakāntārākālamṛty utryambukatrailāṭakavṛścikasarpanakulasiṃhavyāghraṛkṣatarakṣucarmaramakaravṛkataskarājīvakāyikānām apanayantu | anyeṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ sitātapatrāmahāvajroṣṇīṣamahāpratyaṅgirāvidyānubhāvena yāvad dvādaśayojanābhyantareṇa pañcaśatayojanābhyantareṇa vā vidyābandhanaṃ karomi | tejobandhanaṃ karomi | sarvavidyābandhanaṃ karomi | paravidyābandhanaṃ karomi | sīmābandhaṃ karomi dharaṇībandhaṃ karomi | daśadigbandhaṃ karomi | ākāśabandhanaṃ karomi | parasainyastambhanaṃ karomi || tadyathā || oṃ anale 2 khakhame 2 vīṣade 2 vīre 2 saumye 2 śānte 2 dānte 2 vajradhare bandhabandhani vajrapāṇe phaṭ || oṃ hūṃ ṣṭroṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā | oṃ vajrapāśe bandha 2 vajrapāśena sarvaduṣṭavighnavināyakān hūṃ phaṭ 2 rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca svāhā || ya imāṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāṃ nāmāparājitāṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ mahāvidyārājñīṃ likhitvā bhūrjapatre vastre vā valkale vā kāyagataṃ vā kaṇṭhagataṃ vā kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati | agnyudakaṃ na kramiṣyati | sarvakṛtyakarma na kramiṣyati | na garaṃ na kramiṣyati | yogaṃ na kramiṣyati | nākālamṛtyunā kālaṃ kramiṣyati | sarvagrahāṇāṃ sarvavighnavināyakānāṃ ca priyo bhaviṣyati mana-āpaś caturaśītikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi jātau jātau jātismaro bhaviṣyati | caturaśītivajrakulakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi vidyādevatā nityaṃ satatasamitaṃ tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyanti | caturaśītivajradūtīkiṃkarā nityaṃ paripālayiṣyanti teṣām api priyo bhaviṣyati | mana-āpaś ca na kadācid yakṣatvaṃ na rākṣasatvaṃ na bhūtatvaṃ na piśācatvaṃ na pūtanatvaṃ na kaṭapūtanatvaṃ na manuṣyadāridryaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati | gaṅgānadīvālikāsaṃkhyeyāprameyāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyaskandhena samanvāgato bhaviṣyati || imāṃ ca sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāṃ nāmāparājitāṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ mahāvidyārājñīṃ dhārayamānaḥ | abrahmacārī brahmacārī bhaviṣyati | amaunī maunī bhaviṣyati | aśuciḥ śucir bhaviṣyati | anupavāsī upavāsī bhaviṣyati | yo 'pi pañcānantaryakārī syāt so 'pi nirdhūtapāpo bhaviṣyati | pūrvakarmāvaraṇaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ parikṣayaṃ gacchanti || yaḥ kaścin mātṛgrāmaḥ | tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāṃ nāmāparājitāṃ mahāpratyaṅgirāṃ mahāvidyārājñīṃ dhārayamānaḥ | putrārthī putraṃ pratilabhate | āyuḥpuṇyabalaṃ pratilabhate | itaś cyutvā sukhāvatyāṃ lokadhātāv upapadyate | sa ca rāgadveṣamohamānadarpavigato bhaviṣyati || yaḥ

3 -lūtā-] corr.; -lūtāka- ms.  4 -trailāṭaka-] corr.; -trailāṭuka- ms.  9 para-] pc.; parama- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 195

kaścin manuṣyamāre gomāre paśumāre sarvetyupadravopasargopāyāse paracakrāgamaneṣu tasya bhagavato 'jitasya samyaksambuddhasya sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāṃ nāmāparājitāṃ dhvajāgrāvaropitāṃ kṛtvā mahatā pūjāsatkāreṇa mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sarvanagaradvāreṣu praveśayet | vihāre vā grāme vā nagare vā janapade vā nigame vā śmaśāne vā parvate vā araṇyāyatane vā || imām aparājitāṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ vidyārājñīṃ mahatā satkāreṇa praveśayet | praveśitamātreṇa praśāntiḥ kṛtā bhaviṣyati || sarvetyupadravopasargopāyāsāḥ paracakrāṇi praśāmyanti | ananto nāgarājā śaṅkhapālo nāgarājā mahākṛṣṇo nāgarājā nandopanandau nāgarājānau | anye ca sarve te nāgarājānaḥ kālena kālaṃ varṣayiṣyanti kālena kālam autsukyam āpatsyante | kālena kālaṃ garjayiṣyati | sarve rogopadravāś copaśamayiṣyanti || oṃ hūṃ ṣṭroṃ bandha 2 sarvaduṣṭān rakṣa 2 māṃ sattvāṃś ca svāhā || oṃ hūṃ ṣṭroṃ bandha 2 duṣṭān rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca vajrapāṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣa anavalokitamūrdhni tejorāśi | oṃ jvala 2 khāda 2 dhaka 2 dara 2 vidara 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 hūṃ 3 phaṭ 2 rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca svāhā || oṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatre hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca hūṃ phaṭ || tadyathā || oṃ anale 2 acale 2 khasame 2 vīre 2 saumye 2 sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatre sarvaduṣṭacittān hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || buddhayogena sarvopadraveṣu trijaptā kartavyā | sarvabuddhabodhisattvāś ca sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñīsamāptā || || [84] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ ṭaki ṭaki guli gumuli sasa gugu ṭiṭi viciṭi huyu huruṭi svāhā || ayaṃ bhagavan nāgaśapathaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye duṣṭanāgāśaniativṛṣṭyanāvṛṣṭikālavṛṣṭivātameghāśaniśītavāyuvighnotpātakāle | ayaṃ vidyādhareṇa uccasare vā parvate vā saptavārān pūrvāmukham uccasvareṇa uccārayitavyam || sarṣapaṃ caturdiśaṃ kṣeptavyaṃ sahakṣiptenoccāritamātreṇa sarvanāgānāṃ śarīrāṇi śatadhā viśīryeyuḥ vināśayeyur mā bhavanti || tataḥ śīghraṃ varṣadhārā-m-utsṛjanti | bhagavatoktam ity evaṃ bhujagādhipate dhāraṇīyam iti || || iti sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || 12 sattvāṃś] pc.; sarvattvāṃś ac.  27 -nāgāśani-] corr.; -nāgāsena ms.  28 ativṛṣṭy-] corr.; atikaṣṭa- ms.  31 viśīryeyuḥ] corr.; visṛryeyuḥ ms.  

25

30

196 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[85] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-parṇaśavarītārāyai || namo ratnatrayāya || namo 'mitābhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || namo āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || namo mahāsthāmaprāptāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || vāmane tvāṃ namasyāmi tvāṃ namasyāmi vāmane || bhagavati piśāci parṇaśavari pāśaparaśudhāriṇi yāni kānicid bhayāny utpadyante | yāni kānicin mahāmāyā yā kācid ītayā ye kecid upadravā | ye kecid upāyāsā ye kecid adhyātmikā bhayā ye kecid upadravā ye kecid upasargāḥ sambaddhā vā utpadyante | sarvāṇi tāni sarvās tāḥ sarve te bālata evotpadyante | tena paṇḍitas tad anena satyena satyavacanena satyavākyena | rjjaḥ rjjaḥ 2 | ebhiḥ paṇḍitādhiṣṭhitair mantrapadaiḥ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kuru paritrāṇaṃ kuru parigrahaṃ kuru paripālanaṃ kuru 2 śāntisvastyayanaṃ kuru daṇḍaparihāraṃ kuru śastraparihāraṃ kuru viṣadūṣaṇaṃ kuru viṣanāśanaṃ kuru agniparihāraṃ kuru udakaparihāraṃ kuru kākhordacchedanaṃ kuru sīmābandhaṃ kuru dharaṇībandhaṃ kuru || tadyathā || oṃ amṛte 2 amṛtodbhave amṛtasambhave aśvasthe aśvasthāge mā mara 2 mā sara 2 śama praśama upaśama sarvān upaśama sarvākālamṛtyūn upaśama sarvanakṣatradoṣān upaśama sarvadaṃṣṭriṇā copaśama bhagavati piśāci parṇaśavari tunna 2 vitunna 2 tunna 2 tumūle svāhā || oṃ gauri gandhāri caṇḍāli mātaṅgi pukkasi svāhā || oṃ aṅkure maṅkure prabhaṅkure parṇaśavari svāhā || oṃ namaḥ sarvaśavarāṇāṃ mahāśavarāṇāṃ bhagavati piśāci parṇaśavari svāhā || oṃ piśāci parṇaśavari hrīḥ haḥ hūṃ phaṭ piśāci svāhā || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

25

[86] oṃ namo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ || namo 'mitābhāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ mārīci 2 amṛtodbhave | buddhavati | buddhabhāṣite sarvadharmolkāprajvālani | buddhi 2 mahābuddhi | vīre mahāvīravati | vegavati | garuḍavegavati | indravajravegavati | buddhāvalokite | muni 2 namo mahāmuni hūṃ phaṭ buddhadharmasaṃghabale sarvayakṣarākṣasapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanasarvagrahavetāḍān anyāś ca duṣṭacittān bandha 2 kara 2 gṛhṇa 2 grasa 2 māra 2 bhañja 2 daha

30

7 ītayā] corr.; īnayā ms.  23 haḥ] pc.; hahaḥ ac.  25 nāma] pc.; manā ac.  26 'rhadbhyaḥ] corr.; 'rhabhyaḥ ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 197

2 paca 2 matha 2 sarvabuddhānāṃ balena nāśaya 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 turu 2 vidrāpaya 2 sarvaśatrūn sarvarākṣasādīnāṃ manuṣyāmanuṣyān vara 2 bandha 2 saṃkoca nikoca | sphoṭaya 2 garja 2 tarja 2 hana 2 sarvaśatrūn sarvaparamantrān sarvaparaprayogān hana 2 sarvarogān rakṣa 2 mama sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvopadravopasargopāyāsebhyaḥ svāhā || śikhāṃ vāndhakṛte sarvayakṣarākṣasapiśācādayo yojanaśataṃ prapalāyante | ekavāram apy udāhṛtena saparivārasya rakṣāṃ kurute yojanaśatasahasrāṇy api | paṭhitamātreṇa sarvayakṣarākṣasādīnāṃ bandhayanti | sarvajanasya priyo bhavati | dine dine śatavārān uccārayet ślokatrayaṃ gṛhṇāti | añjanābhisambhya akṣiṇīm añjayet krodhābhibhūto 'pi nayāna paśyati te priyo bhavati | dvilakṣajāpena sarvarogān prahīyate | dhāritamātreṇa jātismaro bhavati | tailam ekavāraṃ parijapya śiro mrakṣayet śirovartim apanayati | bahuvidhān bhagaṃdarādīn nāśayati | marīcaguṭikāṃ dvau vārau parijapya nagarādi praviśet yad icchati tal labhate || || ārya-hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

5

10

15

[87] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavate ārya-maitreyabodhisattvāya || namo bhagavate śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || namo maitreyāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya | tadyathā || oṃ ajite 2 ajitaṃjaye | hara 2 mahāmaitrāvalokite | kara 2 mahāsamayasiddhi | bhara 2 mahābodhimaṇḍavije | smara 2 asmākaṃ 20 samayasiddhi | bodhi 2 mahābodhi svāhā || oṃ mohi 2 mahāmohi svāhā || mati 2 smare svāhā || asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena śravaṇamātreṇa dhāraṇavācanapaṭhanasvādhyāyanacintanabhāvanamātreṇa yadā 'sau samyaksambuddhaḥ bodhir abhisambhotsyate || tadāvaśyaṃ mayā sattvā 25 gaveṣayitavyā || vyākaraṇaṃ kuryād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau || ataḥ tiryagyonigatānām api mṛgapakṣigaṇānāṃ karṇapuṭe nipatiṣyati | te 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau vyākaraṇaṃ labhyate || asyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa kadācid apāyagāmino bhaviṣyanti na cāpāyamalena lipyante || na ca mātuḥ kukṣāv upapadyante | divyakalpasahasre rājā cakravartir bhaviṣyati | 30 daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti || yathaucitāḥ prārthitā bhogā siddhyanti || na ca mayā bhagavan sarvasattvā vismartavyā | avaśyaṃ mayā

5 -sattvāṃś] pc.; -sattvāṃnāś ac.  13 parijapya] corr.; parikṣupya ms.  15 hemāṅgā] pc.; hemāṅgāthā ac.  17 maitreyāya] corr.; maitrīyāya ms.  25 abhisambhotsyate] corr.; abhisaṃsyāt ms.  30 -sahasre] corr.; -sahas ms.  

198 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇena sattvā vyākaraṇa kartavyā || sadbhūyām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau ceti || || ārya-maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [88] oṃ namo buddhāya || yāvatī prathamā koṭyaḥ saṃsārasyāntavarjitāḥ | tāvat sattvahitārthāya cariṣyāmi tāṃ carīm || utpādayāmi sambodhau cittaṃ nāthayaśaṃ sukham | nimantrayeyaṃ jagat sarvaṃ dāridrān mocito 'smi tat || vyāpādakhilacittaṃ me īrṣyāmātsaryam eva vā | nādhyāgreṇa kariṣyāmi bodhi prāpsyāmi yāvatā || brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāmi kāmāṃs tyakṣyāmi pāpakān | buddhānām anuśikṣiṣyo śīlasaṃvarasaṃyame || nāhaṃ tvaritarūpena bodhi prāpnoti notsahe | aparāntakoṭiṃ sthāsyāmi bodhisattvasya kāraṇā tu || kṣetraṃ viśodhayiṣyāmi aprameyam acintayam | nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi daśadikṣu ca viśrutam || kāyavākkarmani cāhaṃ śodhayiṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ | śodhayiṣyam enaṃ karmaṃ kartavye 'smin śubhaṃkaram || ||

5

10

15

iti mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhāna-rāja samāptaḥ || || [89] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-tārāyai || namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ śrīāryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ tāre tutāre ture svāhā || sarvaduṣṭānāṃ mama kṛte jambhaya stambhaya mohaya bandhaya vidhvaṃsaya hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 svāhā || sarvaduṣṭastambhani tāre svāhā || tadyathā || oṃ tāre tāraye hūṃ 3 samayasthite bhara 2 sarvābharaṇavibhūṣite padmani padmamahāpadmāsanasthite hasa 2 trailokyavarade sarvadevatādānapūjite smarahi bhagavate tāre smarahi bhagavān tathāgatasya purata samayaṃ dhara 2 mahāsattvāvalokite maṇikanakavicitrābharaṇe oṃ vilokaya bhagavati tāre hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

20

ārya-tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

30

11 kāmāṃs] corr.; kāyāt ms.  • tyakṣyāmi] corr.; svabhyaṣyāmi ms.  26 -mahāpadmāsanasthite] corr.; -mapadmāsanisthite ms.  27 -pūjite] corr.; -pūji ms.  

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 199

[90] oṃ namaḥ śrī-sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || namo bhagavate sasarvamārabalapramathanāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || namo bhagavatyai ārya-dhvajāgrakeyūrāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān deveṣu trāyastriṃśeṣu viharati sma || pāṇḍakambalaśilāyām || atha khalu śakro devānām indro vemacitreṇāsurendreṇa jitaḥ satvaraṃ tvaramāṇo yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntopasaṃkramya bhagavantam idam avocat || ihāhaṃ bhagavan vemacitreṇāsurendreṇa jitaḥ parājito devās trāyastriṃśāś ca jitāḥ parājitās tatrāsmābhir bhagavan kathaṃ pratipattavyam || bhagavān āha || udgṛhāṇa devendra dhvajāgrakeyūrāṃ nāma dhāraṇīm aparājitām || mayā pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūtenāparājitadhvajasya tathāgatasyāntikād udgṛhya parebhyo vistareṇa samprakāśitā | tato nābhijānāmi vāgbhayavāksambhavā | romaharṣaṇanimittaṃ vā || antaśas tatkṣaṇikām asti kāyapīḍā vā || tat katamā sā bhagavan || bhagavān dhvajāgrakeyūrāṃ nāma dhāraṇīm aparājitā hṛdayaṃ bhāṣante sma || || tadyathā || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo dhvajāgrakeyūre jaya 2 vijaya 2 jayavāhani śaṃkari prabhaṃkari prabhañjani bhañjaya 2 stambhaya 2 mohaya 2 bhagavati jayavāhani jayottari matha 2 pramatha 2 hasa 2 grasa 2 hūṃ 2 he 2 laghu 2 lambodari trinetre caturvaktre caturdaṃṣṭre asimusalacakratriśūlavajrakavacamudrādhāraṇi rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca bhagavati sarvopadravopasargebhyaḥ || oṃ bhagavati hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 pramatha 2 dhana 2 vidhuna 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 sphoṭaya 2 bhañjaya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 mama sarvaśatrūn kruṭa 2 tṛṭa 2 ulkāmukhi ulkādhāriṇi trailokyamathani vidhvaṃsaya 2 mama śatrūṇāṃ sainyān | rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvopadravebhyaḥ | cala 2 cili 2 curu 2 kala 2 kili 2 kulu 2 muñca 2 aṭṭaṭṭahāsa vidhvaṃsaya mama śatrusainyān trāsaya 2 bhrāmaya 2 buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saṃghasatyena satyavādisatyena satyavādi nitya mātikramatha buddhadharmasaṃghasatya mātikramatha satyavādisatya mātikramatha | lambodari kuṭa 2 kuṭāpaya 2 rudram ānaya 2 viṣṇum ānaya 2 candrasūryam ānaya 2 trailokyādhipatim ānaya 2 sarvadevām ānaya 2 sarvayakṣarākṣasakumbhāṇḍamahoragādīn ānaya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 mama sarvaśatrusainyān | māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca rakṣa 2 rakṣāpaya 2 raṅga 2 raṅgāpaya 2 kulu 2 culu 2 puṣpamālini rundha 2 ṛṭi 2 ciṭi 2 viṭi 2 bhṛkuṭīmukhaparasainyakulonmādanakari hala 2 hili 2 hulu 2 dhvaṃ 2 he 2 riṇa 2 mati jambudhvaje buddhavilokite rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś cemaṃ sthānaṃ ca sarvatathāgatāvalokite svāhā || guṇarājaprabhāsottame svāhā || candrārkavimale svāhā || sarvagrahanakṣatre dhyāmīkaraṇi svāhā || rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś cemaṃ sthānaṃ sarvabhayebhyaḥ svāhā ||

11 nābhijānāmi] pc.; bhinājānāmi ac.  12 -nimittaṃ] pc.; -minittaṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

200 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

iyaṃ sā devendra dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāriṇī aparājitā | yatra kvacid yuddhe vā kalahe vā vivāde vā vigrahe vā yena paṭhiṣyate sa sarvatra jayo bhaviṣyati | dhvajāgre vā kaṇṭhe vā baddhvā dhārayitavyā | manuṣyarājaśūrapuruṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣāṃ karoti | strīrūpadhāriṇī bhūtvā purataḥ sthitvā 'bhayaṃ dadāti | śatrusainyaṃ vidrāpayati māṅgalyaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanaṃ śrī-lakṣmī saṃsthāpitā bhaviṣyati || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te śakro devendraḥ sarvāvatī parṣad bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

ārya-dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptāḥ || || [91] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān vaiśravaṇapuryāṃ suvarṇaśṛṅge parvataśikhare viharati sma || anekaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragavidyādharāpsarādibhiḥ stūyamāno dharmālokamukhaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayām āsa || atha nārāyaṇo 'surair jitaḥ parājitaḥ satrastaḥ tejobalahīno yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ | upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandyaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ san evam āha || sarvajño 'si bhagavan sarvadarśī sarvasattvānukampakaḥ tad deśayatu bhagavān dharmaparyāyam | yena devā nāgā yakṣā rākṣasādayo manuṣyā vā mahati śastrasampāte saṃgrāme vā upadravena vā vivāde vā sarvavijayino bhaviṣyanti || bhagavān āha || kim atra nārāyaṇo bhīto 'si māyādharas tvaṃ nārāyaṇa māyāvī tvaṃ mahābalo 'si | anekamāyājālena sattvān viheṭhayasi | saṃgrāme vijayapraśnaṃ paripṛcchasi || nārāyaṇa evam āha || iha bhagavan kāmāsurendreṇāsuramāyājito 'haṃ mṛtāś ca devāḥ kecit palāyitāḥ | kecid vidhvaṃsitāḥ tad deśayatu bhagavān dharmaparyāyam | yena sattvā saṃgrāme vijayino bhaviṣyati || asurān parājayiṣyati hīyamāno darpā asurā bhaviṣyati || bhagavān āha || bhūtapūrvaṃ nārāyaṇa atīte 'dhvani magadhārohirake parvate ratnaśrīr nāma rājā babhūva | tena kālena tena samayena viśveśvaro nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavān babhūva || tasya bhagavato viśveśvarasya sakāśāt | mayā imāni mahāmāyāvijayavāhiṇī-nāmavidyāmantrapadāni udgṛhītāni dhāritāni vācitāni paryavāptāni anumoditāni parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśitāni || asyā dhāraṇyā prabhāvena

3 dhārayitavyā] corr.; rayitavyā ms.  7 parṣad] corr.; parṣa ms.  • bhagavato] pc.; bhagatova ac.  19 śastrasampāte] corr.; śastrampāte ms.  24 vidhvaṃsitāḥ] corr.; vidhvaṃsitāḥtāḥ ms.  

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 201

nārayaṇa na kvacic chatrubhayaṃ na vinipātabhayaṃ na caurabhayaṃ cotpannaṃ bhavati | varṣaśatasahasrāṇi dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā paścāt sukhena nagarān nagarāntaram udyānayātrām iva dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvena yāti | jātiparivṛtye māndhātā nāma bodhisattvaś cakravartī rājā babhūva | saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ | ājñāyā sakalatrailokyam ājñāpitavān || pūrvaṃ dānapāramitānisyandena sarvasattvān yathābhilaṣitenopakaraṇena vasudhārāṃ yāti bhagavān | sarvasattvāḥ sukhinaḥ sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhā babhūva || tadyathā nārāyaṇa asyā dhāraṇyāḥ prabhāvenānekakalpaśatāni dānapāramitāsambhāra paripūritavān || ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragavidyādharamanuṣyāmanuṣyājñākarās tiṣṭhanti | na ca te pratipakṣam udvahanti catuḥṣaṣṭikalpasahasrāṇi prāviṣkṛtya paśyad vainateyabhayān nāgān mukhe sthāpayitvā ekajanmani anuttarāṃ samyaksambuddho 'haṃ loke 'nuttaro devaguru sambhūtaḥ | te nārāyaṇa gṛhṇatāṃ mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇīmantrapadāni || || tadyathā || namas tryadhvānugatapratiṣṭhitebhyaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ sarvamudrāmantrapadebhyaḥ || oṃ māye mahāmāye mahāmāyādhāraṇi iyaṃ sā mahāmāyātantreṇa mahāmāyārūpeṇa bhrama 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca ye virūpakaṃ cintayanti sarvaduṣṭasattvās tān bhrāmaya 2 mohaya 2 mūrcchāpaya 2 māraya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 mara 2 mahāmāye alalalale mahāmāyāsahasramukhi sahasraśire sahasrabhuje jvalitanetre sarvatathāgatahṛdayagarbhe asidhanuḥparaśupāśatomarakanayaśaktinṛmuṇḍihaste mudgaracakrahaste | ehehi bhagavati sarvatathāgatasatyena devarṣigaṇasatyena mahāmāyāvijayavāhini smara 2 sarvatathāgatajñānarūpeṇāgaccha 2 sarvāvaraṇakṣayaṃkari parasainyavidrāvaṇi mohaya 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvaduṣṭān rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāgre sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ svāhā || mahāmāyādhāraṇīye svāhā || oṃ mahāmaṇḍalādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā || oṃ vajradharavanditapūjitāye svāhā || oṃ padmapāṇipriyāya svāhā || oṃ sarvadevanamaskṛte svāhā | oṃ mātṛgaṇavanditapūjitāye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ jaye svāhā || oṃ vijaye svāhā || oṃ svāhā || oṃ avidhite svāhā || oṃ aparājite svāhā || oṃ mohanīye svāhā || oṃ jambhanīye svāhā || oṃ jayantīye svāhā || oṃ bhramaṇīye svāhā || oṃ bhrāmaṇīye svāhā || oṃ sarvāsuradamanīye svāhā || oṃ mahākālavanditapūjitāye svāhā || oṃ kāmarūpiṇīye svāhā || oṃ māyārākṣasīye svāhā || oṃ ra 2 svāhā || oṃ ru 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ he jarśaye māyābhagavati mahāmāyāvijayavāhini mā vilambasva mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvakāryaṃ kuru 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || ||

1 na vinipātabhayaṃ] corr.; na vinipātabhayaṃ na vinipātabhayaṃ ms.  22 nṛmuṇḍi-] corr.; nuṣuṇḍī- ms.  25 parasainya-] corr.; paramairanyai- ms.  30 aparājite] pc.; a-aparājite ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

202 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

imāni nārāyaṇa mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇīmantrapadāni dhāraya vācaya parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayati || || iti śrī-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [92] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ ili mitte tili mitte ili tili mitte dumbe dumbālīye dusme dusmālīye tarkāraṇe marme marmaraṇe kaśmīre kaśmīramukte aghe aghane aghanāghane ili milīye askāpiye appāpiye śvete śvetatuṇḍe anantarakṣe svāhā || oṃ asijihve śūlajihve vajrakāyāgrama 2 jvala 2 mahājvāle mahāyogeśvari hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || oṃ namo mārīcyai || sattvaparyaṅkato dhīmān ālambitamahākṛtaḥ | prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca hṛccandra sitauṃkāreṇa bhāvayet || vairocanākhyām ātmānaṃ tatkaraiḥ sarvataḥ sitam | prākāraṃ vartulaṃ caitya bhūṣitordhva jvalatprabhā || rakṣārthaṃ purataḥ paścāt savyavāme 'tha mūrdhani | kramān mātrādisādi mārādisasutādi ca || pratimāpeṭakalyāṇamitrapustādisambhavāt | tato hṛccandragāṃ pītam āmaśokacchaṭodbhavām || cintayed ārya-mārīcīṃ sūcīsūtradharārūḍhām | utthānābhinayī savya nāsārandhreṇa tāṃ puraḥ || saṃsthāpya syūtanetrāsya duṣṭān prākārato bahiḥ | kurvāṇām asakṛnnaddha bodhyaṅgīdhāraṇīṃ paṭhet || tata oṃ ādi mārīcyai svāhā mantro yathābalaṃ | japyo 'tha mantravid vāmarandhrena tāṃ hṛdi || praveśyāśokakāntā syād raśmijaiḥ pītaśūkaraiḥ | bahiḥ sampiṣṭa tadduṣṭaiḥ kurvāṇo sīmabandhanam || hemābhaśūkarārūḍhāṃ taptakāñcanabhāsurām | līlayordhvasthitāṃ candre viśvāmbhoruhasaṃśraye || aśokavṛkṣaśākhāgra vilagnāṃ vāmapāṇinā | bibhratīṃ varadākāraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karapallavām | dīptaratnopaśobhena maulināṃ buddhaśekharām | śvetavastrāṃ namasyāmi mārīcīm abhayapradām || || ārya-mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

14 mūrdhani] corr.; mūrdhnani ms.  19 nāsā-] corr.; nāraso- ms.  21 -dhāraṇīṃ] corr.; -ddhāraṇīṃ ms.  24 praveśyāśokakāntā] corr.; braveśyāśokakāntā ms.  25 kurvāṇo] corr.; kuvāmā ms.  27 līlayordhva-] corr.; līlayoddha- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 203

[93] oṃ namo bhagavatyai vajrasarasvatyai || caturvajrakrameṇa sādhanaṃ likhyate || pūrvavat || aṃkāraṃ dhyātvā hṛccandre pāpadeśanādiśūnyatābodhiparyantaṃ paṃkārajaśvetābjendau | abījāt spharaṇādinā sambhūtāṃ sitavarṇāṃ manoramām | dakṣiṇe raktāmbujadhāriṇīm | vāmena prajñāpāramitāpustakadhāriṇīm | vajrasamājamudrayā || oṃ vajrasamāja jaḥ jaḥ jñānasattvapraveśādipūrvakaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vajraparyaṅkasamāsīnāṃ bhāvayet | tasyā hṛdaye candrastham akāraṃ dhyātvā spharaṇasaṃharaṇakrameṇa mantraṃ japet || oṃ picu 2 prajñāvardhani | jvala 2 medhāvardhani | dhiri 2 buddhivardhani svāhā || pradīpapaṅktim iva jvalantīṃ mukhān nirgatya nābhimaṇḍalaṃ praviśantīṃ vicintya || evam anyeṣāṃ draṣṭavyam | tathā coktam || prathamaṃ śūnyatāṃ bauddhiṃ dvitīyaṃ bījasaṃyutam | tṛtīyaṃ bimbaniṣpattiṃ caturthaṃ māsam akṣaram || ||

5

10

ārya-vajrasarasvatī-sādhanaṃ parisamāptaḥ || || [94] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mahāsarasvatyai || pūrvoktavidhānena śūnyatāṃ yāvad abhimukhīkṛtyādhiṣṭhāya vā sitakamalasaptahastapramāṇaṃ tadupari śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tanmadhye hrīḥkāraṃ śuklaṃ tena sitakamalaṃ svabījagarbhaṃ bhāvayet | tena ca bhagavatīṃ mahāsarasvatīm anucintayet | śaradindukalākārāṃ sitakamalopari candramaṇḍalasthām | dakṣiṇakare varadām | vāmena sanālasitasarojadharām | smeramukhīm atikaruṇāmayāṃ śvetacandanakusumavasanadharām | muktāhāropaśobhitahṛdayām | nānāratnālaṃkāravatīm | dvādaśavarṣākṛtiṃ muditakucamukuladanturorastaṭīm | spharadanantagabhastivyūhāva­bhāsitalokatrayām | tatas tatpurato bhagavatīṃ prajñām | dakṣiṇato medhām | paścimato matim | vāmataḥ smṛtim | etāḥ svanāyikāsamānavarṇādikāḥ | sammukham avasthitāś cintanīyāḥ | tataḥ svanābhipradeśe candramaṇḍale sitam āṃkāraṃ dhyātvā tato niścarantīm aśeṣavāṅmayamālāvacchinna­pravāhāṃ vicintayan mantram āvartayet || tatrāyaṃ mantraḥ | oṃ hṛīḥ mahāmāyāṅgamahāsarasvatyai namaḥ || evaṃ poṣadhiko bhūtvā maunād avatiṣṭhan | nirantaraṃ devatāhaṃkāram udvahan mantram apy āvartayann ananyakarmā māsena sārasvatīṃ vāṇīṃ labhate | māsatrayeṇa brahmaghnāpi sidhyatīti ||

12 dvitīyaṃ] corr.; dvitīyayaṃ ms.  15 mahā-] pc.; vajramahā- ac.  17 -madhye] corr.; -madhyadhya ms.  23 -danturorastaṭīm] corr.; -dantarorastaṭīm ms.  • -ananta-] corr.; -antams.  28 -cchinnapravāhāṃ] corr.; -schinnapravāhāṃ ms  29 -sarasvatyai] corr.; -svarasvatyai ms.  

15

20

25

30

204 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

atha bhaiṣajyam ucyate || ajākṣīrābhayāvyoṣapāṭhogrāsigrusaindhavaiḥ | siddhaṃ sārasvataṃ sarpiḥ pacet saptābhimantritam || caturguṇe ajākṣīre ghṛtasthaṃ pipācayet | auṣadhaiḥ palikāmātraiḥ śanair mṛdvagninā sudhīḥ || māsamātraṃ prayuñjīta vāṇīṃ prāpnoty anuttarām | ṣaṇmāsopayogena sākṣād vāgīśvaro bhavet || mattakokilanirghoṣo jāyate madhurasvaraḥ | saṃśayā neha kartavyā vicitrā bhāvaśaktayaḥ || ||

5

iti mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

10

[95] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ | namo mahābhayapuṅgalāya | namaḥ saptebhyaḥ samyaksambuddhebhyaḥ || tadyathā || oṃ hrīḥ hrīḥ hrīḥ sarvanāgānām anantakulānāṃ vāsukīkulānāṃ takṣakakulānāṃ śaṅkhapālakulānāṃ karkoṭakakulānāṃ padmakulānāṃ mahāpadmakulānāṃ kulikakulānāṃ valāhakulānāṃ puṇḍarīkakulānāṃ 15 ghanakulānāṃ meghakulānāṃ jaladharakulānāṃ jīmūtakulānāṃ vasantakulānām airāvatakulānāṃ kumudakulānāṃ kuhlārakulānāṃ saugandhikulānāṃ hana 2 śareṇa bandha 2 cāpena tāḍaya 2 utpalena bhītānām abhayaṃ dehi pralayakāla iva vajradharam avatāraya varṣantān nāgān vaśīkuru phuḥ kuru 2 phuḥ kāraya 2 phuḥ phu oṃ kurukulle hrīḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 20 ārya-kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [96] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavatyai vajravairocanyai || devi tvam eva girijā kamalā tvam eva padmāvatī tvam asi tāraṇī vedamātā | vyāptā tvam eva tu vane jagadekarūpā tubhyaṃ nama 'stu manasā vapuṣā girānaḥ || yānatrayeṣu daśapāramiteti gītā vistīrṇayānagajanākulaśūnyateti | prajñāprasaṅgacaturamṛtapūrṇapātrī tubhyaṃ namo 'stu manasā vapuṣā girānaḥ || ānandanandavirame sahajasvabhāvā cakratrayāntaḥparivartitaviśvamātā | vidyutprabhātapanabhāsvarajñānagamyā tubhyaṃ namo 'stu manasā vapuṣā girānaḥ || kim atra bahunā māta vajravairocanīśvarī | yad yad āvāñchitaṃ siddhidātrī tubhyaṃ namo 'stu te || || iti śrī-vajravairocanī-stava samāptaḥ || ||

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

[97] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-śrī-vasudhārāyai || divyarūpī surūpī ca saumyarūpī varapradā | vasudharī vasudhārā ca vasuśrī śrīkarī varā || dharaṇī dhāraṇī dhātā śaraṇyā bhaktivatsalā | prajñāpāramitā devī prajñāśrī buddhibaddhanī || vidyādharī śivā sūkṣmā śāntā sarvatra mātṛgā | taruṇī tāraṇī devī vidyādāneśvareśvarī || bhūṣitā bhūtamātā ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣaṇī | durdāntatrāsanī bhīmā ugrā ugraparākramā || dānapāramitā devī varṣaṇī divyarūpiṇī | nidhānī sarvamāṅgalyā kīrtilakṣmī yaśaḥśubhā || dahanī māraṇī caṇḍī śabarī sarvamātṛkā | kṛtāntatrāsanī bhīmā kaumārī viśvarūpiṇī || vīryapāramitā devī jagadānandarocanī | tāpasī ugrarūpī ca ṛddhisiddhibalapradā || dānapuṇyamahābhāgā arjitā jitavikramā | jagadaikahito vidyā saṃgrāme tāraṇī śubhā || kṣāntipāramitā devī śālinī dhyānadhyāyanī | padmanī padmadhārī ca padmam āsanam āsanī || śūddharūpī mahātejā hemavarṇā prabhākarī | cintāmaṇidharī devī prajñāpustakadhāriṇī || nidhānakūṭam ārūḍhā dhānyāgāradhanapriyā | traidhātukamahā ādī divyābharaṇabhūṣiṇī || mātarī sarvabuddhānāṃ ratnadhātveśvarīśvarī | śūnyatābhāvanī devī bhāvābhāvavivarjanī || vaināyakī vinetā ca dīpinī kleśacchedanī | bhindinī sarvamārāṇāṃ saptapātālakṣobhanī || brahmanī vedamātā ca guhyarādguhyavāsinī | sarasvatī viśālākṣī caturbrahmavihāriṇī || tathāgatī mahāramyā vajriṇī dharmadhāraṇī | karmadhāteśvarī vidyā viśvajvālāgramaṇḍalī || bodhanī sarvamārāṇāṃ bodhyaṅgakṛtaśekharī | dhyānādimuktisampannā advayadvayabhāvinī || sarvārthasādhanī bhadrā trirūpāmitavikramā | darśanī buddhamārgāṇāṃ naṣṭamārgapradarśanī || vāgīśvarī mahāśānti gotrī dhyātrī dhanaṃdadā | trirūpadhāriṇī siddhā yoginī yoginīśvarī ||

20 mahātejā] pc.; majāhātejā ac.  22 -dhanapriyā] corr.; -dhapriyā ms.  

 205

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

206 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

manoharī mahākāntī śubhagopriyadarśinī | sārthavāhakṛpāvṛṣṭi sarvatathāgatātmakī || namas te 'stu mahādevī sarvasattvārthadāyanī | namas te divyarūpī ca vasudhārā namo 'stu te || || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nāma trikālaṃ yaḥ paṭhed imām | prāpnoti niyataṃ siddhim īpsitārthamanoratham || yad ajñānāt kṛtaṃ pāpam anantaryāna sudāruṇam | tat sarvā kṣapayiṣyanti smaraṇān nāmabhadrakam || athavā śīlasampannaḥ sa ca jātismaro bhavet | priyaś cādeyavākyaṃ ca rūpavān priyadarśanaḥ || viprakṣatriyakuleṣu āśrayam upajāyate | ante bhūmīśvaraṃ prāptaṃ paścāt prāptā sukhāvatī || ||

5

10

iti śrī-ārya-vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-buddhabhāṣita parisamāptaḥ || || [98] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-śrī-vajravidāraṇyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān vajreṣu viharati sma || sarvaśarīraṃ vajramayam adhiṣṭhāya | vajrakrodhabhayaṃ vajrasārapadā bhāṣante sma || acchedyam abhedyaṃ satyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sthiraṃ sarvatrāpratihataṃ sarvatrāparājitam | sarvasattvavidrāpaṇakaraṃ sarvasattvonmādanakaraṃ sarvavidyācchedanakaraṃ sarvavidyāstambhanakaraṃ sarvavidyākarmavidhvaṃsanaka parakarmavidrāpaṇakaraṃ sarvagrahonmādanakaraṃ sarvagrahavimokṣaṇakaram | sarvabhūtāpakarṣaṇakaraṃ sarvavidyāmantrakarmaparāyaṇakaram | asiddhānāṃ siddhanakaram | siddhānāṃ ca vināśanakaraṃ sarvakarmapadam | sarvasattvān rakṣakaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikam | sarvasattvānāṃ stambhanakaraṃ sarvasattvānāṃ mohanakaram | idaṃ mantramahābalaṃ buddhānubhāvo yakṣendro vajrapāṇiḥ pratyabhāṣata || || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ traṭa 2 trāṭaya 2 sphuṭa 2 sphoṭaya 2 ghurṇa 2 ghurṇāpaya 2 sarvasattvāni bodhaya 2 sambodhaya 2 trasaya 2 trāsaya 2 bhrama 2 bhrāmaya 2 sarvabhūtāni kuṭa 2 saṃkuṭaya 2 sarvaśatrūn 2 ghaṭa 2 saṃghaṭaya 2 sarvaśatrūn ghaṭa 2 saṃghaṭaya 2 sarvavidyāvajra 2 sphoṭaya vajra 2 kaṭavajra 2 matavajra 2 vajrāṭṭhāsanīlavajrasuvajrāya svāhā || oṃ he he phullani saphullaghunaphullani phulla kuru 2 vajravijayāya svāhā || oṃ vajrakilikilāya svāhā || oṃ kaṭa 2 maṭa 2 raṭa 2 māṭanapramāṭanāya svāhā || oṃ cala 2 nicala 2 hara 2 mara 2 māraya 2 vajravidāraṇāya svāhā || oṃ chinda 2 bhinda 2 mahāvajrakilikilāya svāhā || oṃ bandha 2 krodha mahākilikilāya svāhā

30 sarvaśatrūn] pc.; sarvaviśatrūn ac.  

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 207

|| oṃ curu 2 candrakilikilāya svāhā || oṃ trāsaya 2 vajrakilikilāya svāhā || oṃ hara 2 vajradharāya svāhā || oṃ prahara 2 vajraprabhañjanāya svāhā || oṃ matisthiravajra śrutisthiravajra mahāvajra apratihatavajra ehy ehi vajra śighraṃ vajrāya svāhā || oṃ dhara 2 viri 2 dhuru 2 sarvavajrakulam āvartaya svāhā || mama sarvaśatruṃ māraya oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ namaḥ samantavajrāṇāṃ sarvabalam āvartaya mahābale kaṭare tatale acale maṇḍalamāye ativajra mahāvimalana ajite jvala 2 ṭiṭi ṭiṭi piṅgale | daha 2 tejavati tini 2 bandha 2 mahābale vajrāṅkuśajvalāya svāhā || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namaś caṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenāpataye || oṃ hara 2 vajra | matha 2 vajra | dhana 2 vajra | hara 2 vajra | paca 2 vajra | dhara 2 vajra | dhāraye 2 vajra | dāruṇa 2 vajra | chinda 2 vajra | bhinda 2 vajra | hūṃ phaṭ || namaś caṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāvajrakrodhāya | oṃ huru 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandha 2 hana 2 amṛte hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ || || hṛdayopahṛdayaṃ mūlamantra || || sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā sarvaduḥkhavināśanam | manobhiḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ sarvaśrīsamalaṃkṛtaḥ || upaśāntendriyo bhūtvā naṣṭāśrayahatāyuṣaḥ | lakṣmīr api vinaṣṭā ca revateś ca parāṅmukhāḥ || kāntāpriyajane duṣṭā kudravaś ca upadrutāḥ | nāsvayaṃ ca samarthāṇāṃ bhūyaḥ vyasanam eva ca || grahanakṣatrapīḍā vā kākhordadāruṇā grahāḥ | pāpakaṃ paśyate svapne śokāyāsasamucchritam || te ca susnātaśucinā śrotavyaṃ sūtram uttamam | śṛṇvantu me idaṃ sūtraṃ gambhīraṃ buddhagocaram || prasannacittasumano śucivastrair alaṃkṛtā | te ca sarve ca duṣṭātmā upasargā sudāruṇāḥ || tejāsya ca praśāmyate samantā sarvam āpnutām | āyuś ca vardhate puṇyaṃ sarvapāpair vimokṣitam || maṇisarṣapadūrvābhir ratnākṣatasacandanaiḥ | vajragranthite puṣpair jalām āyurjakāñcanam || ghaṭaṃ tu rajataś cāpi śucivastreṇa veṣṭitam | ekaviṃśativāraṃ vā vārān aṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japed vajravidāraṇyāṃ mantraṃ snāpya pārthivaḥ sadā | evaṃ nityajapāt puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ sampadyate śubham || || idam avocad bhagavān vajrapāṇi bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

17 revateś] pc.; revatecaś ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

208 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[99] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavate ārya-gaṇapatihṛdayāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sambahulaiś ca bodhisattvaiḥ tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān ānandam āmantrayate sma || yaḥ kaścid ānanda imāni gaṇapatihṛdayāni dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyanti || tasya ca sarvakāryāṇi siddhāni bhaviṣyanti || tadyathā || || oṃ namo 'stu te mahāgaṇapataye || oṃ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ oṃ gaṇapataye svāhā || oṃ gaṇādhipataye svāhā || oṃ gaṇeśvarāya svāhā || oṃ gaṇapatipūjitāya svāhā || oṃ kaṭa 2 maṭa 2 dara 2 vidara 2 hana 2 gṛhṇa 2 dhāva 2 jambha 2 stambha 2 moha 2 dehi 2 dāpaya 2 dhanādisiddhi me prayaccha || oṃ namo 'stu te mahārudravacanāya svāhā || oṃ amṛtabindukṣubhitacitta mahāhāsam āgacchati | mahābhaya mahāparākrama mahāhastidakṣiṇīprabho dadāpaya svāhā || oṃ namo 'stu te mahāgaṇapataye || oṃ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ gaḥ | oṃ gaṇapataye svāhā || oṃ gaṇādhipataye svāhā || oṃ gaṇeśvarāya svāhā || oṃ gaṇapatipūjitāya svāhā || oṃ kuru 2 svāhā || oṃ suru 2 svāhā || oṃ muru 2 svāhā || oṃ turu 2 svāhā || oṃ namo namaḥ svāhā || || idam ānanda gaṇapatihṛdayaṃ yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhikṣu vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā | yaḥ kaścit kāryam ārabhya | mantrasādhanaṃ vā triratnapūjāṃ vā rājakulagamanaṃ vā deśāntaragamanaṃ vā antardhānaṃ vā tena buddhānāṃ bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā āryagaṇapatihṛdayaṃ saptavārān uccārayitavyam || tasya kāryāṇi siddhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || sarvakāryāṇi sakalikalahadivyaḍambaravigrahavivādeṣu nityaṃ smārayitavyaṃ sarvaḥ praśamaṃ gacchati dine 2 kālam upasthāpya saptavārān uccārayitavyam | mahāsaubhāgyo bhavati || rājakule mahāprasādo bhaviṣyanti | śrutidharo bhaviṣyanti | na cāsya kasyacit avatāraṃ gavekṣī avatāraṃ pratilapsyati | nacāsya bodhicittāntarāyo bhaviṣyati || jātau jātau jātismaro bhaviṣyati || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te ca bhikṣavo te ca bodhisattvā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍakiṃnaragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-śrī-gaṇapatihṛdayo-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

12 -kṣubhitacitta] corr.; -bhikṣutacitta ms.  • mahāhāsam] corr.; mahāsam ms.  24 smārayitavyaṃ] corr.; samārayitavyaṃ ms.  25 rājakule] pc.; rāgajakule ac.  29 āttamanās] corr.; ātmanās ms.  • te] corr.; ste ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 209

[100] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-uṣṇīṣavijayāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān sukhāvatyāṃ dharmasaṃgītimahāguhyaprāsāde viharati sma || sukho pratiṣṭhito bhagavān āmitāyus tathāgato āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āmantraye sma || santi kulaputra duḥkhitān sattvān nānāvyādhiparipīḍitān alpāyuṣkās teṣām arthāya hitāya sukhāya imāṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ dhārayet | vācayet deśayet paryavāpnuyāt parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayet | dīrghāyuṣkānām upādāyeti || atha khalv āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattva utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat || deśayatu bhagavan sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāmadhāraṇīṃ deśayatu sugata | atha khalu bhagavān sarvāvatīparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya samantāvalokitapriyā-nāma-samādhisamāpanna-r-imāṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ bhāṣante sma || || oṃ namo bhagavatyai sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭāya buddhāya te namaḥ || tadyathā || oṃ bhrūṃ bhrūṃ bhrūṃ śodhaya 2 viśodhaya 2 asamasamantāvabhāsaspharaṇagatigagane svabhāvaviśuddhe | uṣṇīṣavijayāpariśuddhe | abhiṣiñcatu māṃ sarvatathāgatāḥ sugatavaravacanāmṛtābhiṣekair mahāmudrāmantrapadaiḥ || oṃ āhara 2 āyusaṃdhāraṇi śodhaya 2 viśodhaya 2 gaganasvabhāvaviśuddhe | uṣṇīṣavijayāpariśuddhe | sahasraraśmisaṃcodite sarvatathāgatāvalokini ṣaṭpāramitāparipūraṇi | sarvatathāgatamātre daśabhūmipratiṣṭhite | sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | oṃ mudre mudre | mahāmudre | vajrakāyasaṃhatanapariśuddhe | sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśuddhe | pratinivartanāya viśuddhe | sarvatathāgatasamayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite || oṃ muni 2 mahāmuni | vimuni 2 mahāvimuni | mati 2 mahāmati | mamati | sumati | tathatābhūtakoṭipariśuddhe visphuṭabuddhaśuddhe | oṃ he he | jaya 2 | vijaya 2 smara 2 sphara 2 sphāraya 2 | sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | oṃ śuddhe 2 buddhe 2 vajre 2 mahāvajre | vajragarbhe | jayagarbhe | vijayagarbhe | vajrajvalāgarbhe | vajrodbhave | vajrasambhave | vajre vajriṇi vajraṃ sambhavatu mama śarīraṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca | kāyapariśuddhir bhavatu mama sarvagatipariśuddhiś ca sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | sarvatathāgatāś ca samāśvāsayantu | oṃ budhya 2 sidhya 2 bodhaya 2 vibodhaya 2 mocaya 2 vimocaya 2 śodhaya 2 viśodhaya 2 samantān mocaya 2 samantaraśmipariśuddhe | sarvatathāgatahṛdayādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite | oṃ mudre 2 mahāmudre mahāmudrāmantrapadaiḥ svāhā || iyaṃ sā kulaputra sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī mahāmṛtyudaṇḍanivāraṇī pavitrā-m-aghanāśanī likhitā bhūrjapatre anyatre vā

31 -pariśuddhiś] pc.; -pariśuriddhiś ac.  34 tathāgata] pc.; tatagathāta ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

210 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kvacic caityamadhye kumbham āśritya saṃsthāpya || maṇḍalam udārāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ sahasraṃ kartavyam | yathāvibhavānurūpataḥ suvarṇapatre nāma likhitvā dharmadhātugarbhe saṃsthāpya sampūjya dharmadhātucodane vā | ārdramṛttikā vā kārayitvā saptaikaviṃśati catvāriṃśat śatavārāṃ sahasraṃ vā sampūjya cchattrapatākā­- 5 puṣpadhūpadīpagandhanaivedyādikaṃ sarvapūjābhiḥ pūjayet || imāṃ sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇīṃ vācayet || ante dūrvākṣatena caityamūrdhni arcayet | yasyaivaṃ kṛte 'paramitāyumedhāvino bhaviṣyanti || dānaṃ dātavyam | saptadināyuḥ saptamāsāyuḥ pratyāgamiṣyati | saptamāsāyuḥ saptavarṣāṇi jīvati | saptavarṣāyuḥ saptativarṣāṇi jīvati | paramāyuḥśataṃ jīvati 10 | smṛtimān bhavati | mahārogoparimukto bhavati | śrīrāyurarthasampannaś ca bhavati || || ārya-uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [101] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvasaṃghena | tena khalu punaḥ samayena bhagavān gambhīrāvabhāsanāmasamādhisamāpannaḥ | tasmin samaye āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caryām evaṃ vyavalokayati sma pañcaskandhāna svabhāvaśūnyāna vyavalokayati sma || athāyuṣmāñ chāriputro buddhānubhāvena āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat || ihāryāvalokiteśvara kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caryāṃ cartukāmena kathaṃ vyavalokayitavyam || avalokiteśvara āha || yaḥ khalu kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caryāṃ cartukāmena tenaivaṃ vyavalokayitavyam | rūpaṃ śūnyaṃ śūnyataiva rūpaṃ rūpā na pṛthak śūnyatāyā na pṛthak śūnyam || evaṃ vedanāsaṃskāravijñānāni śūnyatāni || evaṃ śāriputra sarvadharmā śūnyāḥ svalakṣaṇāḥ anutpannāḥ aniruddhāḥ acalāḥ vimalāḥ acyutāḥ anūnāḥ asampūrṇāḥ | tasmāt tarhi śāriputra śūnyatā yāvan na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ na cakṣuḥ na śrotraṃ na ghrāṇaṃ na jihvā na kāyo na mano na rūpo na śabdo na gandho na raso na spraṣṭavyam | na dharmaḥ na cakṣurdhātuḥ evaṃ yāvanta dharmadhātuḥ yāvantā vidyākṣayo yāvanta jarāmaraṇakṣayo | na duḥkhaṃ na samudayo na nirodhaḥ na mārgo na jñānaṃ na prāpti nāprāptiḥ tasmāt tarhi śāriputra aprāptitvāt | bodhisattvo prajñāpāramitām āśritya viharati | taccittālambanamātratvād

28 anūnāḥ] corr.; anyānāḥ ms.  

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 211

anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau paryāsātikrāntā niṣṭhā nirvāṇaprāptās tṛyadhvavyavasthitāḥ | sarvabuddhair api prajñāpāramitām āśritya anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhā | tasmāt tarhi jñātavyam || prajñāpāramitā yukto mantraḥ anuttaro mantraḥ asamasamo mantraḥ sarvaduḥkhapraśamano mantraḥ satyam amithyatvāt || || 5 tadyathā || oṃ gate gate pāraṃgate pārasaṃgate bodhi svāhā || || evaṃ śāriputra gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || atha khalu bhagavān samādher vyutthāya | āryāvalokiteśvareṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sādhukāram adāt | sādhu sādhu kulaputra evam etat | gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nirdiṣṭam || tad anumodyaṃ 10 sarvatathāgatair iti || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā āyuṣmāñ chāriputra āryāvalokiteśvaraś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-śrī-pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [102] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavatyai ārya-mārīcyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sambahulaiś ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ || tatra khalu bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma || asti bhikṣavo mārīcī nāma devatā sā sūryacandramasoḥ purato 'nugacchati | sā na dṛśyate na guhyate na badhyate na virudhyate na muṣyate na muhyate na daṇḍyate na muṇḍyate na dahyate na śastrā tam upagacchati || yo 'pi tasyāḥ bhikṣavo mārīcī nāma devatāyā nāmaṃ jānāti so 'pi na dṛśyate na gṛhyate na badhyate na nirudhyate na muṣyate na muhyate na dahyate na daṇḍyate na śastrām upagacchati | so 'haṃ bhikṣavo mārīcīdevatāyā nāma jānāmi || aham api na dṛśye na gṛhye na vadhye na muṣye na muhye na daṇḍye na dahye na śastrām upagacchāmi | imāni mantrapadāni bhavanti || tadyathā || oṃ padākarmasi parākramasi udayamasi vairamasi arkamasi markamasi urmamasi vanamasi gulmamasi cīvaramasi māhācīvaramasi antardhānamasi svāhā || oṃ mārīcīdevate pathe māṃ gopaya utpathe māṃ gopaya | rājakulato māṃ gopaya | adhvajanapadato māṃ gopaya | hastibhayān māṃ gopaya | caurabhayān māṃ gopaya | agnibhayān māṃ

2 tṛyadhva] corr.; tyadhva ms.  4 asamasamo] pc.; anusamasamo ac.  5 amithyatvāt] corr.; amadhyātvāt ms.  11 āttamanā] corr.; ātmanā ms.  16 bhagavāñ] pc.; bhavāgañ ac.  26 upagacchāmi |] pc.; upagacchāmi | so 'haṃ bhikṣavo mārīci devatāyā nāma jānāmi || aham api na dṛśye na ac.  

15

20

25

30

212 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

gopaya | udakabhayān māṃ gopaya | sarvapratyarthikapratyamitrabhayān māṃ gopaya | ākuleṣu anākuleṣu mūrchiteṣu amūrchiteṣu | siṃhato me rakṣa vyāghrato me rakṣa nāgato me rakṣa sarpato me rakṣa || tadyathā || oṃ ālo tālo macchalā sattvamūrdhitira rakṣa rakṣa mama saparivārasya sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ svāhā || || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namo bhagavatyai ārya-mārīcīdevatāyai || tasyā hṛdayam āvartayiṣyāmi ||tadyathā || oṃ vartari balāri varāhamukhi sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ cakṣur mukhaṃ bandha 2 svāhā || oṃ mārīci svāhā || oṃ vanale vartāli vadari 2 varāri varāhamukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ cakṣur mukhaṃ bandha 2 svāhā || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā āyuṣmantas te ca bhikṣavo sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍamahoragakiṃnaragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

ārya-śrī-mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptā || || [103] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-grahamātṛkāyai || namo ratnatrayāya || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || vajradharāya namaḥ || padmadharāya namaḥ || kumārāya namaḥ || namaḥ sarvagrahāṇāṃ sarvāśāparipūrakānāṃ namo nakṣatrāṇām | namo dvādaśarāśīnām | namaḥ sarvopadravānām || tadyathā || oṃ buddhe 2 vajre 2 padme 2 sara 2 prasara 2 smara 2 krīḍa 2 krīḍaya 2 mara 2 māraya 2 mardaya 2 ghātaya 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvavighnān chinda 2 bhinda 2 sarvavighnān nāśanaṃ kuru mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca kāryaṃ kṣepaya 2 sarvapāpāni saparivārasya śānte 2 dānte 2 dāmaya 2 dāpaya 2 drutaṃ darśayātmānaṃ bhagavati rakṣa 2 sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvanakṣatragrahapīḍā nivāraya 2 bhagavati śreyaṃ kuru mahāmāyā prasādhaya 2 sarvaduṣṭān nāśaya 2 sarvapāpāni mama saparivārasya candre 2 caṇḍani 2 turu 2 cande 2 muru 2 mumu 2 paca 2 havāhave bhavābhave ugrā-ugre tapātape pūraya 2 bhagavati manorathaṃ mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite samaye svāhā || oṃ svāhā || hūṃ svāhā || hrīḥ svāhā || dhūḥ svāhā || dhīḥ svāhā || oṃ ādityāya svāhā || oṃ somāya svāhā || oṃ aṅgārāya svāhā || oṃ buddhāya svāhā || oṃ bṛhaspataye svāhā || oṃ śukrāya svāhā || oṃ śanaiścarāya svāhā || oṃ rāhave svāhā || oṃ ketave svāhā || oṃ vajradharāya svāhā || oṃ padmadharāya svāhā || oṃ kumārāya svāhā || oṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvanakṣatrāṇāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvopadravānāṃ

1 sarvapratyarthikapratya-] corr.; sarvātpārthikapratyeka- ms.  11 āttamanā] corr.; ātmanā ms.  

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 213

svāhā || oṃ dvādaśarāśīnāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvavidyai hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || || imāni vajrapāṇi grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇīmantrapadāni kārttikamāse śuklapakṣe saptamīm ārabhya poṣadhiko bhūtvā yāvac caturdaśī grahanakṣatrā maṇḍalamadhye pūjayitvā dine dine saptavārān uccārayitavyā tataḥ 5 pūrṇamāsyām ahorātraṃ vācayitvā ahorātraṃ pūjayet | tasya navanavati varṣāṇi mṛtyubhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati || ulkāpātagrahanakṣatrapīḍābhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati || jātau jātau jātismaro bhaviṣyati || devaputrasadṛśo bhavati || sarve grahā pūjitāś ca bhaviṣyati sarve grahā īpsitaṃ varaṃ dāsyati || || atha te sarve grahā sādhu bhagavann iti kṛtvā praṇamyāntarhito 'bhavann iti || || idam avocad 10 bhagavān āttamanās te ca bhikṣavaḥ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [104] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-vajragandhāryai || anekaśatasahasraraśmiprajvalite dīptatejāya ugrabhīṣmabhayānakāya || raudradarśanāya | vikarālāya | vikarāya | pravalāya | yogīśvarāya | bhīṣmabhayānakāyai | ṣaṇmukhāyai | dvādaśabhujāyai | dvādaśanetrāyai | vikīrṇakeśāyai | anekarūpavirūpavicitraveśadhāraṇīyai | ehehi bhagavati āryamahāvajragandhārī trayānāṃ ratnānāṃ satyena || tadyathā || oṃ ākaḍhye 2 baladevaṃ maheśvaram | garuḍaviṣṇuṃ kumāraṃ brahmam indraṃ candram ādityayakṣarākṣasabrahmarākṣasagandharvabhūtapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍayonijaṃ karmajam | sthāvaram | jaṅgamam | asuraṃ | agniṃ yamavaruṇavāyukuveravirūḍhakavirūpākṣavaiśravaṇasaṅkukarṇavikarṇam | sarvajvarān ekasya sarvajvarasṛtakeṇa saptagranthaya kartavyāḥ | saptajaptodakena saptābhimantritena mukhādiśodhanapānabhojanaṃ ceti || namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ kara 2 jambhani 2 stambhani 2 sarvarogapraśamani svāhā || || anena mantreṇa pūrvābhimukhaṃ sthitvā saptavārān samarcya || rājakule praviśet | kruddho 'pi prasīdati || || iti hayagrīvakalpe vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāpta || ||

10 'bhavann] pc.; bhagavann ac.  11 āttamanās] corr.; āttatmanās ac., ātmanās pc.  32 vajragandhārī] corr.; vajragandhā ms.  

15

20

25

30

214 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[105] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namo bhagavatyai ārya-buddhaḍākinīvajravārāhyai || yā śrī bhagavatī vidyā mahāvīryaguṇaprabhā | athāto bhagavatīnāṃ guhyeśvarīnāṃ sadevatīnāṃ mahādhiyānāṃ mahāmantraṃ mahāguhyaṃ mahāmāyā maheśvarī || trailokyaṃ saṃhare teṣāṃ trailokyaṃ sṛjate punaḥ | guhyakānām iyaṃ mātā mahāmāyeti viśrutā || trailokyaṃ trāsanī vidyāṃ prapadyeyaṃ maheśvarī | yayā vijñātamātrayā vidyayā sādhakeśvaraḥ || sadevagandharvagaṇān sayakṣāsuramānuṣān | vidyādharapiśācāś ca rākṣasoragakiṃnarān || vaśamānayati bhūtāni jalajasthalajāni ca | mahāścaryakarī vidyā indrajālakarī tathā || mohanaṃ stambhanaś caiva vidveṣoccāṭanādikam | vaśyākarṣaṇajambhaṃ cānekavidhāṃ kutūhalām || paṭhitā kurute vidyāṃ vācā siddhiṃ ca sādhake | na japaṃ na vrataṃ tasyā nopavāso vidhīyate || akleśatā bhavet siddhir devī satyaṃ vadāmy aham | mantra tava mahāmāye sarvatrailokyasādhike || pravakṣyāmi mahāyogī divyair akṣarapaṅktibhiḥ || || oṃ namo bhagavati vajravārāhyai āryāparājite trailokyamāte mahāvidye sarvabhūtabhayāvahe | mahāvajre mahāsane ajite aparājite paśyakari netrabhrāmaṇi viṣaśodhani krodhani karāliṇi saṃtrāsani māriṇi suprabhedani parājaya vijaya jambhani stambhani mohani vajravārāhi mahāyogini kāmeśvari khage || tadyathā || protaṅge 2 hana 2 prāṇān kikiṇi | khikhini | dhuna 2 vajraste | śoṣaya 2 khaṭvāṅgakapāladhāriṇi | mahāpiśitamāṃsāśani mānuṣāntaprāvṛte | sārdhanaraśiromālān granthitadhāriṇi sumbhanisumbhe | hana 2 prāṇān sarvapāpasattvānāṃ sarvapaśūnāṃ māṃsacchedani krodhamūrte daṃṣṭrākarālini mahāmudre śrī-herukadevasyāgramahiṣi sahasraśire sahasrabāhave śatasahasrānane jvalitatejase jvālāmukhi piṅgalalocane vajraśarīre vajrāsani | mili 2 timili 2 he 2 hūṃ 2 kha 2 dhu 2 dhuru 2 muru 2 advaite mahāyogini paṭhitasiddhe dreṃ dreṃ dreṃ dreṃ graṃ graṃhe 2 ha 2 bhīmeha sahasravīre hā 2 ho 2 hūṃ trailokyavināśini śatasaharakoṭītathāgataparivārite hūṃ phaṭ siṃharūpe khaḥ gajarūpe gaḥ trailokyādare mahāsamudralekhane grasa 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ vīrādvaite hūṃ hūṃ hā hā mahāṣaṇḍammohani yogeśvari tvaṃ ḍākini lokānāṃ bandhani sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇi hūṃ phaṭ bhūtatrāsani mahāvīre paramasiddhe vidyeśvari hūṃ phaṭ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || eṣā bhagavatī mahāmāyā paṭhitasiddhā | asyāḥ sādhanaṃ bhavati | somagrahe sūryagrahe vā grahaṃ paśyan | ekaviṃśativārān pravartayet || tataḥ siddho

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 215

bhavati | yāvad āvartayati tāvan strīsahasrair anugamyate | sakṛduccārite nākarṣayati mārayati | kruddhacetasā uccāṭanavidveṣaṇastambhanaṃ ca kurute icchāvaśāt | kusumaṃ sakṛtparijapyākāśe kṣipet | brahmādīnāṃ darśayati | śmaśānāṅgāraṃ sakṛjjaptaṃ gehe grāme nagare vā kṣiped dāhaṃ darśayati | mayūrapicchakaṃ sakṛjjaptam ākāśe bhrāmayet | punar 5 upaśamayati | śarkarāsakṛjjaptāṃ caturdiśaṃ kṣipec caturaṅgabalaṃ darśayati | mayūrapicchakaṃ viparītaṃ bhrāmayet | pratyānayanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavati || || ārya-mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [106] adhunā mahāmāyāśmaśānāny ucyate || pūrvadigbhāge maṇḍalasya sādhakānugrahaṃ nāma śmaśānam || uttare vādvaitakaram | paścime krodhānanam | dakṣiṇe ghorāndhakāram | āgneye mahāpralayam | nairṛtye mahāmelāpakayogabahulam | vāyavye siṃhanāgamahāphetkāram | aiśāne sarojabīja nāma śmaśānam || eṣu yathāyogaṃ gandhāṅga-khāṇḍatāṅgaardhakhaṇḍitāṅga-vibhīṣaṇākāra-bhayaṃkarāḥ śūlabhinnodbaddhaśavāḥ | pāṭalākaṅkelicūḍaśirīṣodumbaravaṭāśvatthanāgakesarapādapāḥ | yathākrameṇa mahiṣamārjārabhalluvyāghrāśvagṛddhaśūkarapiśācamukhā maharddhikā yakṣāḥ | samantataś ca śmaśānāṣṭake śṛgālagṛddholūkavāyasaśvanavetāḍabhūtādayaś veti || ||

10

15

iti mahāmāyādevyāḥ śmaśānam || || [107] namas te vajravārāhī caturmāravināśinī | sarvasiddhipradātā ca buddhaḍākinī namaḥ sadā || namas te vidyādharīdevī raktavarṇasamojjvalā | kuliśapātradharī devī sarvasiddhipradāyanī || namas te 'stu mahādevī mahāmāyāmaheśvarī | sarvaśatrunikṛntā ca jaganmātā namo 'stu te || || iti vidyādharī-svalpa-stuti samāptaḥ || ||

20 caturmāra-] corr.; caturmā- ms.  22 -samojjvalā] corr.; -samojvalajjvalam ac., -samojjvalalam pc.  

20

25

216 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[108] oṃ namo bhagavate mahābhairavāya || oṃ paraśupāśahastāya oṃ amṛtakuṇḍali kha 2 khāhi 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandha 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || iti mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [109] oṃ namaḥ straiyadhve sarvatathāgatahṛdayagarbhe jvala jvala dharmadhātugarbhe saṃhara mamāyuḥ sambhara saṃśodhaya mama sarvapāpaṃ sarvatathāgatasamantoṣṇīṣavimalaviśuddhe hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ aṃ vaṃ saṃ jaḥ svāhā || ||

5

iti cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [110] oṃ namaḥ saptānāṃ samyaksambuddhakoṭīnām || tadyathā || oṃ cale cule cunde svāhā || mahāvīrya apratihataśāsane | mahābalaparākrame | asimusaladharaparaśupāśagṛhītahaste mahākrodhakrodheśvara ugrarūpiṇi anantamukhasahasrabhuje ajite aparājite | amoghadurgamasahasrākṣi sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite sarvadevānāṃ vanditapūjite suprasādhite | vajraghoṣaṇe vajravajrāvahe | vajrāyudhavajrakātyāyini vajronmīlitākṣi akṣaye aghore ghorarūpiṇi vikṛtadarśane vajravaidūryālaṃkṛtaśarīre oṃ bhagavati cunde kruṃ kruṃ hūṃ hūṃ śruṃ śruṃ śroṃ śroṃ ruṃ ruṃ gṛhṇa 2 āveśaya 2 gṛhṇāpaya 2 hana 2 sara 2 māraya 2 bhuñja 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 gṛhṇa 2 mamedaṃ duṣṭagrahaṃ jvaram ekāhikaṃ dvyāhikaṃ tryāhikaṃ cāturthakaṃ saptāhikam ardhamāsikaṃ māsikaṃ daivasikam ardhadaivasikaṃ mauhūrtikam | vātikaṃ paittikaṃ śleṣmanikaṃ sāṃnipātikaṃ grahabhūtaṃ vetāḍaṃ yakṣarākṣasaṃ kumbhāṇḍaṃ yonijaṃ karmajaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ye māṃ hiṃsanti kecid duṣṭās tān sarvān sādhaya 2 mardaya 2 tāpaya 2 śoṣaya 2 utsādaya 2 hana 2 vajreṇa | sara 2 daṇḍena | māra 2 khaḍgena | oṃ bhagavati cunde hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ cuṃ cuṃ cuṃ draṃ draṃ draṃ ruṃ ruṃ ruṃ añcale cule cunde svāhā || || iti cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra samāptaḥ || ||

1 mahābhairavāya] pc.; mahārabhairavāya ac.  4 iti] pc.; iti bhai ac.  21 paittikaṃ] corr.; paitikaṃ ms.  

10

15

20

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

[111] oṃ namaḥ śrī-sūryāya || ādityaḥ prathame nāmaṃ dvitīya ravir ucyate | gabhastis tṛtīya nāma caturthe bindur eva ca || pañcame savitā nāma ṣaṣṭame ca divākara | dharmārthaḥ saptame nāma aṣṭame tapanas tathā || navame bhāskaro vidyāt daśame sahasrāṃśakaḥ | tuṣṭir ekādaśe nāma dvādaśe sūrya eva ca || dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhed ravisaṃnidhau | dvādaśaṃ harate vyādhiṃ kuṣṭapātakanāśanam || sarvatīrtheṣu yat snānaṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti cepsitam | mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rakṣa māṃ sūryadevatā ||

 217

5

10

iti ādityadvādaśa-nāma samāptaḥ || || [112] oṃ namaḥ śrī-pūrṇacandrāya || namas te paramadeva namas te sāgarodbhava | namas te kalādhāri pūrṇacandra namas tu te || kundendutuṣārasaṃkalpaṃ phalaprākārajīvinam | haṃsavāhanasamprasthaṃ niśākaraṃ namāmy aham ||

15

iti niśākara-nāma samāptaḥ || || [113] || oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhagavatyai ārya-ugratārāyai || ekajaṭādevyai || namo buddhadharmasaṃghebhyaḥ | namaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvakrodharājebhyaḥ || namo bhagavate paramagurave mahākāruṇikāya śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya || tadyathā || oṃ ugre 2 mahogre ugrarūpe ugratāre oṃ hrī hūṃ ekajaṭe piṅgalograikajaṭe ūrdhvajaṭe candrakhaṇḍāṅkitajaṭe vyomavajrodbhāsitamakuṭe naraśiromuṇḍamālābharaṇe daṃṣṭrākarālograbhīṣaṇadarśane bhṛkuṭīmukhi mahāmukhi hasa 2 mada 2 madanotsuke madanātapatre kuleśvari kulasundari kulamātali kulakelini rama 2 surate suratotsuke surateśvari vikṛtadaṃṣṭre mahānāsye bālendukoṭisaṃkāśadamane vidyurjihve lolarasane saṃtrāsitabhuvane vikarāli saṃkāli mahākaṅkāli kālānale kāle rohani kālakaṅkālavidhamani vajramahākālarūpadhāraṇi mahākāli kālīśadamani vetāli vajravetāli padmavetāli vetālotthāpani vetālakalipriye mahāśmaśānavāsini mahākāpālini mahākālakapāladhāriṇi māṃsaśoṇitamedovasāramyate

16 kundendu-] corr.; kundu- ms.  

20

25

30

218 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

mānuṣāntraprāvṛtaśarīre naraśiromuṇḍamālāvalambitadehe śavāsane kṛtāntāsane kṛtāntakāriṇi kṛtāntamathani kṛtāntadaṃṣṭre mahākāli kālīśadhamani kālamohane mahākālakaṅkālavidhamani vajramahākālarūpadhāriṇi hāhā hīhī hūṃ hūṃ hehe haha traṭa 2 truṭa 2 khaṭa 2 ghaṭa 2 vighaṭa 2 taṭa 2 raṭa 2 ceṭaya 2 meṭaya 2 vetālamadhyavartini jvalite jvalite jvalitaśikhe prajvalitamūrteje prajvalitahutavahanayane jvala 2 jvālaya 2 vajre 2 vajragarbhe vajrajvālānalaprabhe vajrajvālāgarbhe vajrajvālāmaṇḍale nābhikośamadhyagate vajrajvālāvabhāsitaśarīre vajradaṇḍe vajraveśe vajravārāhi tṛṣṇāvidveṣayacchali mahākālīśadamani | daha 2 bhasmīkuru sarvavighnān | vajrakhaḍge mānicande ajite aparājite amite aparamite aparimitapuṇyajñānasambhāropacite asame asamantake grasa 2 marda 2 matha 2 pramatheśvari apratihatamahāvidye madhyavartini akale niṣkale catuṣkale kalanātīte amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtarūpiṇi vajrāmṛte amṛtavarṣaṇi amṛtaplave kuṇḍalini avadhūte avadhūtanivāsini avadhūte bhakṣiṇi bindunādadhamani dhamma 2 raṇa 2 bhaṇa 2 rāya 2 kana 2 kvana 2 dhara 2 daradānte mahānāde meghanirghoṣanāde meghanāde meghanādamahānādapriye meghanādoccāriṇi hūṃkārarūpe ghorāṭṭahāsasaṃtrāsitabhuvane tribhuvaneśvari dhaka 2 dhuku 2 dhuna 2 vidhuna 2 dama 2 gmā 2 dhuṃ 2 ghuṃ 2 hūṃ 2 mu 2 muñca 2 mocaya 2 jaya 2 mahākāruṇike parameśvari viśveśvari vīreśvari krodheśvari mahākrodharājeśvari pīṭheśvari samayeśvari samaye mahāsamayāsamaye samaye samayānupālini samayavartini cakravartini samayaśodhani samayāvatāriṇi | smara 2 samaye samayajñe vīranāyaki vajranāyaki pīṭhanāyaki kāmeśvari kāmarūpe viśvarūpe mahogre ghorarūpe bahuvividhavicitrarūpadhāriṇi mahāvikṛtarūpasahasraparivartini mārāri darpadalani mahāvighnaughaghātani | tarjaya 2 sarvamārān | śoṣaya 2 saptasāgarān | ghātaya 2 sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭān | kīlaya 2 sarvagrahān | mohaya 2 sarvabhūtān | trāsaya 2 sarvayakṣarākṣasān | bhagavati mahākāruṇikakrodheśvari rakṣa 2 māṃ saparivāraṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca || oṃ maṇi 2 mahāmaṇi cintāmaṇi maṇidhari maṇipadme padmamaṇibande vajramaṇi vajrakartari vajraḍākini hṛdayonmūlini mahocchuṣme kiṅkini khiṅkhini vyāghracarmāchāditajaghane mahākrodharāje mudrābhūṣitacaraṇayugale goṇāsābharaṇe nāgāṣṭakaphaṇimaṇirañjitaśarīre bhūṣaṇālaṃkṛtavigrahe he 3 si 3 śatasahasrātirekaprabhāvabhāsite traidhātuke suraśatamakuṭamaṇimālāvalicumbitapādapīṭhe viśvamātre brahmendrarudrākarṣaṇi hūṃkārapūraṇi traidhātukavaśaṃkari trailokyākarṣaṇi sarvatathāgataguhyahṛdaye mahāmudrādhiṣṭite mahopāye

28 mahākāruṇika] corr.; mahāruṇika ms.  29 maṇipadme] pc.; ṇimapadme ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 219

mahāmāye māyāvimohani māyājālanaye | cara 2 vicala 2 saṃcara 2 traidhātukanamaskṛte raviśaśihutavahanayane mahākalpāgnisaṃnibhe vīre 2 vīreśavallabhe vīreśanamite paramaṇḍalamudrābhañjani jaḥ hūṃ vaṃ hoḥ | vajrāṅkuśadhāriṇi pāśāsphoṭani priye vajrapadmamahāmukhe mahāvajradharasvarūpiṇi dharmadhātujñānagarbhe rama 2 sarvayogini maṇḍalapūjite kāruṇyāmṛtanirbhare caṇḍāṃśumālini viśvagarbhe viśvākragarbhanilaye candre 2 candrāvaguṇṭhite mastake candramaṇḍalamadhyagarbhagate araṇe aruṇodayasaṃnibhe araṇamaṇḍalārūḍhe jvalitānalatejase kālarātri sarvavighnavidhvaṃsani bhoḥ bhoḥ aśeṣavidyāgarbhamahāsarvamaṇḍalapūjite mahākāruṇike bhaktānuvatsale mahāmantrānusāriṇi mahāmantragarbhasarvamantramudrā­vighātasvārthasaṃjanani catustattvopadeśakāriṇi mahāmantrodgate sahasrākṣe sahasrabhuje śatasahasrākṣi mohaya 2 nāśaya 2 ghātaya 2 stambhaya 2 māraya 2 tāraya 2 bhañjaya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 utsādaya 2 sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭān | bhagavati ghorāgraikajaṭe hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 namo 'stu te svāhā || vīreśapūjite svāhā || yoginīgaṇavandite svāhā || sarvatathāgatasamabhiṣṭute svāhā || sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭite svāhā || apratihatavidye svāhā || apratihataprabhāve svāhā || trailokyākarṣaṇi svāhā || oṃ hrīṃ svāhā || oṃ hūṃ svāhā || oṃ trīṃ svāhā || tricakravartini svāhā || catuścakramaṇḍale svāhā || rūpiṇi svāhā || arūpiṇi svāhā || bhṛkuṭīmukhi svāhā || varāhamukhi svāhā || kṛtāntamathani svāhā || mātṛgaṇavandite svāhā || mātṛphaṭkāravartite svāhā || śmaśānavāsini svāhā || mahākili 2 priye svāhā || mohani svāhā || vimohani svāhā || śodhani svāhā || viśodhani svāhā || ekavīrye svāhā || mahāvīrye svāhā || śvetavīrye svāhā || jñānaḍākini svāhā || jñānāmṛtasamudgate svāhā || dharmadhātugarbhe svāhā || mahābodhicittavajre svāhā || mahāsamaye svāhā || trailokyadhamani svāhā || mahāsāhasrapramardani svāhā || bhūḥ svāhā || bhuvaḥ svāhā || svaḥ svāhā || bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ svāhā || vajravārāhi svāhā || vajratāre svāhā || sarvamaṇḍalavidyādhipate svāhā || pañcarakṣāyai svāhā || samāśvāsakari svāhā || abhayaprade svāhā || rakṣa 2 māṃ sarvasattvāṃś ca sarvabhūtapretapiśācaḍākaḍākinyapasmārabhayebhyaḥ sarvatra sarvadā mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca śāntiṃ kuru puṣṭiṃ kuru rakṣāṃ kuru bhagavati piṅgalograikajaṭe hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 namo 'stu te svāhā || oṃ āḥ hrīṃ hūṃ haṃ haḥ || || iti ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

1 mahāmāye] pc.; mahāpāmāye ac.  8 araṇe] pc.; amṛraṇe ac.  32 śāntiṃ] pc.; śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

220 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[114] oṃ namaḥ śrī-daśakrodhāya mahābhairavāya || yamāntakaprajñāntakapadmāntakavighnāntakatakkirājanīladaṇḍamahābala-acalasarvakrodhebhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭān māraya 2 kāraya 2 garjaya 2 visphoṭaya 2 hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || || ārya-daśakrodhamahābhairavāṇāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

5

[115] oṃ namaḥ ālīḍhā mahāsaṃvaraṃ devī śrī-herukaṃ mahāvīraṃ sahajānandarūpīdevī śrī-mahāsaṃvaraṃ namo 'stu te || || sayogāmbaraṃ devī sarvajñena pramodakavīrā māravidhvaṃsanī devī praṇamāmi śrīyogāmbaraṃ namo 'stu te || || hevajradūtī dehi premavadanāni hasitaānandādidevī sukhasundarīdevī śrī-hevajrayogato phaladāyanī devadevī 10 namo 'stu te || || namo 'stu śrī-kālacakradevī nīlavadanā ānandadvaya āliṅganapremā namo 'stu siddhi-ālīḍhadevī namāmi śrī-kālacakraṃ namo 'stu te || || oṃ namaḥ śrī-mañjunāthāya || oṃ sarvadharmābhāvasvabhāvaviśuddha a āḥ aṃ a | prakṛtipariśuddhāḥ sarvadharmā yad uta sarvatathāgatajñānakāya mañjuśrīpariśuddhitām upādāyati a āḥ sarvatathāgatahṛdaya hara 15 hara oṃ hūṃ hrīḥ bhagavan jñānamūrti vāgīśvaramahā ca sarvadharmagaganāmalasupariśuddhadharmadhātujñānagarbha āḥ || iti mantreṇādimadhyāvasānādhiṣṭhānapūrvakaṃ nāmasaṃgītibhaṭṭārikāṃ pratyahaṃ pratisaṃdhya tridhārān ekavāraṃ vā paryaṅkam abhivandanasamāhitaḥ san paṭhed evaṃ tāvan nimittāni na paśyati || 20 tadanantaraṃ yathātantraṃ siddhirūpā svam anutiṣṭhed iti || || ārya-nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [116] oṃ namaḥ śrī-āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ śuddhe viśuddhāṅge śuddhākṣi śodhani viśodhani gaganaviśodhani cittaviśodhani āvaraṇaviśodhani karmāvaraṇaviśodhani | hana 2 sarvāvaraṇāni pañcānantaryāni padme padmākṣi | padmavimale | ṭaṭa ṭaṭa || 4 || haha haha || 4 || arjale varjale | siddhili svāhā || paṭhitamātreṇa pañcānantaryāni karmāvaraṇāni parikṣayaṃ gacchanti || || iti āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

11 namo] corr.; na ms.  • namo 'stu] corr.; namastu ms.  12 namāmi śrī-] pc.; namāśrīmi ac.  26 āvaraṇa] corr.; āvaṇa ms.  30 mukhodgīrṇā] corr.; mukhaṃgīrṇo ms.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 221

[117] oṃ namo mañjunāthāya || namaś caṇḍavajrakrodhāya vajrakrodhāya || oṃ tadyathā || oṃ bhara 2 kuru 2 tiṣṭha 2 vana 2 hana 2 amṛte hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || asyopacāraḥ prātar utthāya saptābhimantritam udakābhiṣekaṃ ca | yat kiṃcit tathājyam abhimantreṇa bhakṣayet || ṣaṇmāsopabhogena rasāyanaṃ bhavati || śrutidharo bhavati candano gīre japet | candanāt parimucyate | puṣpagandhaphalaṃ vāsasya dāyate sarvaśo bhaviṣyati ||

5

amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [118] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || oṃ namo tārāyai || tadyathā || dhare 2 dhāre 2 dhāraṇi raṇakeṭai abhayākalpe jalpani gaṇi anantakalpaamṛtakalpahutāśane anantamukhe anantacakṣusamudgate ubhaye svāhā || namaḥ sarvavidyā siddhyantu me mantrapadā svāhā || ||

10

iti aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [119] oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || oṃ namo buddhāya mahākāruṇikāya bharikṛtahṛdayāya || paramātmasamatāgatacittāya traidhātukamūrtaye sattvārthaduḥkarakāriṇe sarvasattvāṃś cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau pratiṣṭhāpaya oṃ āḥ sugatavajratuṣya hoḥ svāhā || ||

15

iti buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [120] oṃ namaḥ śrī-yogāmbarāya || oṃ tadyathā || oṃ hūṃ haḥ svāhā | oṃ ā aḥ oṃ sum | oṃ kṣum | oṃ yum | oṃ hūṃ | oṃ smrum | oṃ hmrum | oṃ ymrum | oṃ kṣmrum | oṃ hūṃ || oṃ phram | oṃ phrom | oṃ phrim || oṃ ha ho hri hrī 3 oṃ ghrī ghra | oṃ kuru 2 oṃ vartari 2 oṃ hūṃ | oṃ supriyagandhe hūṃ | oṃ hūṃ hoḥ | oṃ śrim | oṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ | oṃ kum | oṃ sunṛtye hūṃ | oṃ kṣum | oṃ kṣaśa | oṃ oṃ om | oṃ hūṃ ga | oṃ sumu | oṃ imu | oṃ dhanāgre | oṃ khātani | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ || || oṃ kuṃ a | khuṃ ā | guṃ i | ghuṃ ī | cuṃ u | chuṃ ū | juṃ ṛ | jhuṃ ṝ | ṭuṃ lṛ | ṭhuṃ ḥ | ḍuṃ e |ḍhuṃ ai | tuṃ o | thuṃ au | duṃ am | dhuṃ aḥ || || iti śrī-yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

20

25

222 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[121] oṃ namo lokanāthāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya || tadyathā || oṃ devāsuranarayakṣarākṣasādibhiḥ vanditapādapadmāya aśeṣanārakasattvoddhāraṇatarpaṇāya mahākāruṇikāya | sarvasattvāṃś ca narakādiduḥkhottāraṇāya 2 uddhara 2 samuddhara 2 buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saṃghaḥsatyena satyavādisatyena oṃ āḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

5

iti sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī-parisamāptaḥ || || [122] oṃ namaḥ śrī-khasarpaṇāya || trailokyadarpanāya ekāgracittāya sakalarogavināśanāya sarvasattvānāṃ ca śāntiṃ kuru puṣṭiṃ kuru rakṣāṃ kuru siddhiṃ kuru oṃ āḥ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 10 iti khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [123] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mañjunāthāya || oṃ namaḥ arapacanāya kumatidahanadakṣāya mañjubuddhipradāya candrakāntimaṇibuddhipradāya khaḍgapustakavyagrahastāya mañjuvāṇīvarapradāya sarvasattvānāṃ ca śāntiṃ kuru puṣṭiṃ kuru rakṣāṃ kuru 2 oṃ āḥ dhīḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 15 iti arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [124] oṃ namo maitreyanāthāya || bhāvi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ samyaksambuddhāya sarvasattvārthadravitacittāya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ gandhaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhoddhṛtyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau pratiṣṭhāpaya oṃ āḥ maitreyanāthāya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 20 iti śrī-maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [125] oṃ namaḥ saddharmapuṇḍarīkāya || oṃ vajraghaṇṭa āḥ 3 oṃ raṇa 2 praraṇa 2 sampraraṇa sarvabuddhapracāriṇi prajñāpāramitānādasvabhāvena vajrasattvahṛdayasaṃtoṣanakarāya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

3 -tarpaṇāya] corr.; -tarparāya ms.  12 -nāthāya] corr.; -nāya ms.  17 -vidyā-] corr.; -vidyāś- ms.  18 sarvasattvārtha-] pc.; sarvasathattvārtha- ac.  20 maitreya-] corr.; maitrīya- ms.  21 maitreya] corr.; maitrīya ms.  23 sampraraṇa] pc.; sampraraṇa 2 ac.  24 -nādasvabhāvena] corr.; -svabhāvenāda ms.  

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 223

saddharmapāṭhārthe ghaṇṭāvādanasampannaḥ mantreṇa dadyāt | puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ gandhaṃ yathāvidhinā sarvaṃ dadyāt oṃ āḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || iti saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī-samāptā || || [126] oṃ namas tārāyai || oṃ tāre sarvavighnahare sarvabhayaśāntikare 5 pratibhāse mama kṛte sarvaduṣṭān stambhaya 2 jambhaya 2 mohaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭastambhani svāhā || || iti vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [127] oṃ ugratārāyai namaḥ || oṃ tāraṇi sarvaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi caturmāranivāraṇi sarvadevāsuranaragandharvakiṃnaramahoragopadravapramardani bhūtapretapiśācayakṣarākṣasān ḍākaḍākinībhayavidhvaṃsani paramakṛtayantramantraprayogavināśini bhagavati durgottaraṇi āgacchāgaccha bhagavati eṣāṃ vidyāṃ sarvatathāgatānāṃ vākyaṃ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 cheda 2 bheda 2 truta 2 sarvasattvānāṃ ca śāntiṃ kuru puṣṭiṃ kuru rakṣāṃ kuru hrīḥ haḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

10

15

iti ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [128] oṃ namaḥ daśakrodhāya || oṃ yamāntaka | prajñāntaka | padmāntaka | vighnāntaka | acala | ṭakkirāja | nīladaṇḍa | mahābala | uṣṇīṣacakra 20 | sumbharāja | saparivāraṃ sampannikebhyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvavighnavināyakānāṃ kāyavākcittaṃ kīlaya 2 vidhvaṃsaya 2 sarvamārān mārakāyikān yakṣān rākṣasān mahoragān bhūtān piśācān devān mānuṣān asurān kiṃnarān kumbhāṇḍebhyaḥ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 vighnavināyakaṃ kuru 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 25 iti daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || ||

1 -pāṭhārthe] corr.; -pāṭhadhe ms.  5 -vighna-] corr.; -vighni- ms.  12 -yakṣa-] pc.; -yakṣasān ac.  23 mahoragān] corr.; mahogān ms.  25 -vināyakaṃ] corr.; -vināyanaṃ ms.  

224 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[129] oṃ namaś caturdaśalokapālāya || oṃ indrayamajalayakṣabhūtavahnivāyurākṣasabrahmasūryacandraasurapṛthivīnāgānāṃ mama rakṣāṃ kuru śāntiṃ kuru puṣṭiṃ kuru rakṣāṃ kuru sarvadevebhyaḥ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ gandhaṃ ca śarkarādisahitaṃ rakṣa 2 svāhā || || 5 iti lokapālasya nāmānāṃ dhāraṇī samāptā || || [130] oṃ namaḥ śrī-gaganākṣepavajrayoginyai || oṃ vajrayoginyai hrīṃ 2 ru 2 khaṃ 3 pheṃ 3 aṃ 3 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca śāntiṃ kuru 2 puṣṭiṃ kuru 2 rakṣāṃ kuru oṃ sarvatathāgatasamayam anusmara 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || iti gaganākṣepavajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [131] oṃ namo raktayamārīye || tadyathā || oṃ raktamakuṭāya raktajaṭāya raktamukhāya raktaśarīrāya raktabhujāya raktahārāvalīmālāya raktarathasamārūḍhāya raktābharaṇabhūṣitāya mama sarvavighnān hara 2 caturmārān nivāraya 2 trāsaya 2 bhrāmaya 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 nāśa 2 tāpa 2 śoṣa 2 cheda 2 bheda 2 truta 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || oṃ indrāya surādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || oṃ hrīḥ yamāya pretādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || ṣṭrīḥ varuṇāya nāgādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || vaṃ kuverāya yakṣādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || hūṃ īśvarāya bhūtādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || raṃ agne tejādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || aṃ nairṛtye rākṣasādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || naṃ vāyavye pavanādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || aṃ candrāya nakṣatrādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || hūṃ ā sūryāya grahādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || hūṃ brahmaṇe lokādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || vaṃ vasudhārāya sarvamātṛbhyo namaḥ svāhā || pheṃ vemacitrāya asurādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || svāhā sarvanāgebhyo jalādhipataye namaḥ svāhā || sarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ svāhā || haṃ hāṃ hiṃ hrīṃ hūṃ 2 phaṭ svāhā || ||

10

15

20

25

iti raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [132] oṃ namaḥ prasannatārāyai || prasannatāre amṛtamukhi amṛtalocane sarvārthasādhani paramārthasādhani sarvasattvavaśaṃkari śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ dhṛtiṃ rakṣāṃ kuru oṃ āḥ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || iti prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

3 -asura-] pc.; -asuramṛ- ac.  17 namaḥ svāhā] pc.; svāhā ac.  

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 225

[133] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mahābhairavāya || oṃ namo daṃṣṭrotkaṭabhairavāya asimusalaparaśupāśagṛhītahastāya oṃ amṛtakuṇḍaline kha 2 khāhi 2 tiṣṭha 2 bandha 2 hana 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 sarvayakṣarākṣasabhūtapretapiśācāpasmārān sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kuru hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

5

iti śrī-mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [134] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vighneśvarāya || oṃ namaḥ vighnāntakṛtmahākrodha mahābalaparākrama imaṃ mantraṃ sarvatathāgatānāṃ bhāṣitaṃ mama sarvavighnavināyakānāṃ kāyavākcittaṃ kīlaya oṃ amṛtakuṇḍaline sarvavighnān cheda 2 bheda 2 truta 2 daha 2 paca 2 matha 2 oṃ ā vighnāntakṛt hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

10

iti śrī-siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [135] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mahākālāya || śāsanopakāriṇe yadi prajñāsamarasi kāli kalāli vetāli caṇḍāli siddhi yogini akṣobhyaśirasidhāriṇi sarvasattvānāṃ pracchopaya 2 gṛhṇa 2 sarvaśatrūṇāṃ māraya 2 kāraya 2 bandha 2 cheda 2 bheda 2 truta 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

15

iti śrī-mahākālasya dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [136] oṃ namaḥ śrī-gaṇeśāya || sumukhaś caikadantaś ca kapilo gajakarṇakaḥ | lambodaraś ca vikaṭo vighnarājo vināyakaḥ || dhūmraketur gaṇādhyakṣo bhālacandro gajānanaḥ | vakratuṇḍaḥ śūrpakarṇo herambas skandapūrvajaḥ || ṣoḍaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhec chṛṇuyād api || vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā | saṃgrāme saṃkaṭe caiva vighnaṃ tasya na vidyate || || iti śrī-gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśanāma samāptā || ||

19 -kaḥ] corr.; -kam ms.  21 dhūmra-] corr.; dhruma- ms.  • gaṇādhyakṣo] corr.; gaṇādhikṣo ms.  • -naḥ] corr.; -nam ms.  22 śūrpakarṇo] corr.; sulparṇo ms.  • -bas] corr.; -ba ms.  • -jaḥ] corr.; -jam ms.  

20

25

226 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[137] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-śrī-vasudhārāyai || vasudhārāyā paṭasya pratimāyā vāgrataś candanena caturasraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā | tatra bhagavatīṃ manasāropya pūjayitvā candanāliptapāṇiḥ | vasudhārādhāraṇīpustakasūtrāvabaddhakusumamālāṃ purataḥ sthāpitodakabhājane nikṣipya sarvasattveṣu mahāmaitrīcittam ālambyābhimatasiddhau hṛdayam ādhāya vasudhārādhāraṇīṃ paṭhet || paṭhaṃś ca svāhānvitamantrāṇāṃ svāhāśabdoccārayet || sitapuṣpadūrvāsahitākhaṇḍataṇḍulāny udakabhājanena dadyāt || ṣaṇmāsaṃ yāvat pāṭhāvasāne ca śucibhūmau pradeśe tad udakaṃ visarjayed iti || ||

5

iti śrī-vasudhārā-dhāraṇy-upadeśa samāptā || ||

10

[138] oṃ namaḥ suvarṇaprabhā-indrarājāya || tadyathā || buddhamodanaṃ bodhisattvam mahāsattvaṃ bhagavantam etad avocat || kulaputra suvarṇanāmendrarājadhāraṇīḥ kadācid kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imu dhāraṇīṃ dhārayiṣyanti | kaṇṭhe baddhvā dhārayitavyā iha dhāraṇīdhāreṇa puṇyasambhāramahālalitaṃ vivardhayiṣyanti || namo daśabhūmisarvabuddhabodhisattvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyaḥ namaḥ śākyamunaye | namaḥ catustathāgatasuvarṇaprabhā-indrarājasutāya | sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaḥ || atha imāni dhāraṇī bhāṣante sma || namo ratnatrayāya || tadyathā || kuṭi kuṭini amitākośani amriri niyiri svāhā || || imāni dhāraṇī dhārayiṣyanti kaṇṭhe baddhvā dhārayitavyā || puṇyaskandhaaprameyaiḥ vivardhayiṣyanti anantaiḥ buddhamānanīyaś ca pūjanīyaś ca stotrayiṣyanti || tena paramabuddhabodhiyāne vivāṃgriliṃ dadāpayiṣyanti yo yaḥ icchate sarvaṃ siddhyanti || ||

15

20

iti puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [139] oṃ namo buddhāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ chrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane vihāre || tadānandasyākarṣaṇārthaṃ prakṛter mātaṅgadārikāyā mātā madhye gṛhāṅganasya gomayenopaliptvā darbhān saṃstīryāgniṃ prajvālyāṣṭaśatam arkapuṣpāṇāṃ mantreṇāvartyaikaikaṃ puṣpam agnau pratikṣipanti sma | tatreyaṃ mantraḥ || amale vimale kusume sumane | yena baddhāsi vidyut icchayā devo varṣati vidyotati garjati vismayaṃ mahārājasya

12 bodhisattvam] pc.; bodhisasattvam ac.  13 kula-] pc.; kutala- ac.  16 -pratyekabuddhebhyaḥ] corr.; -pratyekaddhebhyaḥ ms.  21 -aprameyaiḥ] corr.; -apramāyaiḥ ms.  27 -dārikāyā] corr.; -dāriyā ms.  30 baddhāsi] corr.; buddhosi ms.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 227

samabhivardhayituṃ devebhyo manuṣyebhyo gandharvebhyaḥ śikhigrahā devā viśikhigrahā devā ānandasyāgamanāya saṃkramaṇāya grahaṇāya juhomi svāhā || iti kṛte ānandaś caṇḍālagṛhaṃ gataḥ cittākṣiptaḥ || prārudann āha || vyasanaprāpto 'ham asmi na ca me bhagavān samanvāharati || atha bhagavān ānandaṃ samanvāgatya caṇḍālamantrāt pratihṛtavān anayā vidyayā || tadyathā || sthitir acyutir anīti svasti sarvaprāṇibhyaḥ | saraḥ prasannaṃ nirdoṣaṃ praśāntaṃ sarvato 'bhayaṃ | ītayo yatra śāmyanti bhayāni calitāni ca | taṃ vai devā namasyanti sarve siddhāś ca yoginaḥ | etena satyavākyena svasty ānandasya bhikṣave || athānandas tata smṛtimān svaṃ vihāraṃ gataḥ | bhagavantaṃ natvaikānte sthitaḥ || atha bhagavān ānandam evam āha || udgṛhṇa tvam ānanda imāṃ ṣaḍakṣarīṃ vidyāṃ dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuhi | ātmano hitāya sukhāya bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ hitāya sukhāya || iyam ānanda ṣaḍakṣarī vidyā ṣaḍbhiḥ samyaksambuddhair bhāṣitā caturbhiś ca mahārājaiḥ śakreṇa brahmaṇā ca dhāritā || mayā caitarhi bhāṣitā | tvam apy etarhi | ānanda tāṃ dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuhi yaduta || tadyathā || aṇḍare paṇḍare karaḍe keyūre arcihaste kharagrīve bandhumati viḍamati dhara vidha cili mili viloḍe viśāni loke viśa cala cala golamati kaṇḍavilā cile mile sātini nimne yathāsaṃvibhakte gālayati bhaṇḍavilā svāhā || yasya kasyacid ānanda ṣaḍakṣaryā vidyayā paritrāṇaṃ svastyayanaṃ kuryāt || sa yadi vadhyārho bhaved daṇḍena mucyate daṇḍārhaḥ prahāreṇa prahārārhaḥ paribhāṣaṇayā paribhāṣyārho romaharṣaneṇa romaharṣaṇārhaḥ punar eva mucyate || nāham ānanda taṃ samanupaśyāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrāhmaṇake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyāṃ sadevamānuṣāsurāyām || yasyānanda ṣaḍakṣaryā vidyayā rakṣāṃ parigraheṇa kṛtāyāṃ paritrāṇe parigrahe paripālane sūtreṇa baddhena svastyayanena kṛtena syād anyathābhāvaṃ varjayitvā paurāṇaṃ karmavipākam || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣan ānandādibodhisattvāś ca bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || || ārya-ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

2 juhomi] corr.; jahomi ms.  6 samanvāgatya] corr.; samanvādgatya ms.  20 kharagrīve] corr.; saragrīve ms.  32 bhagavato] pc.; bhagatovato ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

228 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[140] oṃ namo lokanāthāya || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān āryāvalokiteśvarasya bhavane potalake parvataśikhare ramye nānāvṛkṣasahasrāvakīrṇe jāmbunandasuvarṇakāñcanāvabhāse nānāratnamayavimānabhūmipradeśe viharati sma || anekair devanāgayakṣāsu­ragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ tatra bhagavān puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito apacāyitaḥ parivṛtaḥ dharmaṃ deśayati sma || ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyajanaṃ kevalaparipūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ samprakāśayati sma || atha khalu brahmādyā devā āryāvalokiteśvaraṃ saṃstuvanti sma || he bhagavan kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ apahṛtabhāraḥ | anuprāptasvakārthaḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaḥ | suvimuktaprajñaḥ | ājāneyo mahānāgaḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptaḥ | paripūrṇapuṇyajñānasambhāraḥ | uttīrṇabhavakāntāraḥ | parahitayatnaḥ mahākaruṇābaddhahṛdayaḥ | prajāparamasattvavatsalaḥ sukhapradaḥ snehaprasūtayaśāḥ || anantasattvottaraṇaḥ kuśalakṛtapratijñaḥ sugatātmajas tribhuvanaikabāndhavaḥ vigatarāgo vigatadveṣo vigatamohaḥ | trimalaprahīṇaḥ | traividyāpāragaḥ | ṣaḍabhijñāprāptaḥ | nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalaḥ | dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇadharaḥ | aśītyanuvyañjanālaṃkṛtagātraśobhaḥ | suvarṇavarṇaḥ ratnacchaviḥ | pāṇḍarāvadātamūrtiḥ | navanāgakesarāruṇajaṭādharaḥ | jaṭākalāpopagūḍhamūrdhiḥ | amitābhajinamakuṭaraśmijvalitavyomaprabhaḥ | kāñcanādriprathitayaśaḥ | suvipulatejaḥ udayodgīrṇadinakaroṣṇīṣaḥ | prajvalitamaṇikanakayajñopavītārdhakāyaḥ | daśabhūmipratiṣṭhitaḥ | daśapāramitābharaṇaḥ | akhaṇḍitaśīlaḥ | acchidraśīlaḥ | siṃhavikrāntoraḥsthaḥ gambhīranādaḥ siṃhanādaḥ snigdhanādaḥ | komalalalitagātraḥ | vṛṣabhekṣaṇagatiḥ | dakṣiṇāvartasunābhiḥ gambhīranābhiḥ | ardhacandrālaṃkṛtatilakaḥ | vistīrṇalalāṭo bimboṣṭhaḥ pralambabāhuḥ nirantarabhrūḥ | uttuṅganāsa kalaśākṛtigrīvaḥ | dīrghāṅguliparvāṇi mṛdutāmranakhaḥ | jālāvanaddhahastaḥ | cakrālaṃkṛtapāṇipādatalaḥ | śaratkamalanibhaḥ | sūkṣmo pavitragātraḥ | brahmagambhīrasvaraḥ hṛdayaṃgamaḥ | priyaṃgamaḥ | premaṇīyo darśanīyaḥ | jāmbunadakāñcanavarṇaḥ | ramaṇīyaḥ kamalākṣaḥ | kamalodbhavaḥ kamalasambhavaḥ kamalāsanaḥ kamalamukhaḥ kamalaḥ kamalahastaḥ

4 -pradeśe] corr.; -pradeśo ms.  16 sugatātmajas] pc.; pratisugatātmajas ac.  23 -yaśaḥ] corr.; -śāḥ ms.  26 -nādaḥ] corr.; -nāpaḥ ms.  30 -parvāṇi] corr.; -paṇarvīṇi ms.  • -nakhaḥ] corr.; -naḥkha ac., -khanaḥ pc.  31 -pādatalaḥ] pc.; -pāṇidatalaḥ ac.  • śaratkamala-] corr.; plaratkṣamala- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 229

kamaṇḍaluvyagrahastaḥ | kṛṣṇājinadharaḥ | kṛpānidhidharaḥ tridaṇḍadharaḥ akṣadharaḥ | padmadharaḥ | pūtaḥ pavitrāmaraḥ | pūrvābhilāṣī amṛtavarṣaḥ | cintāmaṇikalpaḥ sudarśanakalpavṛkṣaḥ sarvasattvadhṛtikaraḥ | sarvavyādhipraśamanaḥ prītikaraḥ sarvasattvopajīvyaḥ buddhanirmāṇakāyaḥ | sugataveśadharaḥ | sugatadhātudharaḥ | ekaikaromakūpasarvasattvasāraḥ kṛtapuṇyaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kṛtakuśalaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ uttaptavīryaḥ saṃsārānikrāntaḥ saddharmayauvarājyābhiṣekaḥ tārānugatacaraṇaḥ bhṛkuṭīkṛtajñaḥ jayavanto nayavantaḥ smṛtivanto mahāprajñāvantaḥ | mahāvikramavantaḥ guṇavanto maitrīmantaḥ śīlavantaḥ śāntavantaḥ stutivantaḥ bhāgyavantaḥ | arthavantaḥ | arthānāṃ dātāraḥ | saṃśayānāṃ chetāraḥ dharmāṇāṃ pravaktāraḥ lokānāṃ śāstāraḥ | paripūrṇacandramaṇḍalamukhaḥ sarvaratnakhacitanitambapradeśaḥ suvarṇayūpasthāyī sūryasahasrātirekatejaḥ | ruciraśarīraḥ | brahmendrādinamaskṛta iti || || yaḥ kaścid āryāvalokiteśvarasya nāmāṣṭottaraśatena stotrāpahāraṃ kuryāt || tasya pañcānantaryāṇi karmāvaraṇāni parikṣayaṃ gacchanti | sarvamaṇḍalapraviṣṭo bhavati | sarve ca mantrās tasya sidhyanti | anekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi durgatiṃ nābhijānāti | avīciṃ na praviśati || prātar utthāya yaḥ paṭhed vācayed vā tasya kāye kuṣṭhavicarcikākāsaśvāsasarvavyādhivinirmukto bhavati | janmani janmani jātismaro bhavati | devaputrasadṛśo bhavati tasya ca maraṇakālasamaye sukhāvatyāṃ lokadhātāv upapadyate | jātau jātau āryāvalokiteśvareṇāvirahito bhavati | satatajāpena medhāvī bhavati | śūraḥ surūpaḥ susvaraḥ sarvaśāstraviśārada ādeyavākyo bhavati || anena stotropahāraṃ kuryāt | dvāṣaṣṭigaṅgānadīvālikāsamā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pūjitā bhavanti samo vipāko nāsti viśeṣaḥ || ||

5

10

15

20

25

iti sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvarastotraṃ samāptā || || [141] oṃ namaḥ vajragandhārī kṛṣṇā ṣaṇmukhī dvādaśabhujā ūrdhvapiṅgalakeśī pratyālīḍhapadā daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā | pratimukhaṃ trinayanā dakṣiṇaṣaḍbhujeṣu yathākramaṃ vajravajraghaṇṭākhaḍgatriśūlabāṇacakrāṇi | vāmaṣaḍbhujeṣu khaṭvāṅgāṅkuśadhanuḥ paraśupāśahṛttarjanyaḥ | prathamamukhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ

2 pavitrāmaraḥ] corr.; paritramaraḥ ms.  6 -niścayaḥ] corr.; -niścaḥ ms.  19 paṭhed vā] corr.; dvāṭhe ac., ṭhed vā pc.  21 maraṇa-] pc.; ramaṇa- ac.  27 sarvajña-] pc.; sarvajñatāac.  30 ūrdhva-] corr.; ūrdva- ms.  32 -bāṇa-] corr.; -bāṇavāra- ms.  

30

230 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

aparāṇi mukhāni pañcavarṇāni | viśvapadmasūryāsanā ceti | atra ca bhagavatī dhāraṇī || namo ratnatrayāya || namaś caṇḍavajrapāṇaye mahāyakṣasenāpataye namo bhagavati mahāvajragandhāri anekaśatasahasraprajvalitadīptatejāyai | ugrabhīṣmabhayānakāyai | yoginīya bhīṣmabhaginīye dvādaśabhujāyai vikīrṇakeśāyai | anekarūpavividhaveśadhāriṇīye ehy ehi bhagavati vajragāndhāri trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ satyena ākaḍhya 2 baladevādikaṃ ye cānyasamayena tiṣṭhanti tān āvartayiṣyāmi | śīghraṃ gṛhṇa 2 oṃ ala 4 hulu 2 suru 2 curu 2 dharma 2 raṅga 2 raṅgāpaya 2 pūraya 2 āviśa 2 bhagavati mahāvajragāndhāri siddhacaṇḍavajrapāṇir ājñāpayati hrīḥ haḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || asyā karmaprasaro 'nekavidha iti || ||

5

10

ārya-śrī-vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [142] oṃ namo kālacakrāya || akacaṭatapayasaśabde ālikāliṃ nītārtheṇoktā || ālikālikālijāpena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayen mantrī | lakṣajāpeṇa kiṃ punar ekamātram iti || ādikādi ucyate || 15 tadyathā || oṃ a āḥ | oṃ i ī | oṃ ṛ ṝ | oṃ u ū | oṃ lṛ lṝ | oṃ a ā | oṃ e ai | oṃ ara | oṃ āra | oṃ o au | oṃ ala | oṃ āla | oṃ ha hā | oṃ pa pā | oṃ ra rā | oṃ va vā | oṃ la lā || iti sṛṣṭikrameṇālijāpaḥ śvāsapraveśena | śvāsanirgameṇa kāliḥ | oṃ ka kā | oṃ kha khā | oṃ ga gā | oṃ gha ghā | oṃ ṅa ṅā | oṃ ca cā | oṃ 20 cha chā | oṃ ja jā | oṃ jha jhā | oṃ ña ñā | oṃ ṭa ṭā | oṃ ṭha ṭhā | oṃ ḍa ḍā | oṃ ḍha ḍhā | oṃ ṇa ṇā | oṃ pa pā | oṃ pha phā | oṃ ba bā | oṃ bha bhā | oṃ ma mā | oṃ ta tā | oṃ tha thā | oṃ da dā | oṃ dha dhā | oṃ na nā | oṃ sa sā | oṃ hya hyā | oṃ ṣa ṣā | oṃ śa śā | oṃ hva hvā iti ādau oṃkāraṃ dattvā kṣobhaṇe | akṛṣṭavarṇo vauṣaṭpadeyam || evaṃ 25 purakṣobhamantraḥ || || iti kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [143] oṃ namo hevajranāthāya || praṇamya nāthaṃ hevajraṃ sarvadharmaikasaṃvaram | saṃgṛhyate yathāmnāyaṃ bāhyapūjāvidhir mayā || tatra śrī-hevajrayogavān mantrī pratyūṣe yathāvasaraṃ vā kṛtasamārjanādike bhūbhāge hastaṃ dattvā | oṃ rakṣa 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ svāheti bhūmim adhiṣṭhāya || tatra pañcāmṛtasugandhādivaṭikayā | tat tadbhūmyavimokṣapūrvakam |

13 -ṇoktā] corr.; -loktā ms.  14 lakṣajāpeṇa] pc.; lakṣapājāpeṇa ac.  

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 231

pīṭhopapīṭha kṣetropakṣetra cchandohopacchandoha melāpakopamelāpaka pīlavopapīlava śmaśānopaśmaśāna ity uccārayet | caturasraṃ maṇḍalam upalipya | oṃ vajrarakṣe hūṃ ity ebhir mantrair hṛdbījakiraṇākṛṣṭaṃ bhagavantaṃ samaṇḍalaṃ sarvavīravīreśvarīṃ saṃkṣeparūpaṃ tatrāropya arghapādyādidānapūrvakam aṣṭamātṛbhiḥ sampūjya hūṃkārajaṃ tadabhimantritapuṣpādikaṃ tasmai dadyāt || tatra tryakṣarahṛdayopahṛdayamantrair bhagavatyai svamantrābhyāṃ bhagavatyai || oṃ gauri hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ cauri hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ vetāli hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ ghasmari 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ pakvasi hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ śabari hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ caṇḍāli hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ ḍombi hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || iti mantrair yathāsthānaṃ gauryādīnām | tato bāhyādisarvapūjādibhiḥ sampūjya tryakṣaragarbhitapuṣpadāmena mantraiḥ || oṃ aṣṭānanāya hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ piṅgārdhakeśavarmaṇe hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ caturviṃśatinetrāya hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ ṣoḍaśabhujāya hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ kṛṣṇajīmūtavapuṣe hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ kapālamālānekadhāriṇyai hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ ādhmātakrūracittāya hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || oṃ ardhendudaṃṣṭriṇe hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || iti mantraiś ca saṃstutya yathāyogam anyatstutipraṇidhānādikaṃ ca kṛtvā śatākṣaramantreṇa dṛḍhī kuryāt || mantraḥ || oṃ vajrasattva samayam anupālaya vajrasattva tenopatiṣṭhita dṛḍho me bhava sutoṣyo me bhava hṛdaye me bhava anurakto me bhava sarvasiddhiṃ me prayaccha sarvakarmasu karmacittaṃ śreyaḥ kuru hūṃ ha ha ha ha hoḥ bhagavan sarvatathāgatavajra mā me muñca vajrībhava mahāsamayasattva āḥ || iti || tataḥ kṛto vaḥ sarvasattvārthaṃ siddhiṃ dattvā yathānugā gacchadhvaṃ buddhaviṣayapunarāgamanāya ca mur iti visarjyataṃ cakram ātmany antabhāvā rekhālopādikaṃ kuryāt || nairātmyapūjām api || tathaiva maṇḍalakam upari 'py āropya ca maṇḍalacakraṃ tryakṣaraṃ svahṛnmālāmantreṇa nāyikāyai || anyāsāṃ praṇavasvāhāvidarbhitasvabījamantraiḥ pūjādikaṃ yathāsthānaṃ dattvā tryakṣararahitapuṣpadānamantraiḥ stutiṃ ca kuryāt śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti | bāhyapūjāvidhiḥ | smṛtyai saṃgrahād yan mayārjitam | puṇyaṃ tenāstu loko yaṃ satpūjābhājanaṃ rasam || || iti śrī-hevajradhāraṇapūjāvidhi-saṃgrahaḥ samāptā || ||

2 pīlavopapīlava] corr.; pīlacopapīlavaupapīlava ms.  • uccārayet] corr.; uccāryarayen ms.  3 kiraṇākṛṣṭaṃ] corr.; kaṇākṛṣṭaṃ ms.  7 hṛdayopahṛdaya-] pc.; hṛyodapahṛdayaac.  8 vetāli] pc.; vetāli 3 ac.  16 -dhāriṇyai] corr.; -dhāriṇyaika ms.  • ādhmāta-] corr.; ādhyāta- ms.  19 anupālaya] corr.; anupāla ms.  24 yathā-] pc.; yatvāthā- ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

232 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[144] oṃ namaḥ śrī-herukāya || kroḍhapiṅgalalocanāya sahasratejase dhara 2 jvala 2 prajvala 2 triśūlavyagrahaste sara 2 prasara 2 hasa 2 gṛhṇa 2 gṛhṇāpaya 2 trāsaya 2 sarvaduṣṭasattvānāṃ nāgarājānāṃ sarpānāṃ mukhaṃ kīlaya 2 śūlaṃ nāśaya 2 gulmaṃ nāśaya 2 plīhaṃ nāśaya 2 aśmarīṃ nāśaya 2 evaṃ sarvān rogān nāśaya 2 ekāhikaṃ dvyāhikaṃ tryāhikaṃ cāturthakaṃ sarvajvaraṃ 5 sāṃnipātikaṃ jvaraṃ duṣṭajvaraṃ māhendrajvaraṃ vātikaṃ paittikaṃ śleṣmikaṃ sāṃnipātikaṃ māsārdhamāsikaṃ sāṃvatsarikaṃ evaṃ sarvān rogān nāśaya 2 vināśaya 2 hūṃ śrī-heruka sarvasattvānāṃ ca mama saparivārasya śāntiṃ svasti kuru svāhā || || iti śrī-herukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [145] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāpratisarāyai || pūrvoktavidhānena śūnyatābhāvanānantaram akārajendumaṇḍale pītapaṃkārākṛtavividharaśmiparārthaṃ pariṇamya bhagavatīṃ mahāpratisarāṃ jhaṭity ātmānaṃ niṣpādayet | pītāṃ caturmukhāṃ trinetrāṃ aṣṭabhujām | prathamamukhaṃ pītaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sitam | paścimaṃ nīlaṃ vāmaṃ raktam | dakṣiṇabhujaiḥ khaḍgacakratriśūlaśaradharām | vāmabhujaiḥ paraśucāpapāśavajradharām | viśvapadmacandrāsane lalitākṣepasaṃsthitāṃ raktaprabhāmaṇḍalām | sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām | vicitravastravasanāṃ paṭṭāṃśukottarīyām | nānāratnamakuṭām evaṃ vicintya | tataḥ kāyavākcittacandreṣu | oṃ āḥ hūṃ sitapītanīlatryakṣarāṇi cintayet | tatas tān antare candrasthaprakāraṃ vicintya nānāvidhadevatībhir ātmānaṃ pūjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvad bhāvayed yāvat khedo na jāyate | khede sati svahṛccandre muktāhāropamam mantraṃ paśyañ japet || oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || || ārya-mahāpratisarāyā dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [146] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāpratisarāyai || prathamaṃ yogī samāhitacitto bhūtvā hṛdi paṃkārapariṇataṃ viśvapadmam | tatropari akārapariṇataṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ tatra pītapakāraṃ vinyasya tadvinirgataraśmibhir gurubuddhabodhisattvān saṃcodyānīyāgrato vicitrāsanopaviṣṭān | vandanāpūjanāpāpadeśanāpuṇyānumodanātriśaraṇagamaṇabodhicittotpādapuṇyapariṇāmanākṣamāpanāḥ kuryāt | tato

5 rogān] pc.; rokāgān ac.  • dvyāhikaṃ] corr.; dvyāddhikaṃ ms.  • tryāhikaṃ] corr.; tryātrikaṃ ms.  6 paittikaṃ] corr.; pītikaṃ ms.  18 lalitākṣepa-] corr.; lalikṣepams.  23 muktāhāropamam] corr.; muktāhārāpasam ms.  31 -āpanāḥ] corr.; -āpannāḥ ms.  

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 233

maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābhāvanā || oṃ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham | ity uccārya śūnyaṃ vibhāvya tataḥ svacitte jhaṭiti candrasthapītapaṃkāraṃ vibhāvya tatpariṇāmena pratisarāṃ supītāṃ ratnamakuṭinīṃ pītaśuklanīlaraktacaturmukhīm | trinetrām aṣṭabhujāṃ dakṣiṇabhujaiḥ khaḍgacakratriśūlaśaradhāriṇīm | vāmabhujaiḥ 5 pāśaparaśucāpavajradhāriṇīm | padmacandrāsane lalitākṣepasaṃsthitām | nānāratnābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ vibhāvya śiraḥkaṇṭhahṛdayopahṛdayeṣu | candrasthaśuklaraktapītakṛṣṇān || oṃ āḥ praṃ hūṃkārān vinyasya | etan mantroccāreṇainam ātmānaṃ devīrūpam adhitiṣṭhet || tataḥ svahṛdayān nirgataraśmibhir akṣobhyādīn saṃcodyānīyābhiṣekaṃ gṛhītvā mukuṭe 10 adhipatim akṣobhyaṃś cintayet || tataḥ svahṛdayāt pūjādevīḥ saṃsphārya pūrayitvā tu kṛtvā śatākṣaramantram āvartya ca tāvad bhāvayed yāvat khedo na jāyet | khinnacitte sati mantraṃ japet || oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā || hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ rahito 'pi mantraḥ || || ārya-mahāpratisarāyā sādhana samāptaḥ || ||

15

[147] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāmāyūryai || pūrvoktavidhānena viśvapadmacandre haritamaṃkārajāṃ mahāmāyūrīṃ haritavarṇāṃ trimukhāṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ pratimukhaṃ trinetrāṃ kṛṣṇaśukladakṣiṇetaravadanām | dakṣiṇatrihasteṣu yathākramaṃ mayūrapicchabāṇavaradamudrām | tathā vāmatrihasteṣu ratnacchaṭācāpotsaṅgasthakalaśām | vicitrābharaṇāṃ 20 śṛṅgārarasāṃ navayauvanām | candrāsanacandraprabhāvatīm ardhaparyaṅkiṇīm amoghasiddhimukuṭāṃ bhāvayed ātmānam || tato 'syāḥ śi raḥkaṇṭhahṛdayanābhisthacandreṣu yathākramam || oṃ āḥ maṃ hūṃ || ity akṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ vibhāvya spharaṇaṃ saṃharaṇaṃ kurvīt | tato mantraṃ japet || oṃ mahāmāyūrīvidyārājñī hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 25 ārya-mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

5 -triśūla-] pc.; -śūtrila- ac.  9 devīrūpam] corr.; devīrūm ms.  10 saṃcodyānīyābhiṣekaṃ] corr.; saṃcodyāyābhiṣekaṃ ms.  11 akṣobhyaṃś] corr.; akṣobhyaṃ ms.  • -devīḥ] corr.; -dravīḥ ms.  13 khinnacitte] corr.; khinnavittasavitta ms.  

234 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

[148] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāsāhasrapramardanyai || pūrvoktavidhānena viśvapadmacandre buṃkārodbhavāṃ mahāsāhasrapramardanīm ātmānaṃ dhyāyāt || śuklām ekamukhīṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ dakṣiṇatribhujeṣu khaḍgabāṇavaradamudrāḥ | vāmatribhujeṣu dhanuspāśaparaśuvaḥ | vicitrālaṃkāradharām | rūpayauvanaśṛṅgāravatīṃ vairocanakirīṭiyuktām | padmacandrāsanaprabhām || ||

5

ārya-mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhanam iti || || [149] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāmantrānusāriṇyai || pūrvoktavidhānena mahāmantrānusāriṇī caturbhujaikaimukhī kṛṣṇā | dakṣiṇabhujadvayena vajravaradavatī | vāmabhujadvayena paraśupāśavatī | hūṃkārabījā | akṣobhyakirīṭinī sūryāsanaprabhā ceti || ||

10

ārya-mahāmantrānusāraṇī-sādhanam iti || || [150] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-mahāśītavatyai || pūrvoktavidhānena mahāśītavatī caturbhujaikamukhī raktā dakṣiṇabhujadvaye akṣasūtravaradavatī | vāmabhujadvaye vajrāṅkuśahṛtpradeśasthapustakavatī | jīmbījā amitābhamakuṭā | ardhaparyaṅkasthitā nānālaṃkāravatī sūryāsanaprabhā ceti || ||

15

ārya-mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptāḥ || || iti pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana-dhāraṇī-saṃkṣipta samāptaḥ || || [151] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-pratisarāyai | prathamaṃ tāvan mantrī mukhaśaucādikaṃ kṛtvā manonukūle sthāne sukhāsane upaviśya || oṃ āḥ rakṣa 2 hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti sthānātmayogarakṣām adhitiṣṭhet | tataḥ svahṛdaya akārajaṃ candramaṇḍalam | tasyopari paṃkāraraśmivinirgatān | gurubuddhabodhisattvān avabhāsya | purato dṛṣṭvā mahāpratisarāḥ pratisarāpramukhān sagaṇaparivārān pūjayet | puṣpadhūpadīpagandhabalinaivedyādīn ḍhaukayitvā pāpaṃ pratideśayet | triratnaśaraṇaṃ gacchet | bodhicittotpādayet | kuśalaṃ pariṇamya kṣamāpayet | tataś caturbrahmavihārān bhāvayet | tadduḥkhoddharaṇā karuṇā | sukhapratiṣṭhāpanā maitrī | sthirasukhatvena muditā | tathārūpatvenopekṣā | tataḥ sarvadharmān manasāvalambya nirvikalpakaṃ

7 sādhanam] pc.; sādhanasam ac.  21 manonukūle] pc.; manorūnukule ac.  

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 235

vicintya | oṃ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham | tato hūṃkāreṇa viśvavajramayībhūmīm adhitiṣṭhet | tenaiva ca vajreṇa vajrapañjaram | vajraprākāram | vajravitānaṃ ca vicintya | tanmadhye suṃkārapariṇataṃ sumeruṃ parvatam | mahāmokṣapurabhavanam | nānākusumābhikīrṇam | tasyopari hūṃkāreṇa viśvavajram | praṃkārapariṇataṃ viśvapadmaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam | tasyopari candramaṇḍalaṃ madhye praṃkāraraśmiṃ saṃsphārya | taiḥ pañcajñānātmakam ākṛṣya | sarvatathāgataiḥ sadevīkṛtya | dravībhūtabījapariṇāmeṇa vakṣyamāṇavarṇākṛtiḥ | mahāpratisarā gauravarṇā dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtiḥ | caityālaṃkṛtamūrdhacandrāsanasthā sūryamaṇḍalālīḍhā vajraparyaṅkiṇī trinetrā | aṣṭabhujā calatkuṇḍalaśobhitā hāranūpurabhūṣitā | kaṭakakeyūramaṇḍitamekhalā | sarvālaṃkāradhāriṇī | tasyā bhagavatyāḥ prathamamukhaṃ gauravarṇam | dakṣiṇaṃ kṛṣṇam | pṛṣṭhe pītam | vāme raktam | dakṣiṇaprathamabhuje cakram | dvitīye vajram | tṛtīye śaraḥ | caturthe khaḍgaḥ | vāmaprathamabhuje vajrapāśaḥ | dvitīye triśūlam | tṛtīye dhanuḥ | caturthe paraśuḥ | bodhivṛkṣopaśobhā | nānāpuṣpaphalādyalaṃkṛtā | brahmāviṣṇumaheśvaranandikeśvarādibhiḥ saṃstutā | devanāgayakṣagandharvadakṣiṇapārśve satkaraṇīyā | indrayamavaruṇavaiśravaṇāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragādibhiḥ devaiḥ stutā || rāgadveṣamohavāsanānusaṃdhipāśacchedanakarī | paramantramudrāviṣakākhordacūrṇaprayogavidveṣaṇābhicārakāṇāṃ ca duṣṭacittānāṃ vidhvaṃsanakarī | sarvabuddhabodhisattvāryagaṇavarapūjābhiratānāṃ paripālanakarī | mahāyānodgrahaṇalikhanapaṭhanavācanasvādhyāyanaśravaṇadhāraṇābhi­yuktānāṃ parirakṣaṇakarī | evambhūtā bhagavatī spharaṇasaṃharaṇayogena sādaranirantarābhyāsenāvalambya || tasyāḥ jāpamantraḥ || oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || tasyā mahāpratisarāyāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi | tathaiva pūrvayogam adhikṛtya viśvapadmamadhye hūṃkāreṇa bījacihnapariṇāmena mahāsāhasrapramardanī kṛṣṇavarṇā piṅgalordhvakeśā | narakapālālaṃkṛtā | bhrūbhṛkuṭīdaṃṣṭrākarālavadanā sphuratsūryamaṇḍalāsanā | lalitākṣepena mahābhūtamahāyakṣam ākramyamāṇā | kaṭakakeyūramaṇḍitā | hāranūpurabhūṣitā | tasyā dakṣiṇaprathamabhuje varadavajram | dvitīye aṅkuśaḥ | tṛtīye śaraḥ | caturthe khaḍgaḥ || vāmaprathamabhuje tarjanīpāśaḥ | dvitīye paraśuḥ | tṛtīye dhanuḥ | caturthe padmopariṣaḍaṃśaratnam | tasyā mūlamukhaṃ kṛṣṇam | dakṣiṇe śvetam | pṛṣṭhe pītam | vāme haritam | sarvaṃ trinetram |

17 -saṃstutā] corr.; -saṃstuṣṭyā ms.  18 mahoragādibhiḥ] corr.; mahoradibhiḥ ms.  29 -ālaṃkṛtā] corr.; -ābhyaṃkṛtā ms.  34 mūlamukhaṃ] corr.; mūlamuṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

236 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

nānāratnādyalaṃkṛtaśarīram | mahābalaparākramam | raudraveśā | vaṭavṛkṣopaśobhitā | saptamātrādidevatāsaṃtrāsanakarī | revatyādigrahāṇāṃ saṃtrāsitamanāḥ | vāsukyādyaṣṭanāgasaṃtrāsanakarī | vātapittaśleṣmādiśodhanakarī | raudratamo 'ndhakārameghasphāṭanakarī | sarvāpamṛtyunivāraṇakarī | tasyā jāpa || oṃ amṛtavare vara vara pravaraviśuddhe hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || tato mahāpratisarāyā dakṣiṇadigmukhe viśvapadmopari candramaṇḍalamadhye māṃkārabījapariṇāmeṇa jhaṭiti mahāmāyūrī pītavarṇā sūryamaṇḍalālīḍhā sattvaparyaṅkiṇī | trimukhā trinetrā aṣṭabhujā | ratnamakuṭinī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā | tasyā dakṣiṇaprathamabhuje varadaḥ | dvitīye ratnaghaṭadharā | tṛtīye cakram | caturthe khaḍgaḥ || vāmaprathamabhuje pātropari bhikṣuḥ | dvitīye mayūrapicchaḥ | tṛtīye ghaṭopari viśvavajram | caturthe ratnadhvajam | tasyā mūlamukhaṃ pītaṃ dakṣiṇe kṛṣṇam | vāme raktam | aśokavṛkṣopaśobhitam | tatpārśvasthitasaptaviṣaiḥ saṃcchādanakarī | saraudrakapilādirākṣasīvidhvaṃsanakarī | samastanāgādīnāṃ saṃtrāsanakarī | devanāgayakṣagandharvaiḥ namaskaraṇīyā | sasaptaviṃśatinakṣatrābhinavagrahādibhiḥ sevanīyā | sasthāvajraṃgamaviṣavimocanīyā | sadaivadaityāsurasammodanakarī || tasyā bhagavatyā jāpaḥ || oṃ amṛtavilokini garbhasaṃrakṣaṇi ākarṣaṇi hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || tasyāḥ pratisarāyāḥ paścimadiśi viśvapadmopari candramaṇḍalamadhye maṃkārabījapariṇāmajāṃ mahāmantrānusāriṇīṃ vibhāvayet | śuklavarṇāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ trimukhāṃ trinetrām | spharatsūryamaṇḍalālīḍhāṃ ratnamakuṭinīm | sarvālaṃkāraśobhinīm | navayauvanopetāṃ hāranūpurakuṇḍalālaṃkārām | śirīṣavṛkṣopaśobhitām | tasyāḥ prathamabhujābhyāṃ dharmacakramudrā | dvitīyabhujābhyāṃ samādhimudrā | tṛtīye varadaḥ | caturthe abhayaḥ | pañcame vajram | ṣaṣṭhe śaraḥ | tṛtīye tarjanīpāśaḥ | caturthe dhanuḥ | pañcame ratnacchaṭā ṣaṣṭhame padmāṅkitaḥ kamalaḥ || mūlamukhaṃ śuklaṃ dakṣiṇe kṛṣṇaṃ vāme raktam | nānākusumāvakīrṇam | sāṣṭalokapālādidaivaiḥ sampūjanīyā | sacaturmahārājikādevasaṃghaiḥ saṃstutā | samālāvidyādharair arcitā | tasyā jāpaḥ || oṃ vimale vipule jayavare amṛte viraje hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || tato mahāpratisarāyā uttarasyāṃ diśi viśvapadmopari candramaṇḍalamadhye trāmbījapariṇāmajā mahāśītavatī haritavarṇā | sūryamaṇḍalālīḍhā trimukhā trinetrā ṣaḍbhujā | tathāgatamakuṭinī | sarvābharaṇālaṃkṛtā divyavastropacchādinī | tasyāḥ prathamabhuje abhayaḥ | dvitīye vajram | tṛtīye śaraḥ || vāmaprathamabhuje tarjanīpāśaḥ | dvitīye dhanuḥ | tṛtīye

3 -manāḥ] corr.; -sanāḥ ms.  12 ghaṭopari] pc.; ṭoghapari ac.  18 -vajraṃgama-] pc.; -vajraṃmaga- ac.  20 tasyāḥ] pc.; te tasyāḥ ac.  27 tarjanī] pc.; jatarnī ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 237

ratnadhvajam || mūlamukhaṃ haritam | dakṣiṇe śuklaṃ vāme raktam | campakavṛkṣopaśobhitam | sakāmadevādipramukhaiḥ sampūjya stutā | sahārītyādiyakṣayakṣaṇīvidhvaṃsanakarī | kākolūkagṛdhraśyenakapotādividrāvaṇakarī | sarvabhūtapretapiśācavetāḍarākṣasādisammohanakarī | asyā jāpaḥ || oṃ bhara 2 sambhara 2 indriyabalaviśodhani hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || evaṃ yathānirdiṣṭaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya | tasyā raśmisamūhavyāptāt svasvabījāt raśmiṃ niścārya tāś ca raśmayaḥ samastatraidhātukam abhivyāpya | tatraivākṣare praveśayet | punar gaganakuhare sphārayitvā jñānacakram ākṛṣya saṃstutya cānīya svasamayacakre praveśayet | tato hṛdyam ekalolībhūtaṃ vibhāvya | tasyā raśmibhis sarvatathāgatān ākṛṣya sampūjya prārthayed abhiṣekam | sicyamānam ātmānaṃ paśyet | pūjāstutyamṛtāsvādapūrvakaṃ bhāvayed vicakṣaṇaḥ || cakṣuṣo mohavajrī mahāpratisarā śrotayor dveṣavajrī mahāsāhasrapramardanī | ghrāṇe mātsaryavajrī mahāmāyūrī | vaktre rāgavajrī mahāmantrānusāraṇī | sparśe īrṣyāvajrī mahāśītavatī || evaṃ rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaskandhadhātvāyatanasvabhāvā | evaṃ devatāviśuddhito jñātavyaṃ viśeṣataḥ | tatraiva samayī bhūtvā mantraṃ japed anena vidhinā | yāny eva mantrākṣarāṇy uccāryante | tāni devatāyogena sādhyanāmavidarbhitena śāntamānasena | avacchinnaṃ japet || jvare śare tathā roge saṃgrāme ca tathaiva ca | ḍākinībhūtocchuṣmanadīśatruprapīḍite || aśanividyunmeghānāṃ parvate vanamārgayoḥ | tasmān mantraṃ smaran nityaṃ sarvaśaṅkānisūdanam || tatraiva kramaḥ || sarvasattvahitārthāya sarvasattvahitodayam | yena kenacid adhyeṣyam āyuṣo vṛddhihetutaḥ || pañcarakṣāvidhānena likhya svastyayanaṃ mayā | sattvānāṃ ca hitārthāya vartayen maṇḍalaṃ śubham || śucibhūmau śubhe ramye gomayenopalepite | vitāne vitate caiva nānāvastrapralambite || samantālliptagandhena candanena viśeṣataḥ | viṃśāṣṭakam aṅguliṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ vartayet tataḥ || śvetena rajacūrṇena śāntikarma praśasyate | padmasyāṣṭadalaṃ kuryāt karṇikākesarānvitam || kalaśān pañca saṃsthāpya sragdāmavastraśobhitam |

5 -piśāca-] pc.; -piśāraca- ac.  • -vetāḍa-] pc.; -veḍātā- ac.  14 mātsarya-] corr.; māccharyams.  16 -saṃskāra-] pc.; -saṃjñaskāra- ac.  19 -mānasena] corr.; -mānaset ms.  23 mantraṃ] corr.; ma ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

238 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

chatraṃ patākasaṃyuktaṃ pallavena tu cchāditam || pustakaṃ dharmadhātuṃ ca paṭaṃ cāvalambitam | puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca balinaivedyaḍhaukitam || dūrvākundasamāyuktaṃ śuklaṃ puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ | digvidikṣu devānāṃ pūjayec ca yathāvidhim || guḍabhaktaśuklapuṣpaṃ pāyasaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | gandharvāṇāṃ baliṃ dattvā pūrvasthāne tu sthāpayet || tilakṛṣṇasurāpūrṇamatsyamāṃsapalāṇḍakaiḥ | kumbhāṇḍānāṃ baliṃ dadyād dakṣiṇe diśi sthāpayet || pāyasaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ ca sarjaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | paścimāyāṃ dadhiṃ sthāpya nāgānāṃ tu mahābalim || māṣamuṅgakulutthānāṃ jāmbuḍīsīdhum eva ca | uttarasyāṃ diśi sthāpya yakṣāṇāṃ tu baliṃ dadet || īśānīṃ diśim ārabhya yāvad vā savyagocare | śuklaraktaṃ ca haritaṃ sragdāmaṃ ca pralambitam || madhye śvetasragdāmaṃ nānāpuṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ | kṣīrarudhiraśavāṇāṃ sarjaraṃ gandham eva ca || tattadvastvaśeṣāṇāṃ tu arghaṃ dattvā yathārthataḥ | phalāphalī yathāprāpta laḍḍumodakaśaṣkuliḥ || piṣṭikādi yathāprokta khaṇḍakṣīraviśeṣataḥ | dakṣiṇe baliṃ saṃsthāpya aṣṭacihnena śobhitam || tathā dharmabhāṇakācāryaḥ karmavajrī tathaiva ca | snānaṃ kṛtvā śucivastram āsanaṃ ca śucimatam || pūrvābhimukhaṃ tiṣṭhayet pāṭhayen mauninaṃ sadā | piṇḍapātikabhikṣūṇāṃ śuciśīlaṃ praśasyate || ācāryāṅgulinā kaścit pāṭhayet pariśuddhitaḥ | ekavārādikārambhaikaviṃśādi pravartayet || nyūnādhikavidhau pāṭhaḥ samyaksiddhir na jāyate | dhairyavīryeṇa sampannaḥ karuṇāṃ sattvārtham udyamān || tena svastyayanaṃ kuryāt pūrvabuddhena bhāṣitam | śuklabhojanabhuktānāṃ āmiṣaṃ ca vivarjayet || sarvanirāmiṣaṃ kṛtvā sarvaśāstre tu sammatāḥ | uttarābhimukhācāryas tatra karma samārabhet || bhāvayet pūrvam uddiṣṭaṃ devatālambanaṃ prati | stutipūjāsamāyukta ghaṇṭhāvādanatatparaḥ || namo 'stu buddhāya anantagocare namo 'stu te satyaprakāśakamune |

12 jāmbuḍī-] corr.; jambuṃkṣī- ms.  28 nyūnādhika-] corr.; punādika- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 239

satye pratiṣṭhāya prajāya mocase sarve ca kāmāḥ saphalā bhavantu || namas te puruṣavīra namas te 'stu tathāgatāḥ | namas te devatā sarve dharmadhātu namo 'stu te || dūrvākundasamāyuktaṃ mantraṃ nāma vidarbhitam | arcayed devatāmūrdhni dharmadhātuṃ tathaiva ca || sakṛd uccārya mantreṇa sakṛd yogena arcayet | ayutena tu karmeṇa āyur vardhati sarvataḥ || yena kenacid adhyeṣyan tasyā maṇḍalaṃ vartayet | rājyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ tathā grāmaṃ goṣṭham udyānam eva ca || amanuṣyāvatārarogātmakadurbhikṣaṃ naśyati | tena karmeṇa rakṣante śuṣkadārūṇy api svayam | acintyakarmaduḥkhāni yadarthaṃ kartum icchati | tato rakṣāvidhānena rakṣā bhavati niścitam || vātajāḥ pittajā rogāḥ śleṣmajāḥ sāṃnipātajāḥ | nihatāḥ sarvarogāś ca svastir bhavati sarvadā || pāṭhasvādhyāyayogena nirvighno bhavati khaluḥ || ||

5

10

15

iti śrī-pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana samāptaḥ || || [152] oṃ namaḥ śrī-cakrasaṃvarāya || praṇamya vajravārāhīṃ yoginīcakranāyakam | saṃgṛhyate yathāmnāyaṃ hastapūjāvidhir mayā || 20 tatra gaṇamaṇḍalādau śrī-cakrasaṃvarayogavān svavāmakarayogavān svavāmakarasthān pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśadhātūn | pātanīmāraṇī-ākarṣaṇī-narteśvarī-padmajālinī-svabhāvān adhimucya vṛddhā-tarjanī-madhyamānāmikā-kaniṣṭhān nakheṣu vajrasattvavairocanāmitābhākṣobhyaratnasambhavāmoghasiddhisvabhāvān 25 yathākramaṃ śuklapītaraktakṛṣṇaharitavarṇān || oṃ haḥ namaḥ hrīḥ svāhā hūṃ vaṣaṭ he hūṃ hūṃ hoḥ phaṭ 2 haṃkāraṃ vinyasyet | karatale jhaṭiti niṣpannaraktapañcadalakamalaṃ dhyātvā tatpūrvādidigdaleṣu vāmāvartena yathākramam | yāminī-mohinī-saṃcālinī-saṃtrāsinī-caṇḍikā-svarūpāṇīti nīlaśvetapītaharitadhūmravarṇāni || hāṃ yoṃ hrīṃ moṃ hreṃ hrīṃ hūṃ 30 hūṃ phaṭ phaṭ || iti bījākṣarāṇi paśyet || karṇikāyāṃ ca vajravārāhīsvabhāvaṃ raktavarṇam | oṃ vaṃ iti bījam etatpratibimbaṃ cakratrayaṃ vā adhaḥ

1 satye] corr.; pratye ms.  9 goṣṭham udyānam] corr.; goṣṭhopadyānam ms.  10 amanuṣyāvatārarogātmakadurbhikṣaṃ] corr.; amanuṣyāvatāḍogātmakādurbhikṣaṃ ms.  22 -vāyv-] corr.; -vāhy- ms.  23 padmajālinī] corr.; pajālinī ms.  24 vṛddhā-] corr.; vṛddhyā- ms.  • -kaniṣṭhān] pc.; -kaniṣṭhānn ac.  32 cakratrayaṃ vā] corr.; cakrayāmva ms.  

240 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

karapṛṣṭhe 'pi sphuṭaṃ paśyet | tatas tatkaragatāni bījākṣarāṇi dravadravyena mrakṣayitvā tataḥ karatalaṃ sarvavīrayoginyadhiṣṭhitatrivajrasvabhāvam adhimucya | tatra dravādidravyatryakṣaramantreṇa aṣṭapadamantreṇa vā dadyāt | tataḥ sampūjya nyūnādhikavidhipūraṇārthaṃ śatākṣaramantraṃ paṭhitvā cakrādyadhiṣṭhānādyartham adhyeṣya taddravyam aparasmin dravye anyatra vā sthāpayitvā hastalagnena dravyeṇa vāmanāsikāgṛhītena hṛjjihvāśirasi hūṃ āḥ oṃkāroccāraṇapūrvakaṃ mrakṣayet taddevatāvṛndam ātmani praviṣṭam adhimuñced iti || likhito hastamayāsya saṃcāratantre svāhā || ||

5

iti hastapūjā-vidhāna samāptaḥ || ||

10

[153] oṃ namaḥ śrī-nairātmādevyai || pūrvoktavidhānena śūnyatānantaraṃ candramaṇḍale nīla-aṃkārabījavartīṃ spharaṇādipūrvakaṃ pariṇamya śavahṛccandrasthārdhaparyaṅkanāṭyasthitāṃ nairātmyāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ekamukhām ūrdhvapiṅgalakeśām akṣobhyamakuṭinīṃ daṃṣṭrākarālalalajjihvāṃ dakṣiṇena kartidhāraṇyam | vāmena kapālakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇīm | raktavartulatrinetrāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣaṇām | tacchiraḥkaṇṭhahṛdayeṣu oṃ āḥ hūṃkārān | hṛccandramuṣṭicandre aṃkāraṃ dṛṣṭvā imaṃ mantraṃ japet || oṃ a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ lṛ lṝ e ai o au aṃ aḥ svāhā || ||

15

iti śrī-nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [154] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vajrabhairavāya || pūrvoktavidhānena khadhāturephaje sūrye hūṃkārajvaladbhāsvaram | kalpānalam ivātyugraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ mahādyutim || tadutpannaṃ mahāraudraṃ vajrahūṃkārasaṃjñakam | aṭṭahāsamahāraudraṃ kṣapayantaṃ tridhātukam || ghaṇṭāvajraprayogeṇa mudrābandhakaradvayam | pratyālīḍhapadenaiva bhairavākrāntabhīkaram || hṛtkaṇṭhamastake nyasya oṃ āḥ hūṃ akṣaratrayam | abhiṣekavidhānena cittavajreṇa mudrayet || jāpaḥ || oṃ hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || ||

20

iti śrī-vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

30

4 nyūnādhika-] corr.; nyūnyādhika- ms.  5 cakrādyadhiṣṭhānādy-] pc.; cakrādhidyaṣṭhānādyac.  8 saṃcāratantre] corr.; saṃcataratantu ac., saṃcataratantusa pc.  22 -ugraṃ] corr.; -agraṃ ms.  

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 241

[155] oṃ namaḥ śrī-hayagrīvabhairavāya || pūrvoktavidhānena viśvakamalamadhye sūrye raktahaṃkārajñānaniṣpannam āryahayagrīvaṃ raktavarṇatrimukham aṣṭabhujaṃ pratimukhaṃ trinetram | nīlasitadakṣiṇetaravadanaṃ sarpābharaṇaṃ lalitākṣepapadanyāsaṃ krodhadṛṣṭinirīkṣyamāṇaṃ prathamamukhaṃ smeram | lalitajihvaṃ dakṣiṇamukham | daṃṣṭrāvaṣṭabdhauṣṭhaṃ vāmamukham | vyāghracarmanivasanam | vajradaṇḍakaraṇamudrāśarodyatadakṣiṇakaracatuṣṭayam | tarjanīkāsvakucagrahapadmadhanurudyatavāmakaracatuṣṭayam | akṣobhyamaulinaṃ dhyāyād iti paramāśvajñānavajro nāma samādhiḥ || oṃ hūṃ hayagrīva svāhā || ||

5

10

iti hayagrīva-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [156] ihādyanutpannān avasthitaḥ sarvasvabhāva iti saugatamataṃ viditvā tataḥ samair upaṣṭāsaṃsṛṣṭaratnamayaṃ tatra madhye sahasrayojanapramāṇaṃ sumerukaṃ tatropaviśya ratnatrayaśaraṇagamādipuraḥsaraṃ kāyavākcittam adhiṣṭhāya tenaivākāśavyāpisūryamaṇḍalam abhinirmāya tenaiva hūṃkāraṃ jvaladbhāsurākāraṃ vicintya | tato namaḥ samantakāyavākcittavajrāṇām || oṃ āḥ hūṃ ity anena daśadiganantāparyantalokadhātuvyavasthitān sarvabuddhabodhisattvān ānīya jñānākāreṇa praveśya punar dvitīyahūṃkāreṇa hayakandharaṃ saṃcodyānīya praveśya tṛtīyahūṃkāreṇāham eva hayagrīvavajrasvabhāvātmako 'haṃ raktavarṇaṃ mahābhayānakaṃ trinetraṃ kapilaśmaśruṃ raudrabṛhaduraṃ daṃṣṭrākarālinam | dantauṣṭhakapālamālinaṃ jaṭāmakuṭinam | amitābhaśiraskaṃ dvitīyamukhaṃ nīlaṃ hayānanaṃ hīhīkāranādinaṃ brahmāṇḍaśikharākrāntaṃ dvitīyena bhavāgraparyantam | aṣṭanāgopetam | kharvavāmanākāram | vyāghracarmanivasanaṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitam | sakaladevāsuraṃ tarpayantam | gṛhītavajradaṇḍam | nānāvarṇāś ca raśmayaḥ spharaṇasaṃharaṇapūrvakaṃ vicintayed iti | asya bhagavataḥ prabhāvā cintāmaṇibhadraghaṭakalpatarurasarasāyanādisiddhisādhanāni abhimukhībhavantīty uktaṃ saptaśatikakalpe | kiṃcid bhagavato lakṣatrayajāpāt | ubhayacakravartirājyam āmukhībhavati | anekābhir apsarobhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ puraskṛto vidyādharasthāne bahalasukham anubhavann avatiṣṭhati || devendraḥ cchattradhāro bhavati | brahmāś ca mantrī | vemacitrī sainyapatiḥ | hariḥ pratīhāraḥ | samastadevatāvalaganti |

6 daṃṣṭrāvaṣṭabdhauṣṭhaṃ] corr.; draṣṭrāvapūrvauṣu ms.  14 tatropaviśya] corr.; tatroviśya ms.  28 -saṃharaṇa-] corr.; -saṃhaṇa- ms.  29 -kalpataru-] corr.; -kalpayatara- ms.  

15

20

25

30

242 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

nagnācāryaḥ śaṅkaraḥ samastaguṇān upadarśayati | yāvad bhagavān maitreyo nābhisambudhyati tāvat tiṣṭhati | abhisambuddher anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau vyākriyata iti || saptaśatikakalpoktam || || iti śrī-hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī samāptā || || [157] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhūtaḍāmarasaṃvarāya || śakrabrahmakuverādimadavidhvaṃsakovidam | śrīmat ḍāmaraṃ natvā likhyate tasya sādhanam || saṃkṣiptāmnāyasaṃśuddhaṃ saṃkṣiptarucirañjanam | yakṣayakṣādisaṃsiddhikautukaikahṛdā mayā || prathamaṃ tāvan mantrī svahṛdīndau viśvavikāsitaraśmisamākulakalevaraṃ raktarambījaṃ vicintayet | tatas tadviniḥsṛtāṅkuśākārākṛṣya purato ḍāmaram abhisampūjya saptavidhānuttarapūjābhiḥ śūnyatāṃ bhāvayet | tataḥ kuṇḍābhanirmalavikāśinirākarārdhaṃ śaṅkhābhahūṃkṛtikṛtāspadabindumadhye | dedīpyamānam akhilaṃ pariṇamya samyak viśvāṣṭakomaladalaṃ kamalaṃ praveśyat || tataḥ tanmadhya akārapariṇatauṣadhīśopari hūṃkāragarbhaṃ hūṃkārapariṇatanīlajvālāvajraṃ vibhāvya paśyet tatpariṇatam | jhaṭiti vikaṭalīlaṃ bhūtasaṃtrāsanīśīlaṃ jagadupakṛti kartavyāpi raktaikaha iti | hariharaśarajanmādya 'gramāraikavīraṃ vikaṭadaśanam īṣadvispharakrodhajālam || nīlapiṅgordhvabaddhakeśaṃ nīlavastrāvṛtatanum | dakṣiṇe vajradharaṃ vāme pāśatarjanīdharam | pañcakapālamakuṭaṃ vāme triśūlakapāladharam | dakṣiṇe ḍamarukartikādharam | kapilajaṭāmakuṭinaṃ trinetraṃ vyāghracarmāmbaraṃ sitaṃ mahābhūtādhipāparājitaṃ pratyālīḍhapadākrāntaṃ hastadvayasamābaddhamudraṃ śrī-bhūtaḍāmaram | tatreyaṃ mudrā anāmikādvayaṃ veṣṭya kuñcayet tarjanīdvayam | kaniṣṭhāmadhyamāṃ caiva jyeṣṭhāṅguṣṭhena cākramet ||

2 nābhi-] corr.; nāmābhi- ms.  3 -śatika-] corr.; -śati- ms.  5 -ḍāmara-] corr.; -ḍāmbarams.  7 ḍāmaraṃ] corr.; ḍāmbaraṃ ms.  9 -kautukaika-] corr.; -kautukai- ms.  10 -vikāsita-] pc.; -vikāsitāta- ac.  • -kalevaraṃ] corr.; -kavelevalaṃ ms.  13 -nirmala-] corr.; -nirmaladms.  14 -kṛtāspada-] corr.; -kṛtāsyadra- ms.  15 dedīpyamānam] corr.; devīpyamānam ms.  20 jagad-] corr.; jagatad- ms.  23 nīla-] corr.; -nīlaṃnīla- ms.  28 -ḍāmaram] corr.; -ḍāmbaram ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 243

aṣṭanāgopaśobhitam | tatra śiroveṣṭanaṃ karkoṭako nīlaḥ | grīvābharaṇaṃ takṣako raktaḥ | nandopanandau karṇakuṇḍalau pītāv eka eva | brahmasūtram anantaḥ sitaḥ | kaṭisūtraṃ vā vāsukiḥ śuklaḥ | mudrābhujayoḥ keyūrakulikaḥ pārāvatavarṇaḥ | itarabhujayos tathā śaṅkhapālo dhavalaḥ | nūpuro padmamahāpadmo raktāv eka eva || raktacakṣur dvayaṃ caiva bhūtaṃ śrī-bhūtaḍāmaram | cintayed atisaṃkruddhaṃ jagadarthaikatatparaḥ || hṛtkaṇṭhorṇāmūrdhānaṃ satataṃ rakṣārthaṃ mudrayā spṛśet | dhyānāt khinno japen mantraṃ vajravācā krodhavācā | mantraḥ || hūṃ vajra phaṭ || ity abhyarthito 'smi guṇino khalu sajjanena kenāpi tena likhitaṃ kim api sphuṭaṃ me | vairocanena yad avāptam itaḥ śubhaṃ tat trailokyalokakaluṣāpaharaṃ śamantu || || iti śrī-bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

5

10

15

[158] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-vajravārāhyai || prathamaṃ tāvan mantrī śmaśānādau bījān pradeśe sthitvā evaṃkāramadhye vaṃśuklaṃ tanmadhye paṃkārapariṇāmena viśvapadmavaraṭakamadhye raṃkārapariṇatasūryamaṇḍale śuklavarṇavajravārāhīṃ bhāvayet || tataḥ pariṇāmena bhagavatīṃ vibhāvayet | śuklām ugrakiraṇām ūrdhvapādasthitāṃ 20 śakrabrahmākrāntām | adhaḥ pādena bhairavakālarātrīsamākrāntāṃ dvibhujāṃ ekānanāṃ muktakeśīṃ nagnāṃ nirābharaṇāṃ pīnonnatapayodharāṃ raktavartulatrinetrāṃ [a blank space of four akṣaras left out]yanāṃ sabhrūbhaṅgabhṛkuṭinīm | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ vāme khaṭvāṅgakaroṭadharāṃ dakṣiṇe vajrakartikādharām atibhīmarūpāṃ 25 vibhāvayet bhāvanākhinno yogī jāpaṃ mantraṃ tatrāyaṃ mantrarājaḥ || oṃ sarvabuddhaḍākinīye vajravarṇanīye vajravairocanīye hūṃ 3 phaṭ svāhā || iti hṛdayam || oṃ vajrayoginī hrīḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || upahṛdaya || atha balimantraḥ || oṃ vajrayogini idaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 ruru mama siddhiṃ prayaccha hūṃ phaṭ | aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ niyataṃ 30 kāmabaliṃ dattvā bhāvayen muhur muhuḥ || bhagavatyāhaṃkāreṇa viharet bhagavatyānugrahaṃ kurvanti sādhakasya ca yadi śubhāśayagurubhakto 'nujñāto yogīnadīsrotapravāhena bhāvayet pañcāśānigulikāṃ mukhe prakṣipya dhūpaṃ dattvā śmaśānāṅgāreṇa niśāyāvaharet japed bhāvayet | na vikalendriyā 6 -ḍāmaram] corr.; -ḍāmbaram ms.  8 spṛśet] corr.; spaśyet ms.  12 sphuṭaṃ] corr.; sphaṭaṃ ms.  13 tat] corr.; ta ms.  14 trailokyaloka-] corr.; trailoka- ms.  • śamantu] corr.; samastu ms.  15 -ḍāmara-] corr.; -ḍāmbara- ms.  23 pīnonnata-] corr.; pīnonnatu- ms.  

244 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

bhavet | tasya ṣaḍvīreṇāñcitasiddhir bhavati nānyathā || atha homavidhir bhavet trikoṇakuṇḍakṛtvāni māṃsaṃ surām ālodya vāmahastena homayet buddho 'pi ca sameti kiṃ punaḥ kṣudramānuṣāḥ | rajasvaro raktanabhuktamuṅgī tu bhojanaṃ māṃsasammuktamānuṣaiḥ sadyam ākarṣaṇaṃ dhruvam | svakāya-udgīrṇaṃ vā tata svakeśair homayed budhaḥ nimbakāṣṭhāgniṃ 5 prajvālya sadya vidveṣaṇaṃ paraṃ kākapakṣaiḥ kṛto homaḥ dhūrturāgnau susamāhitaiḥ kaṭutailaviṣam āloḍya sadyoccāṭanaṃ māraṇaṃ jāgrataḥ suptakṛto tiṣṭha bhuñjamānoḥ maithune pibā sadākālaṃ japen mantraṃ māraṃ tasya na vidyate || hoti naraḥ samyakjambukenāhutiśataṃ tasya māsatrayād ūrdhvaṃ sadyaṃ naśyate kulāt | mahāmāṃsena yaḥ kaścit 10 homayet sadyasaṃyutaṃ śatam aṣṭottaraṃ yāvat trisaṃdhyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | bhuñjate medinīṃ vidyāṃ ṣaṇmāsena jagadvaśam ānayet || rājyaṃ tasya prayacchati prītyā ḍākinyā na saṃśayaḥ || || iti śrī-gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [159] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vajrayoginyai || prathamam evaṃkāramadhye paṃkārajaviśvadalapadmavaraṭake raktavaṃkārapariṇatasūryamaṇḍalopari raktahūṃkārapariṇatam ātmānaṃ bhagavatīṃ vajrayoginīm ugrakiraṇāṃ nagnāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām | dvibhujāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | raktavarṇāṃ mahārāgasvabhāvām | calatpracaṇḍavartulatrinayanām | sabhrūbhaṅgabhṛkuṭinīm | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanām | lalajjihvām ūrdhvapiṅgalakeśām | śavārūḍhāṃ navayauvanabhāgyām | hārārdhahārakiṅkiṇīśabdaghughuraravavicitrāṃ ratnālaṃkṛtanūpuraravām | pañcamudropetām | vāme kapālaṃ devāsurarudhirapūritam | dakṣiṇakare kartitarjanīdharām | atibhīmarūpiṇīṃ śmaśānādau bhāvayet || bhāvanākhinno mantrī mantraṃ japet || tatrāyaṃ mantraḥ || oṃ sarvabuddhaḍākinīye oṃ vajravarṇanīye oṃ vajravairocanīye hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 svāhā || mūlavidyā || oṃ vajraḍākinīye hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ pañcamyāṃ balipūjādikaṃ śmaśāne kartavyaṃ vajrayoginīm || oṃ śrī-vajrayoginī sarvabhūtapretapiśācādīn sādhaya 2 hana 2 daha 2 grasa 2 sarvasiddhisādhanāni prayaccha sarvāśāṃ paripūraya svāhā || oṃ śrī-vajrayogini sarvasiddhiṃ kuru 2 sarvavighnavināyakān hana 2 samyaksambodhāya mama baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 hūṃ 3 phaṭ 3 svāhā || || iti śrī-vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || 1 -vīreṇāñcita-] corr.; -vīsenañcita- ms.  • bhavet] corr.; bhava ms.  3 sameti] corr.; samāti ms.  5 udgīrṇaṃ] corr.; aṅgīrṇaṃ ms.  7 kaṭutailaviṣam] corr.; kaṭutailasam ms.  9 -āhuti-] corr.; -āṅgatī- ms.  18 pīnonnata-] corr.; pīnonmanna- ac. pīnonna- pc.  

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 245

[160] oṃ namo vajraśṛṅkhalāyai || pūrvoktavidhānena hṛdi candramaṇḍale haritahūṃkārajñānaniṣpannāṃ vajraśṛṅkhalāṃ trimukhāṃ ṣaḍbhujām | nīlaśukladakṣiṇetaramukhīm | trinetrāṃ vajraśṛṅkhalāṃ śaravaddakṣiṇakaratrayām | tarjanīpāśacāpavad vāmakaratrayām | haritaśyāmavarṇām īṣaddhasitamukhīṃ sarvālaṃkārāṃ duṣṭasattvaniṣūdanīm 5 ātmānaṃ dhyātvā mudrāṃ bandhayet | hastadvena pṛthak pṛthak vajramuṣṭiṃ kṛtvā kanīyasīṃ tarjanīṃ ca śṛṅkhalākāreṇa bandhayet || oṃ vajraśṛṅkhale hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti jāpamantraḥ || pūrvoktavidhānena śūnyatābhāvanānantaram | viśvakamalasūryasthaharitaśyāmahūṃkārajām | prathamamukhīṣaddhāsarasam | dakṣiṇaṃ kapilaṃ 10 kapilarocanaṃ vāme raktam | bhṛkuṭīdaṃṣṭrākarālam | dakṣiṇeṣu catuṣkareṣu abhayavajraśṛṅkhalaśaradharām | vāme catuṣkarai rudhirapūrṇakapālatarjanīpāśacāpadharām || lalitākṣepāsanasthāṃ mārjāracarmottarīyām | amoghasiddhibhūṣitordhvapiṅgalakeśāṃ vicintya || oṃ vajraśṛṅkhale hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || iti mantraṃ japet || || 15 ārya-vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī samāptā || || [161] oṃ namaḥ śrī-herukāya || śrī-herukaṃ jagannātho bhūtvā sarvārthasampadaḥ | kuryāj jagaddhitārthāyety evam ādau vibhāvayet || trāṇadharmodayāntasya kūṭāgārodārāśrayam | viśvavarṇābjasaccandra vajrāsanaśaśiprabham || sphaṭikendugramūlāsya nīlasavyāruṇetaram | svābhaprajñāśleṣikaṇṭhaṃ vajrāsimaṇipadminam || vajrasattvaṃ vibhāvyaivaṃ svacittatryakṣarīkṛtam | tadvaktreṇābjasaṃviṣṭaṃ sarvarāgāgninā drutam || locanādisvasaṃgītyā durdṛṣṭyārthāpacoditam | pralayāgnimahājvālā vajrahīḥkārasambhavam || tadudbhavaṃ kṛpākrodhaṃ mahābhairavadāmakam | bhrūbhaṅgordhvajvalatkeśaṃ nīlaṃ daṃṣṭrānvitaṃ sitam || cakṣusavyatarāraktaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham | svābhāṅganā dvijaiḥ śleṣi raudrādiṣaḍrasānvitam || kṛṣṇavajrāsikhaṭvāṅgamaṇirājakaragraham |

4 -pāśa-] pc.; -pāśata- ac.  5 -niṣūdanīm] pc.; -niṣūnīdam ac.  9 -haritaśyāma-] pc.; -hataśyāma- ac.  23 -śleṣikaṇṭhaṃ] corr.; -śniṣi ms.  26 durdṛṣtyārthāpacoditam] corr.; duddhṛṣyārthāpacoditam ms.  30 bhasmoddhūlita-] corr.; bhasmodhūlita- ms.  32 -rājakara-] pc.; -rājaraka- ac.  

20

25

30

246 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

nṛkaraṅkaśiromāla sadvastrābharaṇapriyam || dakṣiṇāṅghritalākrāntaṃ vāmorutalapīḍanam | raudrāsanaṃ samāsthāya herukaṃ svaṃ prabhāvayet | sambuddhendriyasadyogaṃ kāyavākcittatryakṣaram | hṛjjñānasattvam akṣobhyamaulinaṃ ratnaśālinam || paramānandasukhāsvādaṃ spharatsaṃhārarūpiṇam | saṃcintya jñānasaundaryaṃ yogī yogaṃ samāpnuyāt || śmaśānāṣṭakamadhyastho niḥsaṅgo hṛṣṭamānasaḥ | prajñopāyavidhānena candrasūryaprayogataḥ || ālikālisamāyogād bhāvayet sūryamaṇḍalam | tatra hūṃkārasambhūtaṃ vajrasūcisamanvitam || śavastham ardhaparyaṅkaṃ naracarmasavāsanam | bhasmoddhūlitagātraṃ ca spharadvajraṃ ca dakṣiṇam || calatpatākakhatvāṅgaṃ vāmaraktakaroṭakam | śatārdhamuṇḍamālābhiḥ kṛtahāramanoharam || īṣaddaṃṣṭrakarālāsyaṃ raktanetravilāsinam | piṅgordhvakeśam akṣobhyamukuṭaṃ karṇakuṇḍalam || asthyābharaṇaśobhaṃ tu śiraḥpañcakapālakam | buddhatvadāyikaṃ dhyāyāt jagan māranivāraṇam || mantrajāpaḥ || oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || ||

5

10

15

20

iti saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [162] oṃ namo bhagavate ārya-pītavarṇaprajñāpāramitāyai || pūrvoktavidhānenākārajacandre pītadhīḥkārajaviśvapadme pītahaḥkāramakārādiṣoḍaśasvarapariveṣṭitaṃ bahiḥkakārādidvātriṃśadvarṇaparivṛtaṃ bhāvayet || tato lāsyā mālyā nṛtyā gītā puṣpā dhūpā dīpā gandhā | ity aṣṭau yoginīḥ || etat sakalapariṇāmena jñānacandra udeti | prabhābhāsvaraḥ | tadupari padmam | tadupari prajñāpāramitāpustakam | tadupari dvitīyaṃ candramaṇḍalam | tadupari dvitīyapustakam | sarvam etat pariṇamya bhagavatī prajñāpāramitā pītavarṇā dvibhujaikamukhī pañcatathāgatamakuṭā | vyākhyānamudrāvatī | viśvadalapadmacandrāsanāsīnā | sarvālaṃkāravastravatī | vāmadakṣiṇapārśve utpalasthaprajñāpāramitāpustakadhāriṇī || mantraḥ || oṃ aḥ dhīḥ hūṃ svāhā || pīta-oṃkāro lalāṭe śukla-aḥkāraḥ kaṇṭhe | pītadhīḥkāro hṛdi kṛṣṇahūṃkāro 1 -karaṅka-] corr.; -karaṅga- ms.  3 herukaṃ svaṃ] pc.; herukaṃ ac.  5 ratnaśālinam] corr.; śālinaṃ ratna ms.  10 ālikāli-] corr.; ālikā- ms.  18 asthyābharaṇa-] corr.; astyābharaṇams.  29 bhagavatī] pc.; bhagavaītī ac.  30 -mukhī] corr.; -makhī ms.  33 pīta-oṃkāro] pc.; pītakāro ac.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 247

nābhāv iti || jāpakāle catvāry akṣarāṇi 'nucintayed iti || oṃ dhīḥ śrutismṛtivijaye svāhā || iti mantraṃ japet || || iti śrī-pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [163] oṃ namo bhagavatyai ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma || jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ paripūrṇenārhadbhikṣusahasreṇa bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhānāṃ paripūrṇair daśabhir bodhisattvaśatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvair avinivartanīyair anuttarāyāḥ samyaksambodheḥ | tadyathā || mañjuśriyā ca kumārabhūtena | maitreyeṇa ca asaṅgapratibhānena ca | anikṣiptadhureṇa ca || evampramukhair daśabhir bodhisattvaśatasahasraiḥ || atha khalu mañjuśrīkumārabhūto 'ruṇodgatagamanakālasamaye svakād vihārān niṣkramya yena tathāgatavihāras tenopasaṃkrāmed upasaṃkramya bahirdhā vihārasya dvāre sthito 'bhūt tathāgatasya darśanāya vandanāyai paryupāsanāya || athāyuṣmān api śāradvatīputraḥ svakā vihārān niṣkramya yena tathāgatavihāras tenopasaṃkrānto bhagavato darśanāya vandanāyai paryupāsanāya || athāyuṣmān api pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ | āyuṣmān api mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ | āyuṣmān api mahākāśyapaḥ | āyuṣmān api mahākātyāyanaḥ | āyuṣmān api mahākauṣṭhilaḥ | sarvatra cāññe ca mahāśrāvakāḥ || svakasvakebhyo vihārebhyo niṣkramya yena bhagavato vihāras tenopasaṃkrāntā upasaṃkramya ekānte tasthuḥ || atha khalu bhagavān abhikrāntābhikrāntaṃ mahāśrāvakasaṃnipātaṃ viditvā svakād vihārān niṣkramya bahirdhā vihārasyaikānte prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdat | niṣadya ca bhagavān jānann evāyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram āmantrayate sma || kutra tvaṃ śāradvatīputra kalyam evāgatya tathāgatavihāradvāre sthitaḥ || evam ukte āyuṣmāñ cāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat | sarvatra prathamataraṃ bhagavan mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtas tathāgatavihāradvāre sthitaḥ || paścād vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ draṣṭukāmāḥ || atha khalu bhagavān jānann eva mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma | satyaṃ kila tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ sarvaprathamataraṃ tathāgatavihāradvāre sthitaḥ | tathāgatasya darśanāya vandanāyai paryupāsanāya || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata sarvaprathamataram asmy 3 dhāraṇī] pc.; dhārasaṇī ac.  7 ca] pc.; ca sa ac.  13 niṣkramya] corr.; nikramya ms.  15 āyuṣmān] corr.; āyuṣmānn ms.  17 āyuṣmān] corr.; āyuṣmānn ms.  18 -kāśyapaḥ] corr.; -kāśyapenaḥ ms.  19 cāññe] corr.; cānne ms.  21 -kramya ekānte] corr.; -krāme ms.  • bhagavān] corr.; bhagavānn ms.  23 nyaṣīdat] corr.; nyapīdat ms.  25 tvaṃ] corr.; stvaṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

248 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

āgataḥ svakād vihārān niṣkramya yena tathāgatavihāras tenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramyaikānte sthito bhagavato darśanāya vandanāyai paryupāsanāya || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavann atṛpto 'haṃ tathāgatasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanena ca | yad apy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgatam upasaṃkramāmi darśanāya vandanāyai paryupāsanāya | tat sarvasattvānām arthāya saced bhagavaṃs tathāgato draṣṭavyo vanditavyaḥ | paryupāsitavyaḥ | evaṃ draṣṭavyaḥ | evaṃ vanditavyaḥ | paryupāsitavyo yathāhaṃ paśyāmi | yathāhaṃ vande | yathāhaṃ paryupāse | evaṃ tathāgata dṛṣṭo bhavati | vanditaḥ paryupāsitaś ca | ahaṃ ca bhagavan sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśa tathāgataṃ paśyāmi || bhagavān āha || kathaṃ tathāgato mañjuśrīḥ draṣṭavyo yāvat paryupāsitavyaḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || tathāgatākāreṇa tathāgataṃ paśyāmy avikalpākāreṇānupalambhayogena || evam anutpādākāreṇa tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | yāvad abhrākāreṇa tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | na ca tathāgata samudāgacchati evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi na tathatā bhavati | evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | na tathatā deśasthā na pradeśasthā evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | na tathatā atītā nāgatapratyutpannānāṃ evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | na tathatā dvayaprabhāvitā nādvayaprabhāvitā | evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi na tathāgatā saṃkliśyate | na vyavadāyate | evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | na tathatā utpadyate na nirudhyate | evaṃ tathāgataṃ paśyāmi | evaṃ ca tathāgato dṛṣṭo bhavati | vanditaḥ paryupāsitaś ca | evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabūtam etad avocat || evaṃ paśyaṃs tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kiṃ paśyasi || mañjuśrīr āha || evaṃ na paśyan nāhaṃ bhagavan na kiṃcit paśyāmi | evam ahaṃ bhagavan paśyan na kasyacid dharmasyotpādaṃ paśyāmi | na nirodhaṃ paśyāmi || athāyuṣmāñ chāradvatīputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || duṣkarakārakas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr yas tvaṃ tathāgatam evaṃ paśyasi | evaṃ paryupāse | yasya ca te sarvasattvānām antike mahāmaitrī pratyupasthitā na ca te kāci sattvopalabdhiḥ sattvābhiniveśo vā sarvasattvānāṃ parinirvāṇāya cāsi pratipanno na ca te kaścit sattvābhiniveśaḥ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ sa cānupalambhayogena yāvad abhāvayogena || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram etad avocat || evam etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra yathā kathayasi sarvasattvaparinirvāṇāya saṃnāhaś caiṣa saṃnaddho na ca me kācit sattvopalabdhir vā sattvābhiniveśo vā | nāyaṃ bhadanta śāradvatīputra saṃnāha evaṃ saṃnaddhaḥ | katham ahaṃ sattvadhātor ūnatvaṃ vā kuryāṃ pūrṇatvaṃ vā saced bhadanta śāradvatīputra parikalpam upādāya ekaikasmin buddhakṣatre gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā buddhā

1 tathāgata] corr.; stathāgata- ms.  3 kasmād] pc.; kasmahed ac.  15 tathāgataṃ] pc.; tagathātaṃ ac.  17 paśyāmi] pc.; papaśyāmi ac.  25 paśyasi] corr.; paśyāmi ms.  26 pratyupasthitā] corr.; pratyapasthitā ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 249

bhagavanto bhaveyur ekaikaś ca tathāgato gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhet sa rātriṃ divaṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayamāna ekaikayā dharmadeśanayā yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukāyā samair buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ sattvā vinītās tāvataḥ sattvā naikaikas tathāgata ekaikayā dharmadeśanayā vinayet | evam api kṛtvā naiva sattvadhātor ūnatvaṃ vā pūrṇatvaṃ vā prajñāyate | tat kasmād dhetoḥ sattvaviviktatvā sattvāt saced bhadanta śāradvatīputra sattvadhātor naivonatvaṃ vā pūrṇatvaṃ vā prajñāyate || evam ukte āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || yadi mañjuśrīḥ sattvaviviktatvāt sattvadhātor naivonatvaṃ na pūrṇatvaṃ vā prajñāyate | tat kasyedānīṃ bodhim abhisambudhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyasi || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram etad avocat | yadā tāvad bhadanta śāradvatīputra atyantatayā sattvānupalabdhis tat ko 'trābhisambhotsyate kasya vā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyate || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhadanta śāradvatīputra atyantatayā sarvadharmānupalabdhiḥ || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || yadā tāvan mañjuśrīr atyantatayā sarvadharmānupalabdhiḥ | tat kim idānīṃ sattvam api prajñāpayiṣyasi | api ca sace tvāṃ mañjuśrī kaścid eva pṛcchet kiyantaḥ sattvā iti kiṃ tasya tvaṃ vade || mañjuśrīr āha || tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ pṛṣṭa evaṃ vadeyaṃ yāvanta eva buddhadharmā iti saced bhagavat punar api pṛcchet | kiṃcit pramāṇaḥ sattvadhātur iti || tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ pṛcche | evaṃ vadeyaṃ yatpramāṇo buddhaviṣayaḥ || bhagavān āha || sacet punar api te mañjuśrīḥ kaścid evaṃ pṛcchet | kiṃ paryāpannaḥ sattvadhātur iti | kiṃ tasya tvaṃ vade || mañjuśrīr āha || tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ pṛṣṭa evaṃ vadeyaṃ yat paryāpannānutpādācintyatā || bhagavān āha || sacet punar api te mañjuśrīḥ kaścid evaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sattvadhātur iti || kiṃ tasya tvaṃ vadeḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ pṛṣṭa evaṃ vadeyaṃ yatpratiṣṭhito 'nutpādadhātus tatpratiṣṭhitaḥ sattvadhātur iti || bhagavān āha || yasmin samaye tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayasi tadā kutra pratiṣṭhāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayasi || mañjuśrīr āha || yasminn ahaṃ bhagavann ahaṃ samaye prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayāmi | apratiṣṭhito 'yaṃ tasmin samaye prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayāmi || bhagavān āha || apratiṣṭhitasya te mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || mañjuśrīr āha || saiva bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yaṃ na kvacit pratiṣṭhānam || bhagavān āha || yasmin samaye tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayasi kataratte kuśalamūlaṃ tasmin samaye upacayaṃ gacchaty apacayaṃ vā || mañjuśrīr

6 bhadanta] corr.; bhagadanta ms.  14 atyantatayā] corr.; atyantayā ms.  15 mañjuśrīr] corr.; mañjur ms.  33 bhagavan prajñā-] corr.; bhagavann aprajñā- ms.  35 gacchaty] corr.; ty ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

250 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

āha || na me bhagavan tasmin samaye kiṃcit kuśalamūlam upacayaṃ gacchaty apacayaṃ vā || nāsau bhagavān prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati | yasya kasyacid dharmasyopacayo vā apacayo vā bhavati || na sā bhavagan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā veditavyā | yā kasyacid dharmasyopacayāya vā apacayāya vā pratyupasthitā | sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā naiva pṛthagjanadharmān upādatte || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā na kasyacid dharmasyopalambhena pratyupasthitā yaṃ dharmaṃ prajahyādupādadīta vā | sā bhagavān bhāvanā yā naiva saṃsāradoṣān upayāti na nirvāṇaguṇān || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan saṃsāram eva tāvan na samanupaśyāmi kaḥ punar vādaḥ | saṃsāradoṣā nirvāṇam eva tāvan nopalabhe kaḥ punar vādo nirvāṇaguṇān drakṣyāmi sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yaṃ na kasyacid dharmasyādānaṃ vā grahaṇaṃ vā niḥsaraṇaṃ vā | sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā na kasyacid dharmasya hānir vā vṛddhir vopalabhyate || tat kasmād dheto na hi bhagavann anutpādo hīyate vā vardhate vā yaivaṃ bhagavan bhāvanā sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā | sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā na kaścid dharmam utpādayati vā nirodhayati vā || sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā na kasyacid dharmasyonatvaṃ vā pūrṇatvaṃ vā karoti yā bhagavann evaṃ bhāvanā saivaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || punar aparaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā naivācintyān dharmān prārthayate na prādeśikān api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api na saṃvidyate yat prārthyate yena prāpyate yatra prārthyate evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā evaṃ pratyupasthitā ime dharmāgrā ime dharmā hīnā iti | nāpi tān dharmān upalabhate | yeṣāṃ dharmāṇām agratā vā hīnatā vā syāt | evaṃ prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktaḥ kulaputra sarvadharmān nopalabhate | na bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā kaścid dharmam agraṃ vā hīnaṃ vā kalpayati || tat kasmād dheto na bhagavann anutpādasya | kaścid agraṃ vā hīnaṃ vā nāpi tathatāyā bhūtakoṭyā yāvat sarvadharmāṇāṃ kiṃcid agraṃ vā hīnaṃ vā evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | na punar mañjuśrīr agrā buddhadharmāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || agrāhyatvād bhagavann agrā buddhadharmāḥ || tat kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti tathāgatenābhisambuddhāḥ || bhagavān āha || evam etan mañjuśrīḥ śūnyāḥ sarvadharmā tathāgatenābhisambuddhāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || tat kiṃ punar bhagavan śūnyatāyā agratā vā hīnatā vā prajñāyate || bhagavān āha || sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīr evam etan mañjuśrī yathā

5 -bhāvanā] corr.; -mābhāvanā ms.  8 prajahyād-] pc.; pravajahyād- ac.  14 kasyacid] pc.; kva kasyacid ac.  18 bhagavann] pc.; vagann ac.  32 bhagavann] corr.; gavann ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 251

kathayasi na punar mañjuśrīr anuttarā buddhadharmāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || evam etad bhagavann anuttarā buddhadharmāḥ || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavaṃs teṣv ante-r-api dharmo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate na te anuttarā buddhadharmāḥ || punar aparaṃ bhagavan sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā buddhadharmāṇām ārādhananāyai saṃvartate na pṛthagjanadharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya saṃvartate na buddhadharmāṇāṃ janayitrī evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || punar aparaṃ sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā draṣṭavyā yā na kaścid dharmaṃ cintayate na vijānīte || bhagavān āha || na tvaṃ mañjuśrī buddhadharmāṃś cintayasi || mañjuśrīr āha || no bhagavaṃś cintayeyam ahaṃ bhagavan buddhadharmā saced ahaṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ pariniṣpattiṃ paśyeyaṃ na bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā kasyacid dharmasya vikalpena pratyupasthitā | ime pṛthagjanadharmā ime śrāvakadharmā ime pratyekadharmā ime samyaksambuddhadharmā iti || tat kasmād dhetos tam eva bhagavan dharmaṃ prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogam anuyuktaḥ kulaputra nopalabhate yasyaitān dharmāṇāṃ pṛthagjanadharmān vā nirdiśet śaikṣadharmān vā nirdiśed aśaikṣadharmān vā nirdiśet | samyaksambuddhadharmān vā nirdiśet | tam atyantayā dharmān na samanupaśyāmi || evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā | na bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogam anuyuktasya kulaputrasyaivaṃ bhavati | ayaṃ kāmadhātur ayaṃ rūpadhātur ayam ārūpyadhātur yāvad ayaṃ nirodhadhātur iti || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi sa bhagavan na kaścid dharmā yo nirodhadharmaṃ samanupaśyati || evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā veditavyā || punar aparaṃ bhagavann eṣā sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yā na kasyacid dharmasyopakāraṃ vā apakāraṃ vā karoti | na hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā buddhadharmāṇāṃ dātrī na pṛthagjanadharmāṇām āgacchatrī | eṣaiva sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || yo naiva pṛthagjanadharmāṇāṃ nirodho na buddhadharmāṇāṃ pratilambhaḥ || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || sādhu sādhu mañjuśrī yas tvam imam evaṃrūpaṃ gambhīraṃ dharmaṃ deśayasi | sthāpitā te mañjuśrīyaṃ mudrā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ābhimānikānāṃ ca śrāvakāṇām aupalambhikānāṃ ca bodhisattvayānikānāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prativedhāya na te mañjuśrīḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā ekabuddhaparyupāsitā bhaviṣyanti | naikabuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlā ya imaṃ gambhīraṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante | api tu khalu punar mañjuśrīr atikramya te buddhasahasrāvaropitakuśalamūlā bhaviṣyanti || ya imaṃ gambhīraṃ

10 saced ahaṃ] pc.; sacehaṃda ac.  16 nirdiśed] corr.; nirdiśetd ms.  28 mañjuśriyaṃ] corr.; mañjuśrīriyaṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

252 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣanti na uttrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || pratibhāti me bhagavan bhūyasyā mātrayā prajñāpāramitānirdeśaḥ | pratibhātu te mañjuśrīr iti bhagavann asyāvocat || mañjuśrīr āha || eṣā sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā | yā na kasyaci dharmasya sthitim upalabhate nāsthitim || tat kasmād dhetor asthitatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ nopalambhate || eṣaiva sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā veditavyā | yā na kasyacid dharmasyādhyālambanāya pratyupasthitā || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan nirālambanāḥ sarvadharmā evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || punar aparaṃ bhagavan sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā draṣṭavyā | yatra buddhadharmā api nāmukhībhavanti | kutaḥ punaḥ pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ | nāpi śrāvakadharmāṇām āmukhībhāvo bhavati | kaḥ punar vādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmāṇām || punar aparaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yām āgamyācintyān api buddhadharmān acintyā buddhadharmā ceti na vikalpam āpadyata iti || seyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvakarmākalpāya draṣṭavyā || punar aparaṃ bhagavan sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhāvanāyām āgamya sarvadharmān buddhadharmān paśyati | sarvadharmān acintyadharmān paśyati asamanupaśyantayā bahubuddhaśatasahasraparyupāsitās te bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhavisyati | ya imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā adhimokṣante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || punar aparaṃ bhagavan sā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā yāṃ na kaścid dharmaṃ saṃkliśyantaṃ vā vyavadāyantaṃ vā samanupaśyati || evaṃ bhāvanā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā | sā caiṣā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || yā naiva pṛthagjananānātvaṃ karoti na śrāvakanānātvaṃ na pratyekabuddhanānātvaṃ yāvat samyaksambuddhanānātvaṃ ca karoti || eṣā sā bhagavan prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma | kiyantas tvayā mañjuśrīs tathāgatāḥ paryupāsitāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || yāvanto bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya cittacaitasikā niruddhāḥ | iyanto mayā bhagavan tathāgatāḥ paryupāsitāḥ || bhagavān āha || na tvaṃ mañjuśrīr buddhadharmasaṃsthitāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || kaścit punar bhagavan sa dharma upalabhyate yo na buddhadharmasaṃsthitaḥ || bhagavān āha ||

1 na] pc.; sa na ac.;  3 bhagavan] corr.; bhagava ms.  6 asthitatvāt] pc.; asthitatvā ac.  7 bhagavan] corr.; bhagan ms.  9 bhagavan] corr.; bhagava ms.  15 ceti] corr.; cātri ms.  20 bhagavan] corr.; bhagavavan ms.  • kulaputrāḥ] corr.; kulapatrāḥ ms.  21 -duhitaraś ca] pc.; -duhitaścara ac.  22 saṃtrāsam] pc.; saṃtrāsapām ac.  24 bhagavan] corr.; bhagan ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 253

kasya punar mañjuśrīr ete buddhadharmāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || bhagavan tava tāvad ete buddhadharmā iti nāma na saṃvidyante | nopalabhyante | kutaḥ punar anyeṣāṃ bhaviṣyanti || bhagavān āha || prāptā te mañjuśrīr asaṃgatā || mañjuśrīr āha || tad yadā tāvad ahaṃ bhagavan saṃgataiva tat kiṃ bhūyo 'ham asaṃgatām anuprāpsyāmi || bhagavān āha || tat kiṃ niṣaṇṇo 'si mañjuśrīr bodhimaṇḍe || mañjuśrīr āha || bhagavān eva tāvad bodhimaṇḍe na niṣaṇṇaḥ kathaṃ punar ahaṃ niṣatsyāmi bhūtakoṭiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya || bhagavān āha || bhūtakoṭir iti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad api vacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || bhūtakoṭir iti bhagavan satkāyasyaitad adhivacanam || bhagavān āha || kiṃ saṃdhāya mañjuśrīr evaṃ vadasi || mañjuśrīr āha || asann eṣa bhagavan kāyo na satkāyaḥ naiṣa saṃkrāmati tenaiṣa kāyo asatkāyaḥ || atha khalv āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat || niyatās te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti bodhaye ya imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣyante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsasam āpatsyante || atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat | āsannībhūtās te bhagavān bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti bodhaye ya imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā adhimokṣyante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || tat kasmād dhetor eṣaiva bhagavan paramā bodhi yaiṣāṃ dharmāṇām anubodhanā || atha khalu mañjuśrīkumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || buddhā eva te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā draṣṭavyā ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣyante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || tat kasmād dhetor buddha iti bhagavan paramārthato 'nutpādasyaitad adhivacanam || atha khalu nirālambā bhaginī bhagavantam etad avocat | na te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pṛthagjanadharmān śrāvakadharmān pratyekabuddhadharmān samyaksambuddhadharmān adhyālambiṣyante ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣyante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan nirālambāḥ sarvadharmāḥ asaṃvidyamānatvāt tenaiṣām ālambanaṃ na saṃvidyate || atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam āmantrayate sma || evam etac chāriputraivam etat | niyatās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bodhaye ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣyante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante | avinivartanīyau bhūmau tvaṃ śāradvatīputra pratiṣṭhitās tān kulaputra saced bhadanta śāradvatīputra bhagavatā dharmadhātur abhisambuddhaḥ syāt tad yo 'sāv anutpādadhātuḥ sa niruddho bhavet || api tu śāradvatīputra sa eva dharmadhātur bodhiḥ || tat

9 bhagavān āha] pc.; bhaganāvāha ac.  24 khalu] corr.; khala ms.  31 -duhitaraś ca] pc.; -duhitaścara ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

254 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kasmād dhetor niḥsattvo hi dharmadhātur abhāvāḥ sarvadharmā iti bodher adhimuñcanam etad yo 'sau dharmadhātur iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchanti || tat kasmād dhetoḥ sarvadharmā hy anānātvā buddhaviṣayataḥ | anānātvam iti bhadanta śāradvatīputra | avijñaptikapadam etad avijñaptikam iti | bhadanta śāradvatīputra na tac chakyaṃ vijñāpayituṃ saṃskṛtatvena vā yāvad asaṃskṛtatvena vā na tatra kācid vijñaptis tena tad avijñaptikam | sarvadharmā hi bhadanta śāradvatīputrāvijñaptikā || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ prādurbhāvo nāsti | yasmin sthitvā vijñāpyeran | ye 'py amī ānantaryaprasṛtā acintyaprasṛtās te ye cācintyaprasṛtā bhūtaprasṛtās te || tat kasmād dhetor na hy acintyam iti bhadanta śāradvatīputra abhedapadam etat | ye 'py acintyasamanvāgato naiva te svargagāmino nāpāyagāmino na parinirvāṇagāminaḥ || tat kasmād dhetor na hy acintyaṃ gamanāgamanena pratyupasthitam | yāvanta parinirvāṇaṃ gamanāgamanena pratyupasthito | ye 'pi bhadanta śāradvatīputra catasṛṣu mūlāpattiṣu vyavasthitāḥ | amūle te vyasthitāḥ || tat kasmād dhetor na hi bhadanta śāradvatīputrānutpādasya mūlam agraṃ veṣyate || amūle bhikṣur ity apratiṣṭhitasya bhikṣor etad adhivacanam | utpannam adhivacanaṃ karaṇam ity adhikasamāropyasyaitad adhivacanam adhikasamāropye bhadanta śāradvatīputra caran loke dakṣiṇīyo bhavati || tat kasmād dhetos tathā viśamaḥ so 'dhikasamāropaḥ | śrāddho bhadanta śāradvatīputra bhikṣur nārhati śraddhādeyaṃ paribhoktam | aśrāddho śāradvatīputra bhikṣur arhati śraddhādeyaṃ paribhoktam | kalpiko bhadanta śāradvatīputra bhikṣur nārhati śraddhādeyaṃ paribhoktam | akalpiko bhadanta śāradvatīputra bhikṣur arhati śraddhādeyaṃ paribhoktam | asamupahatanetrīko bhikṣur arhat kṣīṇāsrava ity ucyate || śāradvatīputra-r-āha || kiṃ saṃdhāya mañjuśrīr evaṃ vadasi || mañjuśrīr āha || na samatā samupahatā yā samatā saiva sā netrī idaṃ saṃdhāya bhadanta śāradvatīputra evaṃ vadāmy asamupahatanetrikā bhikṣur arhann akṣīṇāsrava ity ucyate | anuttīrṇabhaya iti bhadanta śāradvatīputrārhataḥ kṣīṇāśravasyaitad adhivacanam || śāradvatīputra-r-āha || kiṃ punaḥ saṃdhāya mañjuśrīr evaṃ vadasi || mañjuśrīr āha || aṇūny api tasya bhayāni na saṃvidyante tat kim uttariṣyati || idaṃ saṃdhāya bhadanta śāradvatīputraivaṃ vadāmy anuttīrṇabhaya ity arhataḥ kṣīṇāsravasyaitad adhivacanam iti || || śāradvatīputra āha || || anutpannakṣānti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad adhivacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || yena bhadanta śāradvatīputra aṇur api dharmo notpāditaḥ sa 4 bhadanta] pc.; śāra bhadanta ac.  6 tena tad] corr.; tenad ms.  16 agraṃ] corr.; dagraṃ ms.  17 adhivacanaṃ karaṇam] pc.; adhivacakanaṃraṇam ac.  18 adhikasamāropye] corr.; adhikamāropye ms.  20 bhadanta] pc.; bhagadanta ac.  21 śāradvatīputra] corr.; śāratīputra ms.  24 śāradvatī-] pc.; śāratīdvatī- ac.  25 saṃdhāya] corr.; saṃdhāyasa ms.  31 vadāmy] corr.; vadāsy ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 255

ucyate anutpannakṣāntika iti || || śāradvatīputra āha || avinīto bhikṣur iti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad adhivacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || avinīto bhikṣur iti bhadanta śāradvatīputrārhataḥ kṣīṇāsravasyaitad adhivacanam || tatra kasmād dhetor avinayo hi vinīto na vinayo vinītaḥ || || kasyaitad adhivacanaṃ buddha iti yo samudāgato notpanno na nirotsyate | yena kenacid dharmeṇa samanvāgato nāpy atra kiṃcit padam apadasyaitad bhadanta śāradvatīputrādhivacana yad uta buddha iti || tathāgataṃ bhadanta śāradvatīputra paryeṣitukāmena ātmā paryoṣitavya ātmeti bhadanta śāradvatīputra buddhasyaitad adhivacanaṃ yathā ātmā atyantatayā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate | tathā buddho 'py atyantatayā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate | yathā ātmā na kenacid dharmeṇa vacanīyas tathā buddho 'pi kenacid dharmeṇa vacanīyo yatra na kācit saṃkhyā sūcyate buddha iti || nacaitad bhadanta śāradvatīputra sukaram ājñām ātmeti yad adhivacanam evam etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra na sukaram ājñātuṃ buddha iti yad adhivacanam || atha khalv āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat || nāyaṃ bhagavan mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtas tathā deśayati | yathā ādikarmikā bodhisattvā ājānīyuḥ || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram etad avocat || nāhaṃ bhagavac chāradvatīputra tathā deśayāmi yathā kṛtāvino 'py arhanta ājñāsyanti nāpy arhan tathā deśayāmi | yathā kaścid vijñāsyati tat kasmād dhetor na bodhiḥ | kecid vijñātā nāpi sambuddhān dṛṣṭvā na śrutā na smṛtā notpāditā na nirodhitā noddiṣṭā nopadeśitā | etāvad etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra yāvatā bodhiḥ sā ca bodhir na bhāvo nāpy abhāvaḥ || tat kasmād dhetor na bodhyā kiṃcid abhisamboddhavyaṃ nāpi bodhim abhisambudhyate || śāriputra āha || na mañjuśrīr bhagavatā dharmadhātur abhisambuddhaḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || na bhadanta śāradvatīputra bhagavatā dharmadhātur abhisabuddhaḥ || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhadanta śāradvatīputra dharmadhātur eva bhagavān sakulaputrān kuladuhitṛś ca jānīyur ya imāṃ paramāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante | mūrdhā ca pratigrahiṣyanti te te śāradvatīputra paramadānapatayo bhaviṣyanti || mahādānapatayo viśiṣṭadānapatayas te te sāradvatīputra śīlasampannā bhaviṣyanti | paramaśīlasamāpannāḥ paramaviśiṣṭaśīlāḥ śīlaguṇapathaprāptāya imāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvādhimokṣante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || te te śāradvatīputra paramayā

10 atyantatayā] pc.; atyantayāta ac.  13 -vacanam evam] pc.; -vacanam ac.  • ājñātuṃ] corr.; ājñatta ms.  18 nāpy] pc.; nāāpy ac.  24 mañjuśrīr] corr.; mañjuśrīd ms.  27 paramāṃ] corr.; pramāṃ ms.  28 śrutvādhimokṣante] corr.; śrudhimodhikṣante ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

256 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kṣāntyā parameṇa vīryeṇa paramair dhyānaiḥ paramayā 'pratisamayā prajñayā samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti || te te śāradvatīputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yāvat sarvākāravaropetena sarvajñajñānena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti || ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā adhimokṣante nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || punar aparaṃ bhagavan mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || kiṃ punas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr arthavaśaṃ sampannecchasy anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisamboddhum || mañjuśrīr āha || saced ahaṃ bhagavan bodhīyaṃ samprati svayam evam aham iccheyam abhisamboddhuṃ bhagavan bodhiṃ prārthayāmi || tataḥ kasmād dheto bodhisattvā-r-evaiṣā yo 'yaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīr yas tvam imāny evaṃrūpāṇi gambhīragambhīrāṇi sthānāni cecchasi || yathāpi nāma tvaṃ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro 'nupalambhacaritabrahmacaryaḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || labdhaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ syād yady aham anupalambhacārī syām || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | paśyasi tvaṃ mañjuśrīr imāṃ mama śrāvakopasampadam || mañjuśrīr āha || paśyāmi bhagavan || bhagavān āha || kathaṃ paśyāmi || mañjuśrīr āha || tathāhaṃ bhagavan paśyāmi yathā naiva pṛthagjanān paśyāmi naiva śaikṣān paśyāmi naivāśaikṣānya paśyāmi naiva paśyāmi eva paśyāmi yaṃ naiva bahunya paśyāmi nāpy alpakān paśyāmīyaṃ naiva vinītān paśyāmi || atha khalv āyuṣmāñ chāradvatīputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || yas tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ śrāvakayānikān evaṃ paśyasi samyaksambuddhayānikān punas tvaṃ kathaṃ paśyasi || mañjuśrīr āha || bodhisattva iti bhadanta śāradvatīputra nāmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi abhisambudhyata iti nāma dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi || evaṃ bhadanta śāradvatīputra samyaksambuddhayānikān paśyāmi || śāriputra āha || tathāgatas tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kathaṃ paśyasi || mañjuśrīr āha || tiṣṭhantu bhadanta śāradvatīputra mahānāgo sā mahānāgaṃ ghaṭṭaye || evam ukte āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || buddha iti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad adhivacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || yatra punar bhadanta || śāriputra āha || anutpādasyaitan mañjuśrīr adhivacanam | yad utātmeti || mañjuśrīr āha || evam etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra yasyaitad adhivacanam ātmeti tasyaitad adhivacanaṃ buddha iti | api tu bhadanta śāradvatīputra apadādhivacanam etat yad idam ucyate buddha iti na hy etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra sukaraṃ vācābhir vijñāpayituṃ buddha iti || vāg api bhadanta śāradvatīputra na sukarā nirūpayitum iyaṃ vāg atikutra bhadanta śāradvatīputra yad evaṃ vadasi | idaṃ saṃdhāya bhadanta

1 paramair] corr.; paramamair ms.  6 arthavaśaṃ] corr.; ava ms.  11 etad] pc.; deta ac.  12 imāny] corr.; imānn ms.  28 ghaṭṭaye] corr.; gharttaye ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 257

śāradvatīputraivaṃ vadāmy avinīto bhikṣur ity arhataḥ kṣīṇāsravasyaitad adhivacanam || śāradvatīputra āha || adhicitte caratīti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad adhivacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || adhicitte caratīti bhadanta śāradvatīputra pṛthagjanasyaitad adhivacanam || śāradvatīputra āha || kiṃ saṃdhāya mañjuśrīr evaṃ vadasi || mañjuśrīr āha || tathā hi bhadanta śāradvatīputra bodhi karoti || evam ukte āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīḥ yas tvaṃ yathārhan kṣīṇāsravas tathā kathayasi || mañjuśrīr āha || evam etad bhadanta śāradvatīputra yathā vadasi || kṣīṇāsravo 'smi na cārhan tat kasmād dhetos tathā bhadanta śāradvatīputra kṣīṇā me āsravāḥ | śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabhūmau vā anena bhadanta śāradvatīputra paryāyeṇa kṣīṇāsravo na cāsmy arhan || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || syān mañjuśrīḥ paryāyo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇo 'bhavyo syād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisamboddhum || mañjuśrīr āha || syād bhagavan paryāyo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇo 'bhavyo 'nuttarāṃ saṃyaksambodhim abhisamboddhum || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bodhāv aṇur api dharmo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate tenocyate anuttarā samyaksambodhir iti sā ca bodhir anutpannā tatra na kaścid dharmaḥ saṃvidyante nopalabhyante yo bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet yo vā bodhim abhisambuddhyat || yena vā bodhim abhisambudhyata | yaṃ vā bodhim abhisambudhyat | yo vā bodhimaṇḍād uttiṣṭhati | anena bhagavan paryāyeṇābhavyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇānuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisamboddhum || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | bodhir iti mañjuśrīḥ kasyaitad adhivacanam || mañjuśrīr āha || bodhir iti bhagavan pañcānām ānantaryām etad adhivacanaṃ tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bodhiprakṛtikāny eva tāni pañcānantaryāṇy etāvattvāt tenaiṣā bodhir āntaryaprakṛtikā ānantaryānām abhisambudhyamānā bodhiṃ na ca pratyakṣībhāvanā sarvadharmeṣu bodhiḥ || tat kasmād dhetoḥ sarvadharmā hy atyantatayāpratyakṣās te na kenacid abhisambuddhā na dṛṣṭā na jñātā yāvan na viditā evam eṣā bodhi || api tu khalu punar bhagavann ābhimānikaiḥ sthāpitāny etāni abhisambuddhāni yāvat pratyakṣīkṛtāni || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || kiṃ te mañjuśrīr mamāntike || evaṃ bhavati tathāgato me tathāgata iti || mañjuśrīr āha || no hīdaṃ bhagavan tat kasmād dheto na me bhagavan naiva bhavet tathāgato me tathāgata iti || tat kasmād dhetos tathā caivaṃ tathatā caivaṃ tathatā ca yathā ca tathatā tathā caiṣa tathāgatas tathā hi bhagavan na

6 śāradvatīputro] corr.; śāradvatītro ms.  10 vā pratyeka] pc.; pravātyeka ac.  20 abhisambuddhyat] pc.; abhisambuvyaddhyat ac.  23 bhagavān] corr.; bhagavā ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

258 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tathatā tathāgata vijñāpayati || nāpi tathāgatas tathatāṃ vijñāpayati || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan paramārthato abhāvā tathatā | abhāvas tathāgatas tasmāt tarhi bhagavan na me evaṃ bhavati tathāgato me tathāgata iti | api tu tathāgata iti | bhagavān nāmadhyeyamātram etat || tat katarāsau tathāgato yatra me evaṃ bhaviṣyati | tathāgato me tathāgata iti || bhagavān āha || saṃśayas te mañjuśrīs tathāgataḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || no hīdaṃ bhagavan saṃśayaḥ sacet kācit tathāgatapariniṣpattiḥ syāt tathāgatotpattir vā tathāgataparinirvāṇaṃ vā || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || na tava mañjuśrīr evaṃ bhavati utpannas tathāgata iti || mañjuśrīr āha || syān me bhagavann utpanna tathāgata iti saced dharmadhātor utpattiḥ syāt || bhagavān āha || nādhimucyase tvaṃ mañjuśrīr gaṅgānadīvālukopamā buddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvṛtā iti || mañjuśrīr āha || kaccit punar bhagavann ekaviṣayā buddhā bhagavanto yad idam acintyaviṣayāḥ || bhagavān āha || evam etan mañjuśrīr ekaviṣayā buddhā bhagavanto yad idam acintyaviṣayāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || kaścit punar bhagavan etarhi tiṣṭhati || bhagavān āha || evam etan mañjuśrīr āha || tena hi bhagavann ete gaṅgānadīvālukopamā buddhā bhagavanto parinirvṛtāḥ || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavan ekaviṣayā buddhā bhagavanto yad idam acintyaviṣayāḥ | na cācintyatā utpadyate vā nirudhyate vā | tasmād bhagavan evābhisambuddhena ye 'pi te anāgate 'dhvani tathagatā 'rhantas samyaksambuddhā bhaviṣyanti abhisambuddhā eva te || tat kasmād dheto na hy acintatā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā | tasmād bhagavan vibhramas teṣāṃ lokasaṃniveśaḥ | prapañcayanti te bhagavan loke saṃniveśaṃ yeṣām evaṃ bhavati | utpannas tathāgato yāvat parinirvāsyati veti || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || tena hi tvaṃ mañjuśrīr idaṃ tathāgatācintyaniścintyam acintya tathāgatasya vāgrata udāharann udāharer avaivartikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vārhato vā kṣīṇāsravasya || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi te śrutvā naivānujñāsyanti | naiva pratikrokṣyanti | tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi tac cintyam acintya niścintyam || mañjuśrīr āha || acintyānāṃ niścintyānāṃ bhagavan na sarvadharmāṇāṃ ko 'trānujñāsyati vā | pratikrokṣyanti vā || bhagavān āha || yathaiva mañjuśrīs tathāgato niścintyas tathaiva pṛthagjanā api niścintyāḥ || mañjuśrīr āha || pṛthagjanā api bhagavaṃs tathaiva niścintyāḥ || bhagavān āha || evam etan mañjuśrīḥ tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi sarvāṇi cintyā

2 bhagavan] corr.; bhagava ms.  6 saṃśayas te] pc.; saṃśasteya ac.  7 -niṣpattiḥ] corr.; -niṣpatiḥ ms.  11 utpanna] corr.; etyanna ms.  • dharmadhātor] corr.; urmavātor ms.  13 iti] corr.; i ms.  22 tat kasmād] pc.; tasmātkad ac.  • atītā] corr.; atītāvānā ac., atītānā pc.  • pratyutpannā] pc.; pratyutpanānnā ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 259

niścintyā || mañjuśrīr āha || tat kasmād bhagavān evam āha || yathaiva tathāgato niścintyaḥ || evaṃ pṛthagjanā api niścintyā iti || nanu bhagavan pṛthagjanatvam api niścintyam || tat kasmād dhetoḥ niścintyā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ | ye kecid bhagavan parinirvāṇāya prasthitā vihariṣyante te bhagavaṃs tat kasmād dheto yaiva niścintyatā tad eva parinirvāṇaṃ tasmāt tarhi bhagavān nāsti niścintyatāyā nānātvaṃ ye 'pi te bhagavann evam āhur ime pṛthagjanadharmā ime āryadharmā iti | ta idaṃ vacanīyāḥ kalyāṇamitrāṇi tāvat paryupāsadhvam || tataḥ paścātjñāsyatha ime pṛthagjanadharmā ime āryadharmā iti || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || icchasi tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ tathāgataṃ sarvasattvānām agryam | mañjuśrīr āha || iccheyam ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgataṃ sarvasattvānām agryaṃ saced iha kācit sattvapariniṣpattiḥ || bhagavān āha || icchasi tvaṃ mañjuśrīḥ tathāgatam acintyadharmasamanvāgatam || mañjuśrīr āha || iccheyam ahaṃ bhagavan tathāgatam acintyadharmasamanvāgatam | sacet kaṃcid acintyadharmasamanvāgataḥ syāt || bhagavān āha || icchasi punas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr evam ime śrāvakās tathāgatena vinītā iti || mañjuśrīr āha || iccheyam ahaṃ bhagavann evam ime śrāvakās tathāgatena vinītā iti | sacet kaścid acintyadhātuvinayaṃ gacchen na bhagavan buddhotpādaḥ kasyacid upakāreṇa vā apakāreṇa vā pratyupasthitāḥ || tat kasmād dheto tathā hi sthita eva dhātur asaṃkīrṇa eṣa dhātu yad utācintyadhātus tasmiṃś ca dhātau na śrāvakanānātvaṃ yāvan na pṛthagjananānātvam upalabhyate || bhagavān āha || na tvaṃ mañjuśrīr evam icchasi anuttarapuṇyakṣetraṃ tathāgata iti || mañjuśrīr āha || abhāvatvād bhagavan puṇyakṣetraṃ tathāgatas tenaiva tad anuttarapuṇyakṣetraṃ naitad anuttarapuṇyakṣetraṃ nākṣetraṃ naitad anuttaraṃ puṇyakṣetram || api tu khalu punar bhagavan nātra kaścid dharmaḥ samudāgacchati na kṣīyate evaṃ tatra puṇyakṣetram | tatra ca bījaṃ prakṣiptaṃ na vivardhate na parihīyate || bhagavān āha || kiṃ saṃdhāya mañjuśrīr evaṃ vadasi | tatra kṣetre bījam avaropitaṃ na vivardhate na parihīyate iti || mañjuśrīr āha || tathā hi bhagavann acintyaṃ tat kṣetram | etat puṇyakṣetram || atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ buddhānubhāvena ṣaḍvikāraṃ mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt | ṣoḍaśānāṃ ca bhikṣusahasrāṇām anupādāyāsravebhya cittāni vimuktāni saptānāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīśatānāṃ trayāṇāṃ copāsakaśatānāṃ catvāriṃśataś copāsikāsahasrāṇām | ṣaṣṭe ca kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devakoṭīniyutaśatānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu ca dharmacakṣur utpannam || atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃśaṃ cīvaraṃ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ

2 -janatvam] corr.; -janāsyatvam ms.  4 vihariṣyante] corr.; vihante ms.  7 ta idaṃ] pc.; itadaṃ ac.  24 naitad] corr.; naitadd ms.  29 tathā] corr.; stathā ms.  • tat kṣetram] corr.; tatakṣetram ms.  32 copāsaka-] corr.; copāyaka- ms.  34 āyuṣmān] corr.; āyuṣmānn ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

260 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat | ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayāsya mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya loke prādurbhāvāya || evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat | ayam ānanda puṇyakṣetranirdeśo nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ pūrvakair api buddhair bhagavadbhir asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe bhāṣitaḥ || ayam ānanda hetur ayaṃ pratyayāsya mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya loke prādurbhāvāya || atha khalv āyuṣmāñ chāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat || acintyaśrīr eṣa bhagavan mañjuśrīḥ || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hy asya yad yad eva pratibhāti | tad acintyam evaṃ pratibhāti atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma || evam etan mañjuśrīr yathā śāradvatīputro bhikṣur vācaṃ bhāṣate | yad yad eva mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasya pratibhāti sarvaṃ tad acintyam eva pratibhāti || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | na hi bhagavann acintyaṃ pratibhāti cintyam eva bhavet saced acintyaṃ pratibhāyāt | api tu na tat kiṃcid yan nācintya sarvaḥ śabdo bhagavann acintyaḥ na cācintyatāśabdo nāśabdo na cāśabdaḥ śakyo nirdeṣṭam || bhagavān āha || samāpadyase punas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr acintyaṃ samādhim || mañjuśrīr āha || no hīdaṃ bhagavann acintyaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavann aham evācintyaḥ samādhiḥ | samāpadye 'haṃ bhagavann acintyaṃ samādhiṃ saced ahaṃ cintyaḥ || syāṃ samādhir iti bhagavan niścintyācintyam etat | tat katham acintyaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye api tu khalu punar bhagavann abhūn me pūrvam ādikarmikasyaiva samudācāram acintyaḥ samādhiḥ | samāpattavya iti na me bhagavann etarhi bhūyo 'tra samudācāraḥ samudācarati acintyaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye 'ham iti || tadyathāpi nāma bhagavann idyastācāryasya pūrvam ādikarmikabhūmau śikṣamāṇasya evaṃ samudācāro bhavati gokīlāny eva vidhyeyam iti | sa yadā vālavedhe niṣpanno bhavati tadā na tasya punar eva samudācāra utpadyate | kim ahaṃ bhūyo gokīlāny eva vidheyam iti | yad idaṃ vālavedhe suśikṣitatvāt || atha ca punar ya vākāṅkṣati vālavedhanāya tadā tad ayatnenaiva vidhyati || evam eva bhagavann abhūn me pūrvam eva samudācāro 'cintyaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye 'ham iti || tadāham evaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno 'nena samādhinā viharāmi || tadā na mamātra bhūya evaṃ bhavati | anena samādhinā viharāmi bhavyam iti || tat kasmād dhetor yadā yadā anena samādhinā viharāmi | tadā tadā eṣa samādhir aprajñaptikaḥ || atha khalv āyuṣmān śāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat || atra hi bhagavan mañjuśrīkumārabhūto na viśvasīti || anenācintyena

6 mahataḥ] pc.; ha mahataḥ ac.  7 khalv] pc.; khalulv ac.  9 tad] corr.; tadd ms.  14 acintyaṃ] pc.; antyaṃci ac.  20 bhagavan] corr.; bhagan ms.  32 viharāmi] corr.; vihar ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 261

samādhinā viharan | asti punar bhagavann asmād acintyāt samādher anyaḥ śāntataraḥ samādhir iti || atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmantaṃ śāradvatīputram etad avocat | kathaṃ tvad anya śāradvatīputra jānīṣe śānta eṣo acintyaḥ samādhir iti | yadāpy āyuṣmān śāradvatīputra evam āha || asty asmād acintyāt samādher anyaḥ śāntataraḥ samādhir iti || saced bhadanta śāradvatīputra eṣo 'cintyaḥ samādhiḥ sa vidyetad upalabhyete syād asmād acintyā samādher anyaḥ śāntataraḥ samādhiḥ | śāradvatīputra āha || eṣa hi mañjuśrīr acintyaḥ samādhiḥ na sa vidyate nopalabhyate || mañjuśrīr āha || tathā hy eṣa bhadanta śāradvatīputra acintyaḥ samādhis tenaiṣo 'cintyaḥ samādhir na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate || api tu bhadanta śāradvatīputra kaścinn acintyasya samādher lābhī | sarvasattvā api bhadanta śāradvatīputra acintyasya samādher lābhinaḥ || tat kasmād dhetoḥ || sarvaṃ hi cintyam acintyaṃ yā yā cintyatā ayam acintyaḥ samādhi tasmāt sarvasattvā apy acintyasya samādher lābhinaḥ || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmatrayate sma || sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīr yas tvaṃ sarvāṇīmāny evaṃrūpāṇi gambhīrāṇi sthānāni nirdiśasi yathāpi nāma tvaṃ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro 'nupalambhaciracaritabrahmacaryas tat kiṃ te mañjuśrīr eva bhavati prajñāpāramitā yā sthitvā evam āha || mañjuśrīr āha || sacen me bhagavan syāt | prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evam āha || evam api syād upalambhe sthitvā evam āha || ātmasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitvā evam āha || yāvad bhāvasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitvā evam āha || tasmān na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evam āha || tat kasmād dhetoḥ || sacen me bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthānaṃ syād athavā asthānaṃ na prajñāpāramitā syāt || api tu khalu punar bhagavann ātmasthānaṃ prajñāpāramitāsthānam asthānasamutthanam anavakāśaṃ notthānam | evaṃ sthānam acintyaṃ sthānaṃ na kasyacid dharmasya sthānam | tenaitat sthānaṃ prajñāpāramitāsthaṃ na prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan yo 'nutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā | acintyadhātor etad adhivacanaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā nāma yaś cācintyadhātuḥ so 'nutpādadhātur yaś cānutpādadhātuḥ sarvadharmadhātuḥ yaś ca dharmadhātuḥ sa niḥsamudācāradhātuḥ | yaś ca niḥsamudācāradhātuḥ | so 'cintyadhātuḥ | yaś cācintyadhātuḥ sa ātmadhātuḥ yaś cātmādhātuḥ sa prajñāpāramitādhātur iti hi prajñāpāramitādhātuś cātmadhātuś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ tenaiṣo 'cintyadhātur yenaiṣo 'cintyadhātur anutpādadhātur yenaiṣo 'nutpādadhātus tenaiṣa dharmadhātur yenaiṣa dharmadhātus tenaiṣa niḥsamudācāradhātur yenaiṣa niḥsamudācāradhātur yenaiṣo 'cintyadhātur yenaiṣo 'cintyadhātur yenaiṣa ātmadhātur yenaiṣa ātmadhātus tenaiṣa prajñāpāramitādhātur yenaiṣa

17 tvaṃ] corr.; stvaṃ ms.  18 'nupalambha-] pc.; 'nupabhalaṃ- ac.  21 sthitvā] corr.; sthi ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

262 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prajñāpāramitādhātus tenaiṣo 'cintyadhātur yenaiṣo 'cintyadhātus tenaiṣa na samudāgacchati yo na samudāgacchati sa na saṃvidyate | yo na saṃvidyate na vinaśyati yo na vinaśyati | tad acintyam iti hi tathāgatadhātuś cātmadhātuś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram | yad apy etad bhagavān āha || ātmabhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvaneti || tat kasmād dhetoḥ prajñāpāramiteti | bhagavān ātmadhātor etad adhivacanam | tat kasmād dhetor yo bhagavann ātmadhātuṃ jānīyāt so 'saṃgatā jānīyād yo 'saṃgatā jānīyāt sa na kacid dharmaṃ jānīyāt tat kasmād dhetos tathā hy acintyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhajñānaṃ na kasyacid dharmasya jñānaṃ buddhajñānaṃ tat kasmād dhetor na hi tat jñānaṃ paramārthena vidyate yaḥ paramārthena vidyate | tat kathaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati || yadā ca tat jñānaṃ paramārthena na vidyate | tadā tat jñānam asaṅgaṃ yadā ca tat jñānam asaṃgaṃ tadā tat jñānam abhāvaḥ || yadā tat jñānam abhāvas tadā tat jñānam aviṣayaṃ yadā tat jñānam aviṣayaḥ | tadā tat jñānam aniśritaṃ yadā tat jñānam anāśritaṃ tadā tat jñānam apratiṣṭhitaṃ tadā tat jñānam apratiṣṭhitaṃ tadā tat jñānaṃ notpāditann apratilabdhaṃ nāpy utpatsyate | tat kasmād dhetor na hi tat jñānaṃ guṇasaṃskṛtaṃ vā aguṇasaṃskṛtaṃ vā || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi tat jñānaṃ niścintyaṃ tena guṇā vā aguṇā vā kathaṃ nirdiśyeyuḥ yasmān niścintyaṃ tat jñānaṃ tena tat jñānam acintyaṃ yad evaṃ jñānaṃ tat buddhajñānam anupalambhayogena nāpi te jñānena kaścid dharmo 'bhisambuddho jñāno vā nāpi tat jñānaṃ pūrvāntato vā aparāntato vā āgataṃ nāpi tat jñānam anutpannapūrvaṃ nāpi tat jñānam anutpannapūrvaṃ nāpi tat jñānam anutpannapūrvam anutpannatvād yaṃ notpannaṃ taṃ nāntardhāsyati notpatsyete | nāpi tasya jñānasya kiṃcid anyajñānaṃ sadṛśaṃ tena tat jñānam acintyam asadṛśaṃ nāpi tasya jñānasya ādimadhyaparyavasānam upalabhyate na tad jñānam ākāśasamaṃ nāpi tasya jñānasya samaṃ vā viṣamaṃ vopalabhyate | tena tad jñānam asamasamaṃ nāpi tasya jñānasyānyat jñānaṃ pratirūpakam apy upalabhyate | tena tad jñānam apratirūpam || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | na punar etan mañjuśrīr jñānam akupyam || mañjuśrīr āha || akṛtam etad bhagavan jñānaṃ tenaitenaitad akupyam || tadyathāpi nāma syād bhagavann anārhataḥ kārṣāpaṇo na kupyo nāpy akupya iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati || evam etad bhagavann evam etat jñānam akṛtam asamudānītam ajanitam anutpāditam anirodhitaṃ tenaitad akupyaḥ || atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma | ka imaṃ mañjuśrīs tathāgatajñānanirdeśam evaṃ nirdiṣṭam adhimokṣyante || mañjuśrīr āha || ye bhagavann saṃsāradharmāṇo bhaviṣyanti | na parinirvāṇadharmāṇas te 'dhimokṣyante | ye

13 yadā tat jñānam] corr.; yadā tat jñānaṃ yadā tat jñānam ms.  36 ye] pc. yena ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 263

satkāyā na caritā yeṣāṃ rāgadveṣamohā na kṣīṇās tat kasmād dhetor na hy akṣayaḥ kṣīyate parikṣayaṃ vā gacchati ye saṃsārān na samatikrāntā na saṃsāre saṃkhyāṃ gacchati yenaiva mārgeṇa virahitā na mārgasaṃjñām apy utpādayanti te 'sya bhāṣitasyārtham ājñāsyanti || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīḥ subhāṣitā te iyaṃ vāk || atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyām āyuṣmān mahākāśyapo bhagavantam etad avocat | bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani bhagavan kvacid asya gambhīrasya dharmavinayasyāsyāś ca gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ saśrotāro adhimoktāraḥ | ājñātāraḥ pratigrahitāro vā || evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ mahākāśyapam etad avocat || ihaiva te kāśyapa parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ye 'nāgate 'dhvani asya gambhīrasya dharmavinayasyāsyāś ca gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śrotāro bhaviṣyanty adhimoktāraḥ ājñātāraḥ pratigrahitāro vā bhaviṣyanti || tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa gṛhapatir vā gṛhapatiputro vā śatasahasramūlyena maṇiratnena naṣṭena duḥkhito durmanā nāttamanā bhavet sa tenaiva pratilabdhena sukhitaḥ | saumanasyajāto bhavet vigataparyavasthānamanasikāraḥ | evam eva kāśyapa tāsāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānām imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajātām anutpannāṃ prakṛtiparinirvṛtāṃ yāvadabhāvām aśṛṇvatām evaṃ bhaviṣyati || kathaṃ vayaṃ nāma imām evaṃrūpāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajātām anutpannāṃ prakṛtiparinirvṛtāṃ yāvadabhāvāṃ na śṛṇumas te cāpareṇa kāreṇa śrutvā āttamanaso bhaviṣyanti sumanaso vigataparyavasthānamasikārā evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante | adya no buddhadarśanam abhūt tathāgataparyupāsanaṃ ca yatra hi nāmāsmābhir iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā yāvad ajātānutpannā yāvad abhāvā śrutā || tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa devās trayastriṃśā āttamanaso bhavantyā nanditā pārijātaṃ kovidāraṃ taṅgībhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā na cireṇa vatāyaṃ pārijātaḥ kovidāraḥ | sarvaparisphullo bhaviṣyatīti || evam eva kāśyapa tā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajātānutpannāṃ yāvad abhāvāṃ śrutvā āttamanasa ānandino bhaviṣyati || ye ca te āttamanasa ānandino bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani | imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajātānutpannāṃ yāvad abhāvāṃ śrutvā niṣṭhāṃ tvaṃ tatra kāśyapa gaccha ihaiva te parṣadi mamābhūvan ye te āttamanasa ānandino bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani teṣāṃ tayā āttamanaskatayā cānanditayā ca na cireṇa putri kāṅkṣitavya sarvapariphullatāṃ gamiṣyanti yad uta sarvabuddhadharmapariphullatayā yad apīyaṃ kāśyapa gambhīrā

4 utpādayanti] corr.; atpādayanti ms.  12 -vinayasyāsyāś] corr.; -vinayasyāś ms.  16 manasi-] pc.; masina- ac.  26 taṅgībhūtaṃ] corr.; staṅgībhūtaṃ ms.  28 -bhikṣuṇy-] corr.; -bhiṇyms.  34 cireṇa] corr.; vireṇa ms.  35 -buddha-] corr.; -ddha- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

264 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prajñāpāramitā yāvad ajātābhāvānutpannā tathāgatasyātyayena sthāsyati pracariṣyati | anāgate 'dhvani tad api kāśyapa buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhānubhāvena jñātavyam || tasmāt tarhi kāśyapa ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad ajātām abhāvām anutpannāṃ śroṣyanti nāyaṃ teṣāṃ prathamakaḥ śravaḥ || tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa maṇikāro maṇiratnaṃ paśyan yadā āttamanā bhavati | niṣṭhā tatra gantavyā nāsya maṇiratnasya prathamakaṃ darśanaṃ pūrvānupūrvadṛṣṭam anena maṇikāreṇedaṃ maṇiratnaṃ evam eva kāśyapa ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad ajātām abhāvām anutpannāṃ śrutvā āttamanasa ānandino bhaviṣyanti udagrāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā nāyaṃ kāśyapa teṣāṃ prathamakaḥ śravaḥ | ye te kāśyapa evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante etad eva tāvad bhasasvayam idaṃ mañjuśriyaḥ kumārabhūtasya prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ yāvad abhāvājātānutpannām iti pūrveṇa pūrvaṃ tair mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ paryupāsito bhaviṣyati || tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa kaścid eva puruṣo 'nyataraṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaranigamaṃ vā janapadaṃ vā kenacid eva kāryeṇa gato bhavet || athāpareṇa kāreṇa tasya kaścid eva puruṣa upasaṃkramya tasya nagarasya varṇaṃ bhāṣet | teṣāṃ cārāmarāmaṇīyakānāṃ janapadarāmaṇīyakānāṃ puṣkiriṇyā rāmaṇīyakānām udyānarāmaṇīyakānām utsahradataḍāgarāmaṇīyakānāṃ puṣpaphalarāmaṇīyakānāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣet | sa ca tac chrutvā tuṣṭiṃ vindet | saumanasyajātaḥ punaḥ punar adhyeṣayet || etad eva tāvad bhoḥ puruṣa parikīrtayasveti sa puruṣa eva niṣṭhāṃ gato bhaved anubhūta pūrvamanena puruṣeṇa taṃ nagaraṃ tāni cārāmaramaṇīyakāni janapadarāmaṇīyakāni puṣkariṇīrāmaṇīyakāni udyānarāmaṇīyakāni utsahradataḍāgarāmaṇīyakāni puṣpaphalarāmaṇīyakāni tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi sa tac chrutvā tuṣṭa āttamano bhavanty udagraḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ || evam eva kāśyapa yair mañjuśrīkumārabhūtaḥ paryupāsito bhaviṣyaty abhijñaṃ copasaṃkrānto bhaviṣyati paripuṣṭaś ca teṣām imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad ajātābhāvānutpannāṃ śrutvā udāraprītiprāmodyaṃ bhaviṣyati udāraṃ prītiprāmodyam utpatsyate evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante | etad eva tāvac chṛṇuyāma yad uta mamaiva prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ yāvad ajātābhāvān utpannam iti | evam ukte āyuṣmān mahākāśyapo bhagavantam etad avocat || imāni teṣāṃ bhagavan śrāddhānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ cānāgate 'dhvani ākāraliṅgāni nimittāni bhaviṣyati yānīmāni bhagavatā nirdṛṣṭāni || bhagavān āha || evam etat kāśyapa yathāvācaṃ bhāṣase imāni teṣām anāgate 'dhvani śrāddhānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca

10 prathamakaḥ] corr.; prathakamakaḥ ms.  13 kumāra-] corr.; kumā- ms.  15 -nigamaṃ] corr.; -nigaṃ ms.  19 utsa-] corr.; utsada- ms.  24 utsa-] corr.; utsada- ms.  • -hrada-] corr.; -hradas- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 265

ākāraliṅganimittāni bhaviṣyanti | yānīmāni mayaitarhi nirdiṣṭāni || atha khalu mañjuśrīkumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || anākārasya tasya bhagavan dharma-aliṅgagasyānākārāyāś ca bhagavan prajñāpāramitā yāvad animittāyā ākārāliṅganimittaṃ vā kathaṃ bhaviṣyati | yā ca bhagavato dharmadeśanā sā anākārā aliṅgā yāvad animittā tat kathaṃ bhagavann anākārasyāliṅgasya yāvad animittasya nirdeśo bhaviṣyati || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || etāny eva teṣāṃ mañjuśrīḥ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca ākāraliṅganimittāni bhaviṣyanti imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad atyantabhāvām anutpannādeśyamānām adhimokṣyante yāvat paryvāpsyanti yatra hi mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitā paridīpanā | tatra sarvabuddhadharmaparidīpanā draṣṭavyā | tatrācintyatā paridīpanā draṣṭavyā | yāni mañjuśrīḥ pūrvabodhisattvacārikāṃ caratāṃ kuśalamūlāni samudānītāni yair kuśalamūlair iyam anuttarā samyaksambodhir abhisambuddhā tāni kuśalamūlāni samudānetukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā adhimoktavyā likhitavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā pravartayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśo manasikartavyā bhāvayitavyā | yāvat puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpaṭākāvaijayantībhir deyapradānaprabhṛtibhiś ca pūjābhir yathāśaktyā yathābalaṃ pūjayitavyā satkartavyā | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim atikramitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā || || yathā mañjuśrīr avaivartikabhūmyavakrānti bhavati | evaṃ śrotukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | ye mañjuśrīḥ kecid dharmās tān sarvān anutpādasamatayādhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā ime prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā | yāvat satkartavyā | sarvadharmā api mañjuśrīr nābhisambuddhās tathāgatenetīmaṃ nirdeśam adhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā ime prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā || tat kasmād dhetor na hi sa kaścid dharmaḥ saṃvidyate upalabhyate | yo 'bhisambudhyeta yena vā abhisambudhyeta yaṃ vā bodhiṃ sambudhyeta evam evārthagatim adhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | na hi kaścid dharmo yo na bodhir ity evam adhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | sarvadharmā na vikalpayitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā || tat kasmād dhetor tarhi prajñāpāramitā kasyacid dharmasya pariniṣpattijanayatrī

7 etāny] corr.; etānn ms.  13 anuttarā] pc.; anuttarāyā ac.  19 deya-] corr.; dīyams.  34 satkartavyā] pc.; katsartavyā ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

266 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

vyavasthāpayati darśayati vā sarvadharmā na saṃkliśyante na vyavadāyanta ityam evam avatartukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | sarvadharmā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā ity evam adhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imām eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā || tat kasmād dhetor na hi mañjuśrīr anutpādo 'tītānāgato na pratyutpannaḥ | tat kasmād dhetor anutpādasameva śaraṇāhi mañjuśrīḥ sarvadharmāḥ || evaṃrūpeṣu sarvadharmeṣu niḥsaṃśayatāṃ gantukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | yathā mañjuśrīḥ triparivartasya dvādaśākārasya dharmacakrasya pravartanāṃ bhavati | tacchrotukāmena tatpratipattukāmena tatrādhimoktukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | sarvasattvān maitryā spharitukāmena sattvasaṃjñāyāṃ vā sthātukāmena sarvalokena sārdham avivaditukāmena sarvalokān upalabdhiṃ cāvabodhukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyā yāvat satkartavyā | yāvat sarvadharmān utpādam avabodhukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anupalambhayogena || atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | nirguṇāyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ ke guṇāḥ ke 'nuśaṃsāḥ akiṃcitsamarthāyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyā asamam utthāpikāyā avināśikāyā na kasyacid dharmasyāyūhikāyā niryūhikāyā niścetāyā yā nirvyāpārāyāḥ svabhāvam ajānamānāyā adṛṣṭvāyāḥ svabhāvam apaśyamānāyā kasyacid dharmasya dāyikāyā na kasyacid dharmasya hāyikāyāḥ sarvadharmāvirodhikāyāḥ sarvadharmāṇām anānātvakaraṇīyā yā akaraṇīyāḥ sarvadharmāṇām anekatvakārikāyāḥ sarvadharmāṇām anānātvakārikāyā akṛtāyā akṣayāyā avināśikāyāḥ | pṛthagjanadharmāṇām arhaddharmāṇāṃ pratyekabuddhadharmāṇāṃ bodhisattvadharmāṇām api ca na dātrikāyāḥ na jñātṛkāyāḥ aduḥkṛtikāyā na hārikāyā na saṃsārasyāyūhikāyā na nirvāṇasya niryūhikāyā na buddhadharmāṇāṃ dāyikāyā na vināśikāyāḥ | na cintyāyā na kāriṇyā na vikāriṇyāḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ notpādikāyā na nirodhikāyā nocchedikāyā na śāśvatikāyā nāgamikāyā na nirgamikāyā na viviktakārikāyā nāviviktakārikāyā na dvayakārikāyā nādvayakārikāyā yāvad abhāvāyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ | ke guṇāḥ ke 'nuśaṃsāḥ || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | evam evāsyāṃ mañjuśrīr guṇāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ veditavyā yāvad abhāvā niśceṣṭāḥ || api tu khalu punar mañjuśrī bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvasamādhau śikṣitukāmena

6 'tītānāgato] corr.; 'tītānāmāgato ms.  24 anānātva-] corr.; anānātma- ms.  26 avināśikāyāḥ] pc.; avinākāśikāyāḥ ac.  31 nirgamikāyā] pc.; nikārgamikāyā ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 267

bodhisattvasamādhiṃ niṣpādayitukāmena yatra samādhau sthitvā sarve buddhā bhagavanto dṛśyante teṣāṃ ca buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena teṣāṃ ca nāmadhyeyāni jñātukāmena teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ ca bhagavatām anuttarāṃ pūjāṃ kartukāmena teṣāṃ ca dharmadeśanāyām āvartukāmenādhimoktukāmena ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ śikṣāyogena || atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | kenaiṣā bhagavan kāraṇena prajñāpāramitā || bhagavān āha || anutpannāniruddhatvān mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitety ucyate | yad idam ādiśāntatvāt | aniḥśaraṇatvāt | akaraṇīyatvāt | yāvad abhāvatvāt | paścādbhāvaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā | anena kāraṇena mañjuśrīḥ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyā || eṣa ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ gocaraḥ yaḥ sarvadharmeṣv agocaraḥ atra caramāṇo mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gocaraprasuta ity ucyate || evam eva gocaro yad uta gocaraḥ sarvayānikas tat kasmād dhetor akṛto hy eṣa gocaras tenaiṣa ucyate agocara iti || punar aparaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || kutra caramāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṇo mañjuśrī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate | asti mañjuśrīr ekavyūho nāma samādhir yatra samādhau caramāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || kathaṃ bhagavann ekavyūhaḥ samādhir bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāvatartavyaḥ kena kāraṇenaikavyūhaḥ samādhir ity ucyate || bhagavān āha || ekavyūha iti mañjuśrīr anutpādasyaitad adhivacanam | ekavyūhaṃ samādhim avatartukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā pūrvam eva prajñāpāramitā paripraṣṭavyā || tataḥ paścād ekavyūhaṃ samādhim avatariṣyati || tat kasmād dhetor akopyo hi mañjuśrīr anutpādaḥ | apratikupyaḥ | akopanīyaḥ | acintyaḥ anuścintyanīyaḥ | niścintya ekavyūhaṃ samādhim avatartukāmena mañjuśrīḥ kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā viviktāni śayanāsanāni kartavyāni | asaṃsargārāmeṇa ca bhavitavyaṃ sarvanimittamanasikāreṇa paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā niṣīditavyaṃ tatraikas tathāgato manasikartavyaḥ | sarvadharmāś ca manasikartavyāḥ || anupalambhayogenāyaṃ ca tathāgataṃ manasi kuryāt tasya nāmadheyaṃ grahītavyam | tac ca nāmadheyaṃ śrutvāpalabhya yasyāṃ diśi sa tathāgatas tāṃ diśam āmukhīkṛtya niṣīditavyam | tam eva tathāgataṃ manasi kurvatām |

14 kasmād] corr.; smād ms.  26 avatartu-] corr.; avattartu- ms.  33 -kartavyāḥ] pc.; -rtakavyāḥ ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

268 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tena manasikṛtenātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto manasikṛtā bhaviṣyanti || tat kasmād dhetor ekam idaṃ tathāgatatvaṃ yathā mañjuśrīr ekasya tathāgatasyāprameyā buddhaguṇā aprameyaṃ pratibhānaṃ evam eva mañjuśrīr ekavyūhasamādhiṃ samāgamya ekasyānutpādasyāprameyā dharmaparyāyaviśeṣāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā yesya pravasyante | ye ca tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksambuddhair bhāṣitāḥ || yāvanta khalu punar ānandena dhāritās tāvantāsya dharmaparyāyāḥ pratibhāṣyanti || iyaṃ khalu punar ekavyūhāṃ samādhiṃ niṣpādya yāvad asyāyuḥpramāṇaṃ syān tāvad avatiṣṭheta sanidānaṃ dharmadeśayamānaḥ || yeṣāṃ khalu punaḥ mañjuśrīḥ keṣāṃcid bodhisattvayānikānām evaṃ bhavati | katara eṣa ekavyūhaḥ samādhir iti ta evaṃ vacanīyā yeyam acintyaguṇaparikīrtanā parikīrtitā imāṃ tāvad acintyaguṇaparikīrtanatāṃ samādāya vartadhvam | yathā yathaināṃ samādāya vartiṣyadhve tathā tathāsya samādher guṇān drakṣyatha yathopadiṣṭena ca vidhinā niṣīdiṣyatha || sa khalu punar eṣa samādhir na śakyaḥ pariniṣpādayitum apalambhe dṛṣṭiko vastudṛṣṭikair yāvad bhāvadṛṣṭikaiḥ | syād yathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ kasyacit puruṣasya maṇiratnam anargheyam anavadāpitaṃ bhavet tam enaṃ kaścid evaṃ vadet || kim etad yad bhoḥ puruṣa maṇiratnaṃ ko vāsya maṇiratnasya guṇa iti tam enam evaṃ vadeta yat khalu bhoḥ puruṣa jānīyā aprameyā evāsya maṇiratnasya guṇāḥ || atha khalu sa puruṣas tasya puruṣasya taṃ maṇiratnaṃ dadyād avadāpanārtham | avadāpasva tāvad bhoḥ puruṣa idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tato jñāsyasi || atha khalu sa puruṣa taṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhītvā avadāpan nopakaraṇair avadāpayet || evaṃ taṃ maṇiratnam avadāpyamānam apratimūlyaṃ bhavet | yathā yathā taṃ maṇiratnam avadāpayet | tathā tathāsya maṇiratnasya guṇān paśyet || evaṃ mañjuśrīr yadā yadā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsyate | avatariṣyati | tadā tadāsya samādher guṇān drakṣyati || tadyathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ sūryamaṇḍalasya na kaścin maṇḍalaparyanto yo na raśmibhiḥ sphuṭaḥ || evam eva mañjuśrīr ekavyūhaṃ samādhim āgamyāvatīrya pratilabhya na sā kācid dharmadeśanā yā na prajñāpāramitādeśanā evam eva gāheta nāsau kaṃcid dharmam ajātāniruddhaṃ paśyet || tadyathāpi nāma mañjuśrīś catasṛṣu dikṣu mahāsamudrasya catvāraḥ puruṣā udakam abhyutkṣipeyuḥ sarvaṃ tad ekarasam evotkṣipeyur yad uta lavaṇarasam | evam eva mañjuśrīr yā kacid dharmadeśanā mayā deśitā sarvā sā ekarasā yad utānutpādarasā abhāvarasā virāgarasā vimuktirasā nirodharasā yo 'pi mañjuśrīḥ kulaputra iha samādhau sthito yaṃ yam eva dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati || tat sarvam ekarasām eva deśayiṣyati

1 -ātītānāgata-] corr.; -ātīnāgata- ms.  10 bhavati] corr.; bhagavati ms.  18 vadeta] corr.; vadheta ms.  27 samādher] corr.; samādhyer ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 269

| yad utānutpādarasam evābhāvarasam eva virāgarasam eva vimuktirasam eva nirodharasam eva imaṃ mañjuśrīḥ samādhim āgamya yaḥ kaścin mayā dharmo deśitas taṃ sa kulaputra ākāṅkṣamāṇo bhāṣet nirdiśed upadiśet || evaṃ hi mañjuśrīḥ sa kulaputra imaṃ samādhim āgamya yā kācid deśanā sarvāntām ajātām anutpannābhāvām eva deśayiṣyaty anupalambhayogena || punar aparaṃ mañjuśrīr imaṃ samādhim āgamya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipraṃ bodhipākṣikān dharmān paripūrya kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate || punar aparaṃ mañjuśrīr yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nātmadhātor yāvan na dharmadhātor utpādaṃ paśyati | na nirodhaṃ naikatvaṃ na nānātvam | evaṃ kṣāntiko 'pi mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisambhotsyate | yo vā na cintayed anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhiṃ tasyāpi kulaputrasyaiṣā kṣāntir bodhisattvadharmāṇāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ ca pratilambhāya na ca bodhiṃ buddhatvāya samprārthayiṣyati || evam imāṃ mañjuśrīḥ kṣāntiṃ tasya kulaputrasya kṣipraṃ vadāmy anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau | avirahitaś ca sarvabuddhadharmair vaktavyaḥ yasyātra kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā na syād dhanvāyitatvaṃ vākāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ vā || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || kiṃ hetur nirjātā bhagavann uttarā samyaksambodhiḥ || bhagavān āha || no hīdaṃ mañjuśrīḥ naivānuttarā samyaksambodhihetur na hetur nirjātā || tat kasmād dhetor na hy anutpādo 'bhāvo vā hetur hetuniryāto vā | tat kasmād dhetor ajānatvāt sarvadharmāṇām || tasmāt tarhi mañjuśrīr yasyātra kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā na saṃsīdanā bhavet | tam apy aham avaivartikam iti vadāmy anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhau || tasmāt tarhi mañjuśrīr ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nirdiśyamānāyāṃ bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇyopāsako vopāsikā vā nāvalīyiṣyanti | yāvan na saṃlīyiṣyanti te te mama śaraṇaṃ gatās te mamātra pravrajitās teṣāṃ cāhaṃ śāstā | yo mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣitenāsau bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate || tadyathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ ye kecid bhūtagrāmā bījagrāmā tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo virohanti sarve te mahāpṛthivīṃ niśritya evam eva mañjuśrīr ye kecid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kuśaladharmāḥ sarve te prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā vṛddhiṃ virūḍhiṃ vaipulyatām āpadyante na visaṃvādayanty anuttarāṃ samyaksambodhim || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | yo 'yaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitānirdeśo deśitaḥ | asya bhagavan prajñāpāramitānirdeśasya kecid iha jambudvīpe grāmeṣu vā nagareṣu vā

28 -pāramitāyāṃ] corr.; -ramitāyāṃ ms.  30 kecid bhūtagrāmā] corr.; kecidd abhūtagrāmā ms.  35 deśitaḥ] corr.; dehitaḥ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

270 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

janapadeṣu vā sampratigrahītāro bhaviṣyanti yāvad deśayitāro bhaviṣyanti || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat | yair mañjuśrīr iyaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśa eva tarhi śrutvā ca praṇidhir utpāditaḥ | imam evaṃ vayaṃ jātivyativṛttāḥ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śṛṇuyāma iti te śroṣyanti yāvad vistareṇa bhāvayiṣyanti | abhāvanatayān ārhatān mañjuśrīr mṛdukuśalamūlān vadāmi ye te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā codāraṃ prītiprāmodyaṃ pratilapsyante | yas tvaṃ mañjuśrīr imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrotukāmo bhavet | sa evaṃ vacanīyaḥ | kiṃ tava kulaputraitena śrutamātre śrutvā aśraddadhataḥ saṃsīdanam abhūd iti || tat kasmād dhetor na hi kasyacid dharmasya pariniṣpattir nirdiṣṭā na pṛthagjanadharmāṇām anutpādo vā vināśo vā pratilambho vā nirdiṣṭaḥ | na śaikṣadharmāṇāṃ nāśaikṣadharmāṇāṃ na pratyekabuddhadharmāṇāṃ na buddhadharmāṇām utpādo vā vināśo vā pratilambho vā nirdiṣṭaḥ || evam ukte mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | yo me bhagavan bhikṣur vā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā evaṃ vadet | katamādya tathāgatasya dharmakathā pravṛttābhūt || tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ pṛṣṭa evaṃ vadeyaṃ sarvadharmāviruddhā kathā || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi na kācit sattvopalabdhiḥ | utpādena viruddhaḥ | nāpi sā kathyaḥ kenacit sattvena sukaram ājñātam || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi na kācit sattvopalabdhiḥ || punar aparaṃ bhagavann ahaṃ tasyaivaṃ vadeyam anutpattir nāma sā dharmadeśanābhūt || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavann anutpādasamāḥ | sarvadharmās tasyāṃ ca kathāyāṃ nārhatām uttary adhigamo nirdiṣṭaḥ arhaddharmaiś ca te pṛthag ayaṃ na dharmā yathā na vināśitāḥ || punar aparaṃ tasyāhaṃ bhagavann evaṃ vadeyaṃ neha dharmadeśanāyāṃ kaścit saḥ parinirvṛtaḥ parinirvāti parinirvāsyati vā || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi bhagavann atyantatayānupalabdhitvāt sattvasya | evam ahaṃ bhagavan pṛṣṭaḥ samāna evaṃ vadeyam || punar aparaṃ bhagavan yo mamāntikād imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmaḥ | paripṛccheta kātavādya bhagavatā sārdhaṃ kathā pravṛttābhūd iti tasyāham evaṃ vadeyaṃ sace tvam icchasi tāṃ kathāṃ śrotuṃ tan mā ca na samākṣepaya śroṣyāmīti mā ca cittam utpādaya śroṣyāmīti | yādṛśī bhoḥ puruṣa māyāpuruṣasya prajñā tādṛśīṃ prajñām utpādya evam iyaṃ dharmadeśanā śakyā ajñātuṃ sacet tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa icchasīmāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śrotuṃ tad evaṃ tiṣṭha || tadyathāpi nāmākāśe śakunipadam | evam iyaṃ śakyā dharmadeśanāṃ śrotuṃ sacet tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa icchasīmāṃ dharmādeśanāṃ śrotuṃ tan mādvayam ālambasva-madvayam || tat kasmād dhetor na hi kācid iha dvayaparikīrtanā parikīrtitā |

9 abhūd] corr.; abhūdd ms.  15 upāsako] corr.; upāko ms.  29 iti] corr.; ati ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 271

advayaparikīrtanā vā | saced icchasīmāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śrotuṃ tan mā ātmasaṃjñāṃ ca vināśaya dṛṣṭikṛtāni ca mā samakramabuddhadharmāś ca mādhyālambasva pṛthagjanadharmebhyaś ca mā caleti yo me bhagavan śrotukāmaḥ pṛcchet tam aham evaṃ vadeyam evam anuśāseyam anupratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ sacet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā paripṛcchaka eva tiṣṭhe nirviśetu tat tasya asyā pratibhānaṃ mudrāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitasya paścād uttarīmāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad ajātābhāvānutpannāṃ deśayeyam || evam ukte bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam etad avocat || sādhu sādhu mañjuśrīḥ subhāṣitā te iyaṃ vāk | eva cottare vadet tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā tathāgatadraṣṭukāmena yam eva prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā abhāvanāyogena | tathāgataṃ paryupāsitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anupalambhayogena | tathāgatomeśās te 'ti vyapadestvakāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anutpādayogena | anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhim abhisamboddhukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam anabhisaṃskārayogena | sarvasamādhikauśalyaniṣpādayitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyogena | yāvat sarvākārevaropetaṃ sarvajñajñānaṃ pariniṣpādayitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam abhāvayogena || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi yāvat sarvākāravaropetaṃ sarvajñajñānam akṛtam anutpannam abhāvaṃ sarvadharmāḥ saniḥsaraṇā na sa kaścid dharmo yo na saniḥsaraṇaḥ sa evam anugantukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yāvad abhāvayogena | sarvadharmā aniḥsaraṇā na sa kaścid dharmo yaḥ saniḥsaraṇaḥ || tat kasmād dhetor anutpannatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ evam ājñātukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yāvad abhāvayogena sarvasattvā bodhāya caranti | na kaścit sā yo na bodhāya caranti atrāsaṃsīditukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yāvad abhāvayogena || tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi sarvadharmā bodhisamā yathā hi | sarvadharmā bodhisamās tathā bodhi yathā ca bodhis tathā sarvasattvā yathā ca sarvasattvās tathā cariḥ | avidyamānatvāt sarvācariracāriṇī | sā ca bodhiyā ca bodhir anutpādo 'pi saḥ | ajātir api sātrāsaṃsīditukāmena eva rūpeṣu sarvadharmeṣu tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yāvad abhāvānutpādayogena || yad api mañjuśrīs

1 icchasīmāṃ] corr.; icchasimācan ms.  12 śikṣitavyam] corr.; śikṣatavyam ms.  16 kuladuhitā] corr.; kulahitā ms.  • ihaiva] corr.; ihai ms.  29 -pāramitāyāṃ] corr.; -pāramiyāṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

272 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tathāgatavikurvitaṃ yāvat tathāgatavikrīḍitaṃ tad api prajñāpāramito darśitam || tat kasmād dhetor nidarśanā adarśayitrī prajñāpāramitā avaivartikāṃs tān ahaṃ mañjuśrīr vadāmi ye bhikṣavo vā bhikṣuṇyo vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā ita prajñāpāramitātaḥ catuṣpadagāthāṃ pramāṇamātrapramāṇam apy udgrahiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti yāvat samprakāśayiṣyanti kaḥ punar vādo ye tathatvāya pratipatsyante | niyatās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bodhāya veditavya | buddhaviṣaye sthita ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad abhāvājātābhāvānutpannāṃ śrutvā nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || uttari cādhimokṣyante niyatās te bhaviṣyanti sarvabuddhadharmeṣu imām apy ahaṃ mañjuśrīr mudrāṃ sthāpayāmi | buddhānujñātāṃ tathāgatavijñātāṃ sarvair arhadbhiḥ sampratīcchatām imāṃ mudrāṃ sthāpayāmi | samatā ca buddhānām iyam asaṃgatā paridīpanā yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu nirdiṣṭā anayā ca mañjuśrīr mudrayā mudrito bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā 'bhavyo bhavaty apāyagamanāya abhavyaśrāvakabhūmau pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā gantum avakramaṇāya vā | atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ śakro devānām indraṃ trāyastriṃśāś ca devaputrā divyena candanacūrṇena divyaiś ca māndāravaiḥ puṣpair divyaiś ca gandhair divyaiś cotpalakumudapuṇḍarīkair divyaiś ca vādyair imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayamānā bhagavantaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtam abhyavākirann abhiprākirann evaṃ cāvocat || idaṃ kuśalamūlam asyaivānuttarasya dharmaratnasya pūjāyai punaḥ punaḥ śravaṇāya ca teṣāṃ tavameye anayā mudrayā mudritāḥ || evaṃ ca śakro devānām indro vācam abhāṣata vayam api bhagavan tadyogam āpaśyāmahe | asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā yāvad anutpannāyā iha jambudvīpe teṣāṃ tathāgatarūpāṇāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca śrotāvabhāsam āgamanāya yāvat teṣām eva sarvabuddhadharmapariniṣpādanāya yeṣāṃ khalu punar bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ cāyaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśo alpakṛcchreṇa śrotāvabhāsam āgamiṣyati śrutvā ca vimokṣya adhimuktāś codgrahīṣyanti paryavāpsyanti yāvad vācayiṣyanti niṣṭhā taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca gantavyā devatopasaṃhāra evāyam asmākam iti || evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat || evam etat kauśika sarvabuddhadharmapariniṣpattis teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ ca draṣṭavyāni yatāś ca te pratikāṅkṣitavyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksambodhe || atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat | adhitiṣṭhatu bhagavann adhitiṣṭhatu sugata | imaṃ gambhīraṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ

1 prajñā-] pc.; jñāpra- ac.  11 mudrāṃ] corr.; madrāṃ ms.  18 divyaiś] corr.; diś ms.  19 -puṇḍarīkair] corr.; -puṇḍakair ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 273

teśāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ cārthāya samanantarabhāṣitā ceyaṃ vāk || atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ buddhānubhāvena ṣaḍvikāraṃ mahāpṛthivīcālo abhūt | samanantarapracalitāyāṃ ca mahāpṛthivyām || atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot | samantaraprāviṣkṛte ca bhagavatā smite 'tha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātur mahatāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūd imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ tathāgatasyādhitiṣṭhataḥ || atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantam etad avocat || imāni bhagavan pūrvanimittāni tathāgatasyemaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśam adhitiṣṭhataḥ || bhagavān āha || evam etan mañjuśrīr asya prajñāpāramitānirdeśasyādhitiṣṭhataḥ | imāni pūrvanimittāni ebhiḥ pūrvanimittair jñātavyam adhitiṣṭhato 'yaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśa iti || te te mañjuśrīr anayā mudrayā mudritā jñātavyā ye tena kaścid dharmaṃ pratikroṣyanti abhyanujñāsyanti vā | tat kasya hetor upalambhasya hi mañjuśrīḥ sa taḥ pratikrośanā bhavaty anujñā vā tasmāt tarhi mañjuśrīr ye te anayā mudrayā mudritās teṣāṃ kṛtaśa iyaṃ mudrā mayā sthāpitā | athāhitena kaṃcid dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti na vikalpayiṣyanti || tat kasmād dhetoḥ paramārthato 'nutpannatvān mañjuśrīḥ sarvadharmāṇām || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamano mañjuśrīś ca kumārabhūtas te ca mahābodhisattvās te ca mahāśrāvakāḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā parisamāptaḥ || || [164] namo bhagavatyai ārya-prajñāpāramitāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma || gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatryodaśabhir bhikṣuśatair anekaiś ca bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ śakrabrahmalokapālapramukhair anekaiś ca devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto bhagavān śrīratnagarbhasiṃhāsane niṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayati sma || ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ samprakāśayati sma || atha khalv āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattva utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya prahasitavadano bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat || deśayatu me bhagavān prajñāpāramitāṃ svalpākṣarāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ

3 samanantara-] pc.; samantanara- ac.  25 anekaiś] pc.; anekaivāś ac.  31 khalv] pc.; khalu ac.  

25

30

274 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa sarvasattvāḥ sarvakarmāvaraṇāni kṣapayiṣyanti niyataṃ ca bodhiparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti ye ca sattvā mantrasādhane udyuktās teṣāṃ cāvighnena mantrā siddherantīti || atha khalu bhagavān āryāvalokiteśvarāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya mahākāruṇikāya sādhukāram adāt sādhu sādhu kulaputra yas tvaṃ sarvasattvahitāya sukhāya pratipannaḥ sarvasattvārthaṃ dīrgharātram abhiyuktas tena hi tvaṃ kulaputra śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te prajñāpāramitāṃ svalpākṣarāṃ mahāpuṇyāṃ yasyāḥ śravaṇamātreṇa sarvasattvāḥ sarvakarmāvaraṇāni kṣapayiṣyanti niyataṃ ca bodhiparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti || ye ca sattvā mantrasādhane udyuktās teṣāṃ cāvighnena mantrā siddheranti || || athāryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat || tena hi sugato bhāṣatu sarvasattvahitāya sukhāya ca || || atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ sarvasattvapramocanīṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma yayā samāhitayā ūrṇākośād bhrūvivarād anekāni raśmikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma || taiś ca raśmibhiḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrāṇi sphuṭāny abhūvan || ye ca sattvās tayā prabhayā spṛṣṭāḥ te sarve niyatābhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau yāvan nārakāḥ sattvāḥ sarvasukhasamarpitā abhūvan | sarvāṇi ca buddhakṣetrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ pravicelur divyāni candanacūrṇatathāgatapādamūle prāvarṣat || || atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate sma || tadyathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattveṣu samacittena bhavitavyam || maitracittena bhavitavyam | kṛtajñena bhavitavyam | kṛṭavedinā ca bhavitavyam | sarvapāpaviratacittena bhavitavyam | idaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāhṛdayam āvartayitavyam || || namo ratnatrayāya || namaḥ śākyamunaye tathāgatāyārhate samyaksambuddhāya tadyathā || oṃ mune mune mahāmunaye svāhā || asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā lābhān mayānuttarā samyaksambodhir anuprāptā sarvabuddhāś cāto niryātās tvayāpīyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrutā || mahāśākyamunes tathāgatasākṣāt || tena hi tvaṃ sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām agrato buddhatve ca vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇavakānāgate 'dhvani samantaraśmyudgataśrīkūṭarājo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavāṃs tvadīyam api ya idaṃ nāmadheyaṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti parebhyaś ca vistareṇa samprakāśayiṣyanti pustakalikhitam api kṛtvā gṛhe dhārayiṣyanti te

5 adāt] corr.; udāt ms.  8 -mātreṇa] corr.; -mātre ms.  11 etad] pc.; et ac.  14 samāhitayā] pc.; samādahitayā ac.  17 yāvan] pc.; yāvantāran ac.  29 -pāramitā] corr.; -pārami ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 275

sarve tathāgatā bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani || tadyathā || oṃ jaye jaye padmābhe avame sarasaraṇi dhiri dhiri dhirādhiri khiri khiri khirākhiri devatānupālini buddhottāraṇi pūraya pūraya bhagavati sarvāśāṃ mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvakarmāvaraṇāni viśodhaya sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhitena svāhā || ya imā paramārthā prajñāpāramitā sarvabuddhānāṃ jananī bodhisattvamātā sadyaḥ pāpaharī bodhisattvanāyikā sarvabuddhair api na śakyate anuśaṃsā vaktuṃ kalpakoṭīśatair api anayā paṭhitamātrayā sarvamaṇḍalābhiṣikto bhavati || sarve ca mantrā abhimukhā bhavanti || || atha khalv āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat || kena kāraṇena bhagavann iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā saṃkṣiptā || || atha bhagavān āha || alpopāyatvāt ye 'pi sattvā mandotsāhās te 'pīmāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svalpākṣarāṃ dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti || te sarve alpopāyena bodhiparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti || anena kāraṇena kulaputra saṃkṣiptā prajñāpāramiteti || evam ukte āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat || || āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata yāvad eva bhagavatā sarvasattvahitāya sukhāya ca dharmaparyāyo deśito mandapuṇyānāṃ ca sattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya ceti || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanā āryāvalokiteśvaro bodhisattvo mahāsattvo te ca mahāśrāvakās te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-svalpākṣarā-prajñāpāramitā samāptā || || ārya-nāgārjunapādaiḥ pātālād uddhṛteti || || [165] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vasudhārāyai || pūrvavac chūnyatāparyantaṃ vibhāvya jhaṭiti jambhalarūpam ātmānaṃ dhyātvā svahṛdaye candramaṇḍale madhyavaṃkārabījaniryātāṃ vasudhārāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāyāt | kanakavarṇāṃ 25 sarvālaṃkāravatīṃ dviraṣṭavarṣākṛtim | dakṣiṇakareṇa varadāṃ vāmakeṇa dhānyamañjarīdharām | akṣobhyamakuṭadhāriṇīm | purato bhagavatīṃ vasudhārām | dakṣiṇato vasuśriyam | paścimato śrī-vasumukhīm | vāmato vasumatiśrīm | etāś cādyakṣarabījāḥ svanāyikāsamānarūpāḥ cintanīyāḥ || evaṃ vibhāvya mantram āvartayet || oṃ vasudhāriṇi svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasu svāhā || 30 oṃ vasuśriye svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasumukhi svāhā || oṃ śrī-vasumatiśriye svāhā || pratyahaṃ gomayena dvihastapramāṇaṃ caturasraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā trisaṃdhyaṃ sugandhikusumair abhyarcya sahasracatuṣṭayaṃ

2 devatānupālini] pc.; devatānāpālini ac.  6 śakyate] pc.; śakṛtekya ac.  9 etad] pc.; edatad ac.  14 -lokiteśvaro] pc.; -lokiśateśvaro ac.  19 te] corr.; ste ms.  20 -gandharvaś] corr.; -gandhaś ms.  

276 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

japatāṃ ṣaṇmāsān manorathaṃ paripūrayati || yathālabdhakusumānāṃ caturlakṣam āhutiṃ kṛtvā mahatī śrīr bhavati || vasudhārādhāraṇīṃ dhārayet || || tatra bhagavatīṃ manasāropya pūjayitvā candanāliptapāṇiḥ | vasudhārādhāraṇīpustakasūtrāvabaddhakusumamālāṃ purataḥ sthāpitodakabhājane 'ti nikṣipya sarvasattveṣu mahāmaitrīcittam ālambyābhimatasiddhau hṛdayam ādhāya vasudhārādhāraṇīṃ paṭhet | paṭhaṃś ca svāhānvitamantrānāṃ svāhāśabdoccārayet sitapuṣpadūrvāsahitākhaṇḍataṇḍulāny udakabhājanena dadyāt | ṣaṇmāsaṃ yāvat pāṭhāvasāne ca śucipradeśe tad udakaṃ visarjayed iti || ||

5

iti vasudhārā-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ ||

10

[166] oṃ namaḥ ratnatrayāya || pūrvoktavidhānena hṛdi candramaṇḍale sita-oṃkārajāṃ sitātapatrāparājitāṃ bhagavatīṃ trimukhāṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ pratimukhāṃ trinayanāṃ śuklāṃ nīlāruṇadakṣiṇavāmamukhīm | cakrāṅkuśadhanurdharadakṣiṇakarām | sitavajraśarapāśatarjanīdharavāmakarām | sukrodhadṛṣṭikāṃ sarvagrahavidhvaṃsanīṃ divyālaṃkāravastravatīm | vairocananāyakāṃ dhyātvā mudrāṃ bandhayet | dakṣiṇahastamuṣṭitarjanīṃ hṛdi saṃsthāpya | vāmahastamuṣṭim utthāpayet || jāpamantraḥ || oṃ sitātapatrāparājite sarvagrahān trāsaya 2 hana 2 hūṃ 2 hūṃ 2 phaṭ 2 svāhā || ||

15

ity ārya-sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptā || ||

20

[167] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vajracarcikāya || pūrvoktavidhānena śūnyatābhāvanānantaram aṣṭadalakamaloparisthahūṃkārajavajraṃ vaṃkārādhiṣṭhitavaraṭakaṃ dhyātvā tatpariṇatāṃ vajracarcikāṃ trinetrām ekamukhīm ardhaparyaṅkatāṇḍavām | mṛtakāsanasthāṃ kṛṣāṅgīṃ daṃṣṭrotkaṭabhairavām | naraśiramālāvibhūṣitakaṇṭhadeśām asthyābharaṇabhūṣitām | pañcamudrādhāriṇīm akṣobhyamakuṭinīm | vyāghracarmanivasanām | muktakeśīṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ dakṣiṇe vajrakhaḍgacakradhāriṇīm | vāme kapālamaṇikamaladharām | raktavarṇāṃ karmānurūpataḥ śuklādivarṇayuktāṃ ca dhyātvā | svahṛccakārakarānītajñānacakraṃ puraḥ saṃsthāpya pūjādikaṃ nivartya praveśayet || tato japet oṃ vajracarcike hūṃ svāhā || || iti śrī-vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || 4 -kusuma-] corr.; -kusu- ms.  13 -dakṣiṇa-] corr.; -dahiṇa- ms.  18 -parājite] corr.; -parājitāṃ ms.  22 -stha-] corr.; -sṛstha- ms.  

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 277

[168] oṃ namaḥ śrī-dhvajāgrakeyūrāyai || natvā dhvajāgrakeyūrāṃ sarvāpāyabhayāpahām | tasyāḥ sādhanasiddhir likhyate śraddhayā mayā || ādau tāvan mantrī mukhaśaucādikaṃ kṛtvā manonukūlasthāne sukhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ san || maitryādimanasaḥ śuddho dānapāramitāparaḥ | bhāvayen māravidhvaṃsakāriṇīṃ tāriṇīṃ raṇaiḥ || oṃ candrārkavimale svāheti mantram uccārya svahṛdi tyaṃkārapariṇatacandrasūryasampuṭopari dhvaṃkārapītaraśmibhir ākāśadeśe buddhabodhisattvān dṛṣṭvā manomayapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya triśaraṇagāthāṃ paṭhet | tadanantaraṃ oṃ svabhāvaśuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvaśuddho 'ham iti mantram uccārya muhūrtaṃ śūnyaṃ bhāvayet || tataḥ oṃ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham ity ahaṃkāram utpādya sattvābhyuddharaṇāśayaḥ | pratibimbasaṃnibhaṃ candrasūryasampuṭopari dhvaṃkārapītaraśmibhir anantasattvān buddhabodhisattvarūpeṇālaṃkṛtya taddhṛdi praviśya punar āgatya raśmisamudbhavaṃ bījeṣu viṃśataṃ bhāvayet || tat sarvaṃ pariṇamya saṃgrāmatāraṇīṃ devīṃ pītavarṇāṃ manoramām | caturvaktrabhujāṃ kruddhāṃ pratyālīḍhāṃ lambodarīm | śubhāṃ raktavartulatrinetrāṃ sunīlāvaraṇadhāriṇām | asitacakrasavyahastām | vāmābhyāṃ tarjanīpāśakṛṣṇavajrāṅkitaśvetamusaladharāṃ vāmāṅgāśliṣṭatriśūlam | prathamaṃ pītānanāṃ vāme raktāntarasitām | ūrdhvavikṛtadhūmābhāṃ raktapiṅgordhvajaṭābaddhāṃ kapālapañcaśobhanām | padmasūryamadhyasthām ātmānaṃ bhāvayet sthitam | evaṃ samayasattvaṃ niṣpādya sūryasthabījaraśminā jñānasattvam ānīya sampūjya || jaḥ hūṃ vaṃ hor ebhir akṣaraiḥ ākṛṣya praveśya baddhvā vaśaṃ nayet || tatas tathāgatān yācayet | abhiṣiñcatu māṃ sarvatathāgatāḥ || tato 'kṣobhyādibhiḥ tathāgataiḥ svahṛdayād visphāritapañcāmṛtaparipūritakanakakalaśahastair abhiṣicyamānam ātmānaṃ bhāvayet | tatreyam abhiṣekagāthā | abhiṣekamahāvajraṃ traidhātukaṃ namaskṛtam | dadāmi sarvabuddhānāṃ triguhyālayasambhavam || oṃ sarvatathāgatābhiṣekasamayaśriya āḥ hūṃ svāhā || tato pariśiṣṭapānīyaṃ pariṇamya mukuṭe akṣobhyo jāyate | mantram āvartayen nityaṃ satyavādī dayāparaḥ || oṃ bhagavati dhvajāgrakeyūre parasainyavidhvaṃsanakari svasainyaparipālani | ulkāmukhi kha 2 khāhi 2 parasainyavidhvaṃsani anantamukhena anantabhujena prahara 2 hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || hṛdayamantraḥ || oṃ

10 -gāthā paṭhet] pc.; -gāpathāṭhet ac.  15 raśmi-] corr.; raśi- ms.  23 -bīja-] corr.; -jams.  26 -paripūrita-] corr.; -paripūrikanakapūrita- ms.  34 -vidhvaṃsani] pc.; -vidhvaṃ ac.  • anantamukhena] corr.; anantamukhena anantamukhena ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

278 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

sarvagrahanakṣatradhyāmīkaraṇi svāhā || upahṛdayamantraḥ || mālāmantras tu dhāraṇyāṃ draṣṭavya utthānakāle || kṛto vaḥ sarvasattvārthaḥ siddhiṃ dattvā yathānugā | gacchadhvaṃ buddhaviṣayaṃ punar āgamanāya ca || ity anena mantreṇa visarjayitvā vihared iti || || 5 iti dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [169] oṃ namo bhagavatyai āryoṣṇīṣavijayāyai || prathamaṃ tāvan mantrī mukhaśaucādikaṃ kṛtvā sukhāsanoparistha caturbrahmavihārān bhāvayet || tadanantaraṃ svahṛdy akārapariṇataṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā tadupari sitabhrūṃkāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tadvinirgataraśmisamūhair jagad avabhāsya purataḥ sarvabuddhabodhisattvān vicintya pūjāpāpadeśanādikaṃ kuryāt || tataḥ oṃ śūnyatājñānavajrasvabhāvātmako 'ham || tataḥ punar api svahṛdindau paṃkārajaviśvadalakamalaṃ dhyātvā tadupari candrabimbamadhyagaṃ sitabhrūṃkāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpariṇatām uṣṇīṣavijayāṃ caityaguhāntaḥsthāṃ pītavarṇāṃ trimukhāṃ trinetrām aṣṭabhujāṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ viśvadalakamalacandrasthāṃ vajraparyaṅkām || prathamaṃ sitavadanāṃ dakṣiṇe pītamukhāṃ vāme nīlamukhāṃ daṃṣṭrāpuṭāvaṣṭabdhauṣṭhām | dakṣiṇacaturbhujeṣu viśvavajrāṃ raktāravindastha-amitābhajinaśaravaradahastām | vāmacaturbhujeṣu dhanuḥtarjanīpāśa-abhayabhadraghaṭahastām | vairocanamakuṭinīṃ divyavasanaparidhānottarīyām | nānālaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ sitaprabhāmālinīṃ paśyet || tasyā dakṣiṇe lokeśvaro vāmena padmadhārī dakṣiṇe cāmarahastaḥ || vāme vajrapāṇiḥ kuvaladalaśyāmaḥ vāme kuvalayasthavajradhārī dakṣiṇe cāmarahastaḥ | etau niṣaṇṇau cintanīyau || tataḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimo ttareṣu | acalaṭakkirājanīladaṇḍamahāvarāḥ | sarve nīlā dvibhujā ekamukhāḥ trinetrāḥ pratyāliḍhāḥ vyāghracarmāmbarāḥ ūrdhvakeśā aṣṭanāgābharaṇāḥ | viśvadalakamalasūryākrāntāḥ | tarjanīpāśahastā | dakṣiṇe khaḍga-aṅkuśavajradaṇḍahastā bhāvanīyāḥ | upari śuddhāvāsakāyikau devaputrau cintanīyau | pūrṇakumbhabhūtāmṛtau pravarṣamāṇau || evaṃ saparivārāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyātvā satkuryāt || oṃ śirasi āḥ kaṇṭhe hūṃ hṛdaye trāṃ lalāṭe hrīḥ nābhau aṃ aḥ pādayoḥ || tato mudrāṃ bandhayet | sampuṭāñjaliṃ kṛtvā tarjanyau saṃkocya jyeṣṭhāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ sādhukāraṃ dattvā oṃkāratrayasahitāṃ dhāraṇīm ekavāram āvartya paścād vinā mudrayā āvartayet || oṃ bhruṃ svāhā || hṛdaya || oṃ amṛtāyurdade svāhā || upahṛdayamantraḥ || oṃ amite amitodbhave amitavikrānte amitagātre

2 dhāraṇyāṃ] corr.; dhānāṃ ms.  35 amitodbhāve] pc.; amidbhave ac.  

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 279

amitagāmini amitāyurdade gaganakīrtikari sarvakleśakṣayaṃkarīye svāhā || iti mālāmantraḥ || || āryoṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [170] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mahāmāyādevyai || tathaiva ṣaḍdevatācakraṃ yogī nābhikamalakarṇikāvasthitaravisomasampuṭagarbhe ciraṃ vicintya || tathaiva tadraśmirekhayā varṇāvalītrayaṃ grathitayā veṣṭatrayasaṃyate sampuṭe mantraṃ japet | iha tantre tryakṣarā mantrāḥ tatra bhagavato mantraḥ || oṃ hūṃ hūṃ buddhaḍākinyādīnāṃ yathākramaḥ || oṃ oṃ hūṃ oṃ hūṃ hūṃ || oṃ svā hūṃ | oṃ āḥ hūṃ | oṃ hā hūṃ || kathaṃ japet sampuṭe garbhe japyaṃ bījākṣaraṃ vinyasya tacchīrṣe vīram utthāpya oṃkāram uccārayan vīrād raśmirekhām ucchvāsavāyunā sahotthāpya tayāvabhāsya jagad buddhamayīṃ kuryāt bījākṣaram uccārayan | teṣu sarvabuddheṣu svadevatāsvabhāvatām adhimuñcet | antahūṃkāram uccārayet | niśvāsavāyunā samākṛṣya tadbuddhamayaṃ jagat vīre saṃharet || evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kurvīta yāvata khedo na bhavati | sati khede viśramā sarvam idaṃ kuśalam anuttarāyai samyaksambodhaye 'bhimataphalasiddhi yeva pariṇamayya pūrvavat pūjāṃ kṛtvā svahṛdbījākṣare maṇḍalam antarbhāvya tata utthāya svadevatāni vāmātmānam adhimucya sarvaṃ kurvīta | sarvaṃ ca bhojyaṃ pañcabhir bījaiḥ pañcajñānāmṛtamayaṃ kṛtvā svahṛdaye ca devatācakram adhimucya vicintya ca tajjihvāsu tadamṛtaṃ juhuyāt || snānaṃ kurvan devatābhiṣekavidhiṃ dhyāyāt | madhyāhnasāyāhnasaṃdhyayos tu maṇḍalagṛhaṃ praviśya svahṛdbījaraśmibhir ādhāramaṇḍalaṃ nirmāya tata eva bījāc catasrā yoginīḥ krameṇa saṃsthāpya yathāsthānaṃ niveśya pūrvavad abhiṣekādikaṃ sarvaṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāpya maṇḍalamantraṃ bhāvya | tata utthāya pūrvavat samāhitayogaṃ kuryāt | ardharātrasaṃdhyāyāṃ tv ayaṃ viṣayaḥ | sampūjyārghaṃ dattvā oṃ vajra mur iti | jñānamaṇḍalam anutsṛjya jñānabījasamaṇḍalam antarbhāvya nirābhāsaṃ sambodhicittam adhimucya supyāt | evaṃ dināntareṣv api devīsaṃgīticodanotthāpitaḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt | evaṃ pratyahaṃ yāvat siddhinimittāni labhate | tatra maṇḍaleśvarasya mantro lakṣajāpena sidhyati | śeṣāṇām ayutajāpena mālāmantrāś ca tantrāntarādare netavyāḥ | tān svahṛtsūryahṛccandre vā yathāyogaṃ

4 ṣaḍdevatā-] corr.; yadavatā- ms.  5 ciraṃ] corr.; vīra ms.  6 grathitayā] corr.; gratthitayā ms.  • -saṃyate] corr.; -sayadyate ms.  7 try-] corr.; nty- ms.  14 tadbuddha-] pc.; dbutaddhaac.  22 nirmāya] corr.; niryāya ms.  24 -ṣṭhāpya] corr.; -ṣṭhāpaya ms.  28 pūrvavat] corr.; pūvat ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

280 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

maṇḍalīkṛtya pradīpamālāvajjvalataśvetasābhilikhya manasā vācayann iva japed iti || dhruvataivaṃ mahāmāyāsādhanaṃ yan mayopārjitam | kuśalaṃ tena buddhaḥ syāt vaśī viśvārthasādhane || || iti mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [171] oṃ namaḥ śrī-vajrajvālānalārkāyai || tathaiva śūnyatānantaraṃ sūryanīlahūṃkārapariṇatavajrajvālārkaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ jvālāmālākulaprabhaṃ caturmukham aṣṭabhujaṃ śṛṅgāravīrabībhatsakaruṇārasānvitacaturmukhaṃ caturbhir dakṣiṇakarair vajrakhaḍgacakrabāṇadharam | caturvāmakarair ghaṇṭācāpapāśakhaṭvāṅgāsaktavicitrapatākadharam | jvaladanalakapilaśikhākalāpam | atibhīṣaṇamahāhivalayakaṅkaṇakaṭisūtranūpurakaṇṭhikākuṇḍalamukuṭābharaṇam | mahāmāyācakracaraṇacaturasrapatnikaṃ viṣṇum ālīḍhapadenākramyāvasthitaṃ bhāvayed iti || tato mudrāṃ bandhayet || karavajrabandhāṅgulijvālāgarbhamadhye-m-āṅguṣṭhadvayam utthitaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ japet || ||

5

10

15

iti vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [172] oṃ namaḥ śrī-caṇḍamahāroṣaṇāya || oṃ hrāṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ caṇḍarūpeṇa caṭe 2 pracaṭe 2 kaha 2 prasphura 2 prasphāraya 2 hana 2 grasa 2 bandha 2 jambhaya 2 stambhaya 2 mohaya 2 sarvaśatrūṇāṃ mukhabandhanaṃ kuru 2 sarvaḍākinīnāṃ grahabhūtapiśācavyāghrayakṣāṇāṃ trāsaya 2 mara 2 māraya 2 ruru caṇḍa ruku rakṣa 2 hūṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇam ājñāpayati oṃ caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || bali || oṃ namo bhagavate śrī-caṇḍamahāroṣaṇāya | devāsuranarasaṃtrāsanakarāya sakalamārasaṃtrāsanakarāya sugandhikusumavapuṣe akṣobhyakṛtaśekharāya idaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 mama sarvavighnān hana 2 caturmārān nivāraya 2 trāsa 2 trāsaya 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 nāśa 2 trāsa 2 cheda 2 bheda 2 sarvaduṣṭasattvān mama virūḍhacittakān bhasmīkuru hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || iti śrī-caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || ||

9 -mukhaṃ] corr.; -makhaṃ ms.  10 -khaṭvāṅgāsakta-] corr.; -khaṭvāṅgasakums.  13 -āvasthitaṃ] pc.; -āvasthitaṃ va ac.  21 -roṣaṇam] corr.; -syeṇam ms.  24 sugandhi-] corr.; ataśi- ms.  26 trāsaya] corr.; trāmaya ms.  

20

25

Ms. Add. 1326 

 281

[173] oṃ namaḥ śrī-mahāsaṃvarāya || pūrvavat jhaṭiti śūnyatānantaraṃ hūṃkārodbhavaṃ yoginīgaṇanāyakam || bhairavaṃ kālarātriṇaṃ ca karṇikāsūryāgnaupari | tāṇḍavaṃ tu mahākāyaṃ kṛṣṇārdhaharitārdhakam || ṣaṭsaptatibhujāsāsyaṃ saptadaśatrilocanam | jaṭāmakuṭadharaṃ vīraṃ viśvavajrārdhacandrakam || mahādaṃṣṭrākarālāsyaṃ savyāvasavyataḥ sadā | nīlapītaraktaharit kramec cheṣā ca bhṛṅgavat || mahāraudrāṭṭahāsaṃ ca bhairavānvitabhīṣaṇāḥ || savyāvasavyata jñeyā abjavṛtaṃ yathākramāt | danticarmadvihastāṅkāt yonimudrā tathāparāt | vajrāsikuntatriśūlaṃ dakṣiṇena yathākramam || paraśukartribāṇaṃ ca śūlabhinnaṃ tu mudgaram | cakraḍamarukṣikṣirīkāgadabhindipālakam || śaṅkhakāhāradaṇḍikā mayūrapicchikā tathā | kākapakṣakuñcikāra agnikuṇḍaṃ tu parvavat || lagukā darpaṇā vīṇā gulphapāṇiṃ tu phusphusam | antarāhunigadaṃ ca haḍībhujanakālikā | kabandhajālātailaṃ ca bhairavaṃ rūpataḥ kramāt || || vāme ghaṇṭākheṭadaṇḍaṃ musalaṃ pāśapātrakam | dhanukhaṭvāṅgapustakaṃ piṭṭāni tarjanī tathā || ghurghurā mālāśṛṅkhalā śirā śmaśānadhūrikā | bhokandrakādacarmaṃ ca lavatakacatolikā || codanācitikāṣṭhī ca gaḍāphalī tu mastakam | kaṃkāra kālikātriṃ ca netrabukka guṇavartikā || śanaiścarakīlakaṃ ca bījapūrakaputrakam | śūcī tu kāyacarmaṃ ca meghavṛkṣāṅkuśas tathā || evaṃ kramato vijñeyā dvāsaptatikarās tathā | pañcamudrākṛtābharaṇaṃ ṣaṇmudropetabhūṣaṇam || śatamuṇḍamālikāś caiva keyūranūpurādayā | vyāghracarmanivasanā romāvalī ca gātragāḥ || || tasyāgrato mahādevī vajravārāhīm īdṛśāḥ | dvibhujā savyakartiṃ ca vāme kapāladhāri ca || jaṅghābhyāṃ bhagavatāliṅgya mahārāgānurāgiṇī | ekavaktrā muktakeśā nagnā ca raktavarṇikā ||

7 savyāvasavyataḥ] pc.; savyāvyavasavyataḥ ac.  20 -kheṭa-] corr.; -pheṭa- ms.  32 -vārāhīm] pc.; -vārāhītim ac.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

282 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

muṇḍamālāśritā grīvā śṛṅgārābharaṇojjvalā | śirasi kapālamālā ca divyagandhānurāgiṇī || nūpurakeyūrādiś ca divyaśragdāmabhūṣiṇī | ṣaṇmudrābharaṇair yuktā ratnābharaṇatrinetrajā || pralayādisamādīpti mahātejaprabhāsvaram | prajñopāyasukhādaṃ ca sarvasaṃdhiṣu vigrahā || mahāherukajvālaiś ca visphurantaṃ vibhāvayet | evaṃ rūpatu mahāvajraṃ herukaṃ tu vibhāvayet || sarvasaukhyasamāyuktaṃ mokṣasiddhiṃ ca dehi me || tato jāpamantraḥ || oṃ āḥ kāyavākcittavajra hūṃ phaṭ hāḥ || oṃ vajravārāhi mahādevi hūṃ phaṭ hāḥ || mūlavidyā || ||

5

10

iti mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [174] oṃ namaḥ śrī-hevajrāya || tato pūrvavat śūnyatānantaraṃ dharmodayāyāṃ kūṭāgāramadhye viśvābjakarṇikopari niṣpannahiraṇyagarbhahariharapuraṃdarabrahmācatuṣṭayahṛdayasthasūryacatuṣcaraṇo nagno navanāṭyarasai padābjakrāntaḥ ardhaparyaṅkanāparābhyām ālīḍhapadena nṛtyaṃ viśvavajrāṅkajvaladūrdhvakapilakuntalo lalāṭopari śuṣkapañcamuṇḍitaṃ pañcabuddhamakuṭī kṛṣṇavarṇaṣoḍaśabhujāḥ aṭṭahāsyapratimukhaṃ raktavartulanetrā mūlamukhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ savyāni sitakṛṣṇāni vāmāni raktakṛṣṇanīlāni ūrdhvadhūmravarṇāḥ vikṛtāni sarvamukhāni sabhrūbhaṅgabhṛkuṭīkāni daṃṣṭrākulakulāni savyāṣṭakapāleṣu hastyaśvakharagāvoṣṭramanujaśarabholūkakākataḥ | vāmāṣṭakakapāleṣu pṛthivīvaruṇavāyutejacandrasūryayamadhanada | cakrīkuṇḍalakaṇṭhirucakamekhalabhasmāni | sārdhapacāsanaraśiraśreṇikeyūranūpurāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni || tasyāgrato devī nairātmā nagnā kṛṣṇā kartikapāladhāriṇī sarve vāmāṣṭabhujābhyāṃ bhagavantaṃ gāḍham āliṅgya pratyālīḍha nṛtyanti pañcamudrādimudritaṃ raktavartulanetrā daṃṣṭrākarāla ekamukhā jvaladūrdhvapiṅgalakeśī lalāṭasthapañcamudrāgaṇāvalambitaśuṣkamuṇḍamālānūpurāṇi vibhūṣaṇāni sa prajñāntaṃ bhagavantaṃ bhāvayet || || tato jāpaṃ kuryāt || oṃ devapicuvajre hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || mūla || oṃ nairātmye hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ gaurīye hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ caurīye svāhā || oṃ vetālīye svāhā || oṃ ghasmarīye svāhā || oṃ pukkasīye svāhā || oṃ śabarīye svāhā || oṃ caṇḍālīye svāhā || oṃ ḍombīye

15

20

25

30

4 -trinetrajā] pc.; -tritranetrajā ac.  14 -karṇikopari] corr.; -karṇekopari ms.  15 hṛdayastha] pc.; hṛdasthaya ac.  22 -śarabholūkakākataḥ] corr.; -śarabhontukākataḥ ms.  29 -gaṇāvalambita-] corr.; -galāvalambita- ms.  33 pukkasīye] corr.; pakkasīye ms.  • ḍombīye] corr.; dvambīye ms.  

Ms. Add. 1326 

 283

svāhā || || bali || oṃ akāromukhasarvadharmānām ādyanutpannatvā hūṃ phaṭ || śatākṣarapaṭhaṃ kuryād iti || || iti śrī-hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [175] oṃ namaḥ śrī-trailokyavijayāyai || pūrvoktavidhānena sūrye nīlahūṃkārajatrailokyavijayabhaṭṭārakam | nīlaṃ caturmukham 5 aṣṭabhujaṃ prathamamukhaṃ krodhaśṛṅgāram | dakṣiṇaṃ raudram | vāmaṃ bhībhatsam | pṛṣṭhaṃ vīrarasaṃ dvābhyāṃ ghaṇṭānvitahastābhyāṃ hṛdi vajrahūṃkāramudrādharam | dakṣiṇatrikaraiḥ khaḍgāṅkuśabāṇadharam | vāmatrikaraiś cāpapāśavajradharam | pratyālīḍhena vāmapādākrāntamaheśvaramastakam | dakṣiṇapādāvaṣṭabdhagaurīstana10 yugalam | baddhasragdāmamālādivicitrāmbarābharaṇam ātmānaṃ vicintya mudrāṃ bandhayet | tatra muṣṭidvayaṃ pṛṣṭhalagnaṃ kṛtvā kanīyasīdvayaṃ śṛṅkhalākāraṃ yojayed iti || mantraḥ || oṃ śumbha niśumbha hūṃ gṛhṇa 2 hūṃ gṛhṇāpaya 2 hūṃ ānaya hāḥ bhagavan vidyārāja hūṃ phaṭ svāhā || || 15 iti śrī-trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī samāptaḥ || || [176] oṃ namo buddhāya || lokātīta namas tubhyaṃ viviktajñānavedine | yas tvaṃ jagaddhitāyaiva khinnaḥ karuṇayā ciram || skandhamātravinirmukto na sattvo 'stīti te matam | sattvārthaṃ ca parikhedam agamas tvaṃ mahāmune || te 'pi skandhās tvayā dhīman dhīmadbhyaḥ samprakāśitāḥ | māyāmarīcigandharvanagarasvapnasaṃnibhāḥ || hetutaḥ sambhavo yeṣāṃ tadabhāvān na santi ye | kathaṃ nāma tatas spaṣṭaṃ pratibimbasamā matāḥ || bhūtāny acakṣurgrāhyāṇi tanmayaṃ cakṣuṣaṃ katham | rūpaṃ tvayaivaṃ bruvatā rūpagrāho nivāritaḥ || vedanīyaṃ vinā nāsti vedanāto nirātmikā | tac ca vedyaṃ svabhāvena nāstīty abhimataṃ tava || saṃjñārthayor ananyatve mukhaṃ dahyeta vahninā | anyatve 'dhigamābhāvas tayoktaṃ bhūtavādinā ||

4 trailokya-] corr.; strailokya- ms.  8 -trikaraiḥ] pc.; -trākaraiḥ ac.  10 -āvaṣṭabdha-] corr.; -āvaṣṭacca- ms.  16 trailokya-] corr.; strailokya- ms.  23 -svapna-] pc.; -svasnapna- ac.  

20

25

30

284 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kartā svatantraḥ karmāpi tvayoktaṃ vyavahārataḥ | parasparāpekṣikī tu siddhis te 'bhimatānayoḥ || na kartāsti na bhoktāsti puṇyāpuṇyaṃ pratītyajam | yat pratītya na taj jātaṃ proktaṃ vācaspate tvayā || ajñāyamānaṃ na jñeyaṃ vijñānaṃ tad vinā na ca | tasmāt svabhāvato na sto jñānajñeye tvam ūcivān || lakṣyāl lakṣaṇam anyac cet syāt tal lakṣyam alakṣaṇam | tayor abhāvo 'nanyatve vispaṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || lakṣyalakṣaṇanirmuktaṃ vāgudāhāravarjitam | śāntaṃ jagad idaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavatā jñānacakṣuṣā || na sann utpadyate bhāvo nāpy asan sadasan na ca | na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ jāyate katham || na sataḥ sthitiyuktasya vināśa upapadyate | nāsvato 'śvaviṣāṇena samasya śamatā katham || bhāvanārthāntaranāśo nāpy anarthāntaraṃ matam | arthāntare bhaven nityo nāpy anarthāntare bhavet || ekatve hi ca bhāvasya vināśa upapadyate | pṛthaktve na hi bhāvasya vināśa upapadyate || vinaṣṭāt kāraṇāt tāvat kāryotpattir na yujyate | na vā vinaṣṭāt svapnena tulyotpattir matā tava || niruddhād vā no ruddhād vā bījād aṅkurasambhavaḥ | māyotpādavad utpādaḥ sarva evaṃ tvayocyate || atas tvayā jagad idaṃ parikalpasamudbhavam | parijñātam asadbhūtam anutpannaṃ na naśyati || nityasya saṃsṛtir nāsti naivānityasya saṃsṛtiḥ | svapnavat saṃsṛtiḥ proktā tvayā tattvavidāṃ vara || svayaṃkṛtaparakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtam ahetukam | tārkikair iṣyate duḥkhaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyajam || yaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ śūnyatā saiva te matā | bhāvaḥ svatantro nāstīti siṃhanādas tavātulaḥ || sarvasaṃkalpahānāya śūnyatāmṛtadeśanā | yasya tasyām api grāhas tvayāsāv avasāditaḥ || nirīhā vaśikā śūnyā māyāvat pratyayodbhavāḥ | sarvadharmās tvayā nātha niḥsvabhāvāḥ prakāśitāḥ || na tvayotpāditaṃ kiṃcit na ca kiṃcin nirodhitam | yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt tathatā buddhavān asi || āryaniṣevitāṃ matām anāgamyā hi bhāvanā |

8 'nanyatve] corr.; 'nyatve ms.  9 -nirmuktaṃ] corr.; -nirmaktaṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 285

nānimittam hi vijñānaṃ bhavatīha kathaṃ cana || animittam anāgamya mokṣo nāsti tvam uktavān | atas tvayā mahāyāna tat sākalyena deśitam || yad avāptaṃ mayā puṇyaṃ stutvā tvāṃ stutibhājanam | nimitte bandhanāyaitad bhūyāt tenākhilaṃ yagat ||

5

iti lokātīta-stavaḥ samāptaḥ || || [177] oṃ namaḥ śrī-grahamātṛkāyai || evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān aḍakavatyāṃ mahānagaryām anekadevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragāpsarādityasomāṅgārabudhabṛhaspatiśukraśanaiścararāhuketubhir aṣṭāviṃśatinakṣatrādibhiḥ stūyamāno mahāvajrasamayālaṃkāravyūhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite siṃhāsane viharati sma || anekair bodhisattvaiḥ śatasahasraiḥ sārdham || tadyathā || vajramatinā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajracandreṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajravegena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajrasenena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajravināyakena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajracāpahastena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajravikurvitena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajrādhipena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajrālaṃkāreṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vajravikrameṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || jyotivajreṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || avalokiteśvareṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || samantabhadrena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || samantāvalokiteśvareṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || lokaśriyā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || padmaketunā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || ratnaketunā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || vikasitavaktreṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || padmagarbheṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || padmanetreṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || mañjuśriyā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || maitreyeṇa ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || evaṃpramukhair bodhisattvasaṃghaiḥ śatasahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati sma || ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ prakāśayati sma || cintāmaṇimahāvyūhālaṃkāraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayati sma || atha khalu vajrapāṇir bodhisattvo mahāsattvas

3 sākalyena] pc.; sākanalye ac.  24 -ketunā] pc.; -ketunāma ac.  26 -sattvena] pc.; -sattvesana ac.  

10

15

20

25

30

286 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tatparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokyāsanād utthāya svaṛddhyādhiṣṭhānena bhagavantam anekaśatasahasrapradakṣiṇīkṛtya praṇamya purato niṣadya sagarveṇa paryaṅkam āyujya līlayā tatparṣanmaṇḍalam avalokya vajrāñjaliṃ svahṛdaye pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavantam etad avocat || grahāś ca bhagavann ugrānugrarūpāś ca raudrāraudrarūpāś ca krūrākrūrarūpāś ca te sattvān viheṭhayanti | keṣāṃcit prāṇam apaharanti | keṣāṃcid upadravāś ca kurvanti | keṣāṃcid ojohārāś ca kurvanti | keṣāṃcid dravyam apaharanti keṣāṃcid dīrghāyuṣkasattvānām alpāyuṣaṃ kurvanti | evaṃ sarvasattvān upadraveṇa vāhayanti tad deśayatu bhagavān dharmaparyāyaṃ yena sarvasattvā sarvopadravebhyo rakṣā bhaviṣyanti || bhagavān āha || sādhu sādhu vajrapāṇe yas tvaṃ sarvasattvānām arthāya hitāya sukhāya kṛpācittam utpādya mahāguhyātiguhyataraṃ tathāgataṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ paripṛcchasi || tac chṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te grahāṇām ugrarūpāṇāṃ krūrātibhīṣaṇamukhānāṃ mahāguhyātiguhyataraṃ divyapūjāṃ ca jāpyaṃ ca yathānukramavarṇabhedena sarveṣāṃ yathā tuṣyanti te grahāḥ | pūjitā pratipūjyante nirdahanty apamānitā || devāpy asurāś caiva kiṃnarāś ca mahoragāḥ || yakṣāś ca rākṣasāś caiva mānuṣāś caivāmānuṣāḥ || śamayanti ca kruddhāś ca mahānugrahatejasā || pūjāṃ teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrāś cāpi yathākramam || atha khalu bhagavāñ chākyamunir bhagavān arhan samyaksambuddhaḥ || svahṛdayāt karuṇāvikrīḍitaṃ nāma raśmijālaṃ niścārya grahāṇāṃ mūrdhni praveśayati sma || atha tatkṣaṇād eva te sarve grahā ādityādayotthāya bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ sarvābhiḥ divyapūjābhiḥ pūjayitvā praṇamya jānubhiḥ nipatya kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā bhagavantam etad avocat | anugṛhītā vayaṃ bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena || tad deśayatu bhagavān tādṛśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vayaṃ sāmagrībhūtvā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya rakṣāṃ kuryāmaḥ | guptiṃ paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ viṣadūṣaṇaṃ viṣanāśanaṃ sīmābandhaṃ dharaṇībandhaṃ ca kuryāmaḥ || atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho grahāṇāṃ mantrapūjāṃś ca bhāṣante sma || oṃ megholkāya svāhā || oṃ śītāṃśave svāhā || oṃ raktāṅgakumārāya svāhā || oṃ buddhāya svāhā || oṃ bhogāspadāya svāhā || oṃ asurottamāya svāhā || oṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya svāhā || oṃ rāhave svāhā || oṃ jyotiketave svāhā || || oṃ yathānukramavarṇabhedena diśā ca gandhamaṇḍalakaṃ padmamadhye dvādaśāṅgulapramāṇaṃ ca caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ catustoraṇaśobhitaṃ

3 sagarveṇa] corr.; sagarbhena ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 287

kūṭāgāracakrasamanvitaṃ kartavyam || tanmadhye sitakamalopari kuṅkumagandhamaṇḍalakaṃ citrayed eva bhāskaraṃ tāpasarūpadharaṃ bhujābhyāṃ sitakamaladharaṃ raktavarṇasahasrasūryakoṭīsamatejomālinaṃ vigraham | asya deyaṃ kṣīrabhojanaṃ kundurudhūpam || oṃ megholkāya svāhā || || pūrvasyāṃ diśi raktakamalopari priyaṅgugandhamaṇḍalake somo brāhmaṇa iti jñeyaṃ sitavarṇaṃ jaṭāmakuṭadharaṃ bhujadvayenākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaludharaṃ kumudapuṣpāvasaktam | bhojanaṃ ghṛtodanaṃ śrīvāsadhūpaḥ || oṃ candrāmṛtavikramāya śītāṃśave svāhā || || dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi śuklakamalopari candanagandhamaṇḍalake bhikṣumaṅgala coktaṃ raktavarṇo ratnamakuṭī śaktidharaḥ | varadahastaḥ | bhojanamatsya deyam | bhaktaguḍodanaṃ vā | gugguludhūpaḥ | oṃ raktāṅgārasojjvalakumārāya svāhā || || paścimāyāṃ diśi raktapadmopari kṛṣṇāgarugandhamaṇḍalake brahmacārī budhaḥ syāt sitavarṇaḥ | raktaśmaśruḥ | akṣasūtrakamaṇḍaludharaḥ | bhojanaṃ muṅgamāṣakṛsaraḥ | dhūpo gandharasaḥ | rājaputraḥ || oṃ pītavarṇāya namaḥ buddhāya svāhā || || uttarasyāṃ diśi sitakamalopari devadārugandhamaṇḍalake guruḥ parivrājakaguruś caiva taptakāñcanavarṇābho raktaśmaśruḥ | akṣasūtrakamaṇḍaludharaḥ | asya deyaṃ dadhibhaktodanakṣīraṃ vā madhughṛtadhūpaḥ || oṃ lohitavarṇanirgamāya oṃ bhogāsyapadāya svāhā || || āgneyāṃ diśi raktapadmopari candanagandhamaṇḍalake śukraḥ pāśupatadhārī gokṣīravarṇadhavalāmbho jaṭāmakuṭākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaludharaḥ | asya deyaṃ kṣīrabhojanam | karpūradhūpaḥ || oṃ namaḥ śukrādhipataye asurottamāya śuddhe virahe svāhā || || nairṛtyāṃ diśi sitapaṅkajopari nīlacandanagandhamaṇḍalake śanaiścaraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ phaṇabhṛtīyaḥ pītajaṭāmakuṭaśmaśruḥ | akṣasūtrakṣikṣirikādharaḥ | bhojanaṃ matsyamāṣabhaktakṛsaraḥ | dhūpo gandharasaḥ || oṃ śanaiścarāya sukṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇabhuk svāhā || vāyavyāṃ diśi raktāmbhojopari tagarapādigandhamaṇḍalake kāpāliko rāhuḥ | rājāvartavarṇanibho 'rdhadeho ravirathabhayānakalocanayuge | daṃṣṭrākarālabhṛkuṭīkṛtalocanapañcavarṇameghataralabhujābhyāṃ candrasūryakamaṇḍalābhinayasthitaḥ | asya deyaṃ māṣāmiṣabhojanaṃ tilakṛsaro vā vivarṇadhūpaḥ || oṃ vikṛtavadane rudhirāsane rāho bhṛṅgāñjanasaṃnibhāya amṛtapriyāya svāhā || || aiśānyāṃ diśi raktasaroruhopari pṛkkāgandhamaṇḍale cāṇḍāle ketur bhavet || dhūmravarṇakṛtāñjalināgākṛtisvapucchabhṛtaḥ | asya deyaṃ bhojanaṃ ghṛtapūrakaṃ sarjarasadhūpaḥ || oṃ namaḥ dhūmrābhasaṃnibhāya jyotiketave namaḥ svāhā || || 4 megholkāya] corr.; megholkālāya ms.  12 -sojjvala-] corr.; -sojvala- ms.  13 kṛṣṇāgaru-] corr.; kṛṣṇāguru- ms.  21 pāśupata-] corr.; pāṇḍupata- ms.  24 nīla-] corr.; nī- ms.  28 -locanayuge] corr.; -locayuge ms.  29 -tarala-] corr.; -taralala- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

288 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

maṇḍalapūrvadvāre buddho bhagavān | dakṣiṇadvāre vajrapāṇiḥ paścimadvāre lokanāthaḥ | uttaradvāre mañjuśrīkumāraḥ | pūrvottarakoṇe sarve grahāḥ | pūrvadakṣiṇakoṇe sarvanakṣatrāḥ | dakṣiṇapaścimakoṇe sarvopadravāḥ | paścimottarakoṇe bhaṭṭārikā mahādevyā śvetanīlāruṇatrimukhā hastadvayena vyākhyānamudrā dakṣiṇe ratnacchaṭā vāme pāśaśaktidharā | ratnamakuṭiṇī vajraparyaṅkopariṣṭhā candrāsanasamāsīnā ṣoḍaśavarṣākārā sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā || pūrvadvāre bāhye dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dadhibhaktaḥ || dakṣiṇe virūḍhakasya dadhimāṣabhaktaḥ || paścime virūpākṣasya kṣīrabhaktaḥ || uttare kuverasya dadhimāṣabhaktaḥ || sindhurasameta || yathānukramavarṇabhedena paṭākā deyā tathānukramavarṇabhedena puṣpādipūjā kartavyā pratyekaṃ dīpo deyo ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ śaṅkhaṃ pūrayitvā pañcaratnaṃ prakṣipyārgho deyaḥ | sarveṣāṃ mukhapaṭo deyam iti || evaṃ varṇabhujāsanamudrācihnāni bhavanti || oṃ namaḥ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrakebhyaḥ sarvathābhaktine svāhā || ratnatrayasya mantram || evaṃ pratyekaṃ japet || saptasaptāṣṭaśataṃ mantram ekaikaśataḥ || evaṃ pūjitāḥ sarve grahā vividharūpiṇaḥ | dadāti vipulān bhogān saubhāgyān janayanty api || imāni vajrapāṇe navagrahāṇāṃ hṛdayāni paṭhitasiddhāni yathānukramavarṇabhedena gandhamaṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśāṅgulimadhye pūjayitavyāni tāmramṛnmayarūpyādibhājanena arghaṃ dattvā aṣṭottaraśatavārān mantraṃ japet | ekaikaśaḥ || paścāt punaḥ vajrapāṇe grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadāni saptavārān uccārayitavyāni || tatas te sarve grahā ādityādayo rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyanti || sarve grahāḥ sarve dāridrān mocayiṣyanti | gatāyuṣo dīrghāyur kariṣyanti || yac ca khalu punar vajrapāṇe bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā anye vā sattvajātīyā yeṣāṃ karṇapuṭe nipatiṣyanti na te 'kālamṛtyunā kālaṃ kariṣyanti || yac ca khalu punar vajrapāṇe grahān maṇḍalamadhye pūjayitvā dine dine saptavārān uccārayiṣyanti || tatas tasya dharmabhāṇakasya sarve grahāḥ sarveṇa sarvāśāṃ paripūrayiṣyanti | tatkulād api dāridrān nāśayiṣyati || atha khalu bhagavāñ chākyamuni tathāgataḥ punar api grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadāni bhāṣante sma || oṃ namo ratnatrayāya || namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāya || vajradharāya namaḥ | padmadharāya namaḥ | kumārāya namaḥ | namaḥ sarvagrahāṇāṃ sarvāśāparipūrakāṇām | namo nakṣatrāṇāṃ namo dvādaśarāśīnāṃ namaḥ sarvopadravāṇām || tadyathā || oṃ buddhe 2 vajre 2 padme 2 sara 2 prasara 2 smara 2 krīḍa 2 krīḍaya 2 mara 2 māraya 2 marda 2 ghātaya 2 mama sarvavighnānāṃ ca sarvavighnān chinda 2 bhinda 2 sarvavighnān nāśanaṃ kuru 2 mama saparivārasya sarvasattvāṃś ca kāryaṃ

14 sarvathā-] pc.; sarvatathā- ac.  37 -sattvāṃś] corr.; -sattvāṃ ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 289

kṣepaya 2 mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvanakṣatragrahapīḍāṃ nivāraya 2 bhagavati śreyaṃ kuru mahāmāyāṃ prasādhaya sarvaduṣṭān nāśaya sarvapāpāni mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca canda 2 candani 2 turu 2 muru 2 muyu 2 mumu 2 muñca 2 havāhave bhavābhave ugre ugrapratāpe pūraya 2 bhagavati manorathaṃ mama saparivārasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhite svāhā || || oṃ svāhā || hūṃ svāhā || hrīḥ svāhā || oṃ dhūḥ svāhā || oṃ ādityāya svāhā || oṃ somāya svāhā || oṃ dharaṇīsutāya svāhā || oṃ buddhāya svāhā || oṃ bṛhaspataye svāhā || oṃ śukrāya svāhā || oṃ śanaiścarāya svāhā || oṃ rāhave svāhā || oṃ ketave svāhā || oṃ buddhāya svāhā || oṃ vajrapāṇaye svāhā || oṃ padmadharāya svāhā || oṃ kumārāya svāhā || oṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvanakṣatrāṇāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvopadravāṇāṃ svāhā || oṃ dvādaśarāśīnāṃ svāhā || oṃ sarvavidye hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ 2 svāhā || || imāni vajrapāṇe grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī-mantrapadāni kārttikamāse śuklapakṣe saptamīm ārabhya poṣadhiko bhūtvā yāvac caturdaśī grahanakṣatrān madhye pūjayitvā dine dine saptavārān uccārayitavyāḥ || tataḥ pūrṇamāsyām ahorātraṃ vācayet || tasya navanavativarṣāṇi mṛtyubhayaṃ na bhaviṣyati || jātau jātau jātismarāś ca bhaviṣyati || sarve grahā īpsitavaraṃ dāsyanti | atha te sarve grahāḥ sādhu bhagavann iti kṛtvā praṇamyāntarhitābhūvann iti || || idam avocad bhagavān āttamanās te ca bhikṣavas te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā sā ca sarvāvatī parṣat sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || ||

5

10

15

20

ārya-grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī parisamāptaḥ || || [178] oṃ namaḥ śrī-caṇḍikāyai || brahmā protanarūpā bahuvividhivā caṇḍacaṇḍā ca raudrī kaumārī kṛttikāmātā pibanti madhumadyaṃ vaiṣṇavī gāyamānā | vārāhī vādayantī paṭutarapaṭahān nṛtyamānā tathaindrī cāmuṇḍā cāpi lakṣmī haragaṇasahitā mātaro vaḥ punantu || || gaṇapatiś ca heramba vighnarājo vināyakaḥ | devaputra mahāvīrya mahābalaparākramam || mahodara mahākāyaṃ ekadaṃṣṭrā gajānanam | śvetavarṇa mahādīpti trinetraṃ gaṇanāyaka || akṣamālā svadantaṃ ca dakṣiṇe karasaṃsthitā |

15 ārabhya] pc.; ābharabhya ac.  16 pūjayitvā] pc.; pājayitvā ac.  20 āttamanās] corr.; ātmanās ms.  27 -mātā pibanti] pc.; -māpitābanti ac.  28 cāpi] corr.; cāpa ms.  

25

30

290 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

paraśumuṇḍapātraṃ ca vāmahaste vidhāraṇam || nānāpuṣparatā devā nānāgandhānulepitā | nāgayajñopavītāṅgī nānāvighnavināśanam || devāsuramanuṣyaiś ca siddhigandharvakiṃnarāḥ | trinetravighnahantāraṃ mūṣārūḍhaṃ namāmy aham || 1 || brāhmaṇī brahmasavitrī brahmatattvavivedanī | caturbhujā caturvaktrā caturvedaparāyaṇam | caturdeśaciraṃvyāpī caturyugopakāraṇī | haṃsayuktavimānasthā saumyarūpī pitāmahī || pustakapuṣpamālā ca varadābhayahāraṇī | pītapuṣparatā devī pītāṅgā pītasaṃnibhaḥ || pītopahārasaṃyuktaṃ pītagandhānulepanī | udumbaratalāvasthā prayāgakṣetravāsinī || pūrvapīṭhe sthitā nityaṃ brahmaśakti namo 'stu te || 2 || māheśvarī mahādevī mohamāyānirañjanī | mahāvṛṣasamārūḍhā mahāhūṃkāranādanī || hemamuktinibhadehaṃ kapālaśaśiśekharī | trilocanī triśūlaṃ ca akṣasūtrakamaṇḍalu || nānālaṃkārasarvāṅgī dakṣiṇena varapradā | sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ sarvavyāpīśvareśvarī || śvetapuṣparatā devī śvetagandhānulepanī | śvetavastraparīdhānā mudrābharaṇabhūṣiṇī || vārāṇasyāṃ mahākṣetre tālavṛkṣasukhāsanī | uttare saṃsthitā pīṭhe māheśvarī namo 'stu te || 3 || bālabhāve mahāraudrī kaumārī raktalocanī | raktavarṇadharī devī sindhurāruṇavigrahā || caturbhujā śaktisūtrasiddhipātradharā śubhā | kaumāraparamā śakti mayūravaravāhinī || raktavastraparīdhānā raktamāṃsāvasāyanī | kaulāpuryāṃ mahākṣetre vaṭavṛkṣanivāsinī || agnipīṭhe sthitā nityaṃ kaumārīye namo 'stu te || 4 || vaiṣṇavī viṣṇumāyā ca daityadurdāntanāśanī | haritaśyāmavarṇāṅgī garuḍoparisaṃsthitā || śaṅkhacakragaḍāhastā caturbāhuvibhūṣitā | raktajvālā mahākrīḍā nānābharaṇabhūṣitā || haritapuṣpagandhā ca vastrā haritadhāriṇī | svargamartye ca pātāle sthitirūpeṇa saṃsthitā || aṭṭahāsamahākṣetre kaḍambavṛkṣavāsinī | tiṣṭhanti pīṭhe nairṛtye nārāyaṇī namo 'stu te || 5 || vārāhī ghoraraktāṅgī raktakeśī mahodarī |

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 291

daṃṣṭrāvādanī gambhīrā raktatejā trilocanī || kapālamālikā mālā vicitrapuṣpaśobhitā | mahāśūkasamārūḍhā jvalitāgnisamaprabhā || aṅkuśakartikādaṇḍā hārābharaṇabhūṣitā | trinetrajvalitaṃ dehaṃ duṣṭadarpavināśanī || jayantikṣetrasaṃsthānaṃ nimbapatrasamāśritā | yāmyapīṭhe sthitā nityaṃ kaularūpī namo 'stu te || 6 || śakreśvarī sahasrākṣī kuṅkumāruṇavigrahā | sureśvarī devadevī sarvālaṃkārabhūṣiṇī || caturbhujā viśālākṣī chatraghaṇṭāvidhāraṇī | mahāvajradharā devī sthiti airāvatī gajā || nānāpuṣparatā devī nānāratnavibhūṣiṇī | nānāgandhaviliptāṅgī nānāvastravirājinī || caritre mahākṣetre karañjavṛkṣasaṃsthinī | nāgapīṭhe sthitā nityaṃ śakreśvarī namo 'stu te || 7 || cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā caṇḍī pracaṇḍacaṇḍasundarī caṇḍāṭṭahāsacaṇḍākṣī pracaṇḍacaṇḍatrāsanī || daṃṣṭrākarālaraktāṅgī kapilakeśī saundarī | kṛṣāṅgī bhīṣaṇī raudrī jihvālalasubhīṣaṇī || mahāpretāsamārūḍhī bhujāreṣu suśobhanī | asicarmayutā hastā ḍamarukhaṭvāṅgadhāraṇī || kartikapālahastāni varadābhayabhūṣitā | naracarmāvṛtā devī dvīpicarmadharā śubhā || muṇḍamālādharā raudrī hārābharaṇabhūṣitā | hārālaṃkārasarvāṅgī ariphaṇu sadā priyā || sahasrasūryasaṃkāśaṃ romakūpe pratiḥ pratiḥ | jvālāmālākulā dehā tatra koṭīsamaprabhā || bhūtavetāḍaḍākinyā parivāraś ca rākṣasā | ekamakṣamahākṣetre aśvatthavṛkṣavāsinī || pīṭhe marutasaṃsthānī cāmuṇḍāyai namo 'stu te || 8 || mahālakṣmī mahaṃdevī bhogāṅgyaguṇasundarī | vaiḍūryapādakārūḍhā siṃhāsanasthitā sudhī || caturbhujā viśālākṣī khaḍgapheṭakadhāriṇī | pātrabindudharā devī hārakuṇḍaladhāraṇī || ratnakhacitasarvāṅgī cūḍāmaṇivibhūṣitā | vicitrapuṣparatnaṃ ca vastragandhānulepanā ||

3 jvalitāgni-] corr.; jvalitā- ms.  19 -lala-] corr.; -lalla- ms.  30 cāmuṇḍāyai] corr.; cāmuṇḍāyanaya ms.  34 hāra-] corr.; hārkayū- ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

292 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

trailokyavyāpinī devī sarvasthasacarācaram | siddhigandharvanamitā vidyādharasurārcitam || devīkoṭamahākṣetre plakṣavṛkṣasaṃsthā varā | īśānapīṭhe saṃsthānaṃ mahālakṣmī namo 'stu te || 9 || aṣṭakṣetrasthitā devī aṣṭavṛkṣanivāsinī | aṣṭabhairavasaṃyuktam aṣṭamātṛ namo 'stu te || jananī sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvasattvopakāraṇī | sarvadoṣaharā devī saṃsārapāśacchedanī || tvam eva sarvamātṛsthaṃ tvam eva yogarūpiṇī | tvam eva sṛṣṭisaṃhārī tvam eva sthitirūpiṇī || tvam eva sarvarūpāṇi tvam eva viśvarūpiṇī | pīṭheśvaro mahādeva devadeva mahātmanā || bhairavabhīṣaṇaṃ raudraṃ ghoragambhīrarūpiṇam | nirañjananibhaṃ dehaṃ sarvakāmamahotsavam || nānābhujasamākīrṇā nānāvaktradharā śubhā | trilocanamahātejā agnisūryasamaprabhā || babhrur āddhā śiroruhā dāvāgnisamatejasā | triśūlamuṇḍakhaṭvāṅgaṃ ḍamarutarjanīdhvajam || prajātakatsukānāṃ ca khaḍgacarmadharā śubhām | pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ vajrasūcīmahādharam || kapālakartikaṃ cakraṃ gajacarmāvaguṇṭhitam | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ vyāghracarmakaṭīvṛtam || sālaṃkāreṇa sarvāṅgaṃ narāsthipuṣpaśobhitā | śīrṣamālādharā devā kāpālikottama śubha || cūḍāmaṇimahātejaṃ kapālacandrabhūṣitam | mahāpretāsanaṃ nityaṃ nityamānā sadā priyam || sahasūryasamaṃ tejaṃ chatrabindutasaṃnibham | catuṣpīṭhasthitā nityam aṣṭakṣetranivāsinī || aṣṭamūrtisthitā devam aṣṭakayoginīpriyā | bhadrapīṭhe sthitā nityaṃ bhadrakālī samāvṛtā || bhadrakāraṇakartāraṃ vīrabhadraṃ namo 'stu te || || asitāṅgaruruś caiva caṇḍo 'tha krodhabhairavam | unmattabhairavaṃś caiva kapālī bhīṣaṇas tathā || saṃhārabhairavaṃ cāṣṭaṃ bhairavāya namo 'stu te || || svasthānasvādhikārāś ca svasvarūpā svavīrakā |

3 -vṛkṣa-] corr.; -vṛ- ms.  21 -guṇṭhitam] corr.; -gutthinam ms.  25 cūḍā-] corr.; coḍāms.  29 aṣṭaka-] corr.; aṣṭoka- ms.  33 kapālī-] corr.; kapīla- ms.  35 svasvarūpā] corr.; sasvarūpā ms.  • svavīrakā] corr.; svavīpara ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 293

svasva 'ṣṭavṛtānāṃ ca divyākṣaṃ ca bhūmigatāḥ || daśadikkṣetrapālaṃ ca kṣetrāś caiva caturdaśa | pañcāśakṣetrapālāṃś ca kṣetrapāla namo 'stu te || || nātha nātha mahānātha ādinātha mahātmane | śrīnātha siddhinātha ca mīnanātha namo 'stu te || || kṣetranātha ca pīṭha ca dvīpanātha mahātmane | pretanātha ca bhūta ca vaṭanātha namo 'stu te || || trināthanavanāthaṃ ca ṣoḍaśanātham uttamam | saptaviṃśati pañcāśa caturaśīti namo 'stu te || || sarveṣāṃ nāthasiddhānāṃ samantaṃ ca kuladvayam | yogasadya tathā vīra tatas sarvaṃ namo 'stu te || || ekakālā dvikālāṃ vā trikālaṃ yaḥ paṭhen naraḥ | śatam āvartayed yena prāpnoti śṛṇu-m-uttamam || nāśayet śokacittāni nāśayed vighnadevatā | nāśayet kalahaṃ rogān nāśayed duḥkhaduṣṭaram || naśayed bhayadāridraṃ nāśayed ripujaṃ bhayam | nāśayed agnicaurādīn nāśayed rājakrodhajam || nāśayed vigrahaṃ ghoraṃ nāśābhicāraṇaṃ kṛtam | nāśayed rāgadveṣāṇi nāśayet sarvapātakam || āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam | dharmārthakāmamokṣānāṃ yaśasaubhāgyam uttamam || ṛddhisiddhiśriyaṃ lakṣmīṃ vidyājñānasutānibham | buddhiprajñāsumitraṃ ca vardhate ca dine dine || nākāle maraṇaṃ yo 'sau utpātaṃ nāśayet sadā | sarvarogaṃ praśāmyanti dīrghāyuś ca pralabhyate || ||

5

10

15

20

25

iti śrī-pīṭhā-stava-stotraṃ samāptaḥ || || [179] oṃ namaḥ śrī-bhīmasenāya || śrī-skanda uvāca || devadeva mahādeva sarvalokahiteśvara | girīśa lokanātheśa dīno 'haṃ dīnavatsara || tvaṃ brahmā sṛṣṭikartā ca viṣṇu tvaṃ pālanāya ca | tvaṃ rudraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ nāśāya ca guṇatrayaḥ || tvatpraśādān mahādeva kathām ekāṃ vadasva me | tārako 'pi mahāśūras trailokyaparameśvaraḥ ||

1 bhūmigatāḥ] corr.; bhamigagāḥ ms.  3 -pālāṃś] corr.; -pālāṃ ms.  9 caturaśīti] corr.; caurāśīti ms.  16 ripujaṃ] corr.; vipaṛd ms.  23 vardhate] corr.; buddhate ms.  

30

294 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

tadvadhaṃ ca kariṣyāmi tan me brūhi vṛṣadhvaja | śrī-mahādevovāca || śṛṇu vatsa pravakṣyāmi tārakānāṃ vadhasya ca | trailokyasya hitārthāya mantras tatra sthite purā || guṇatrayeṇa jānanti jagaty asmiṃś carācare | ekārṇave hi śayanaḥ kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ || sṛṣṭināśaṃ yadā jātaṃ mahaccintāṃ karomy aham | kiṃ vā bhūtadattamāne kim ante kiṃ bhaviṣyati || mahaccintā mayā vatsa svapnānte maruttātmajaḥ | mantrastotraṃ mayā prāptaṃ trailokyeṇa prakāśitam || tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ caiva lakṣmīś ca kāmarājakam | bhīmāya ca tataḥ paścād vahnijāyā tato manuḥ | aṅkākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ trailokyaṃ cāpi durlabham || sakṛt smaraṇamātreṇa jarāmaraṇavarjitam || || dhyānaṃ tasya pravakṣyāmi sarvaśāstreṣu gauravam | bhīmaṃ bhītinaṃ rūpaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ ca gadāvaram || sauvarṇaṃ pītavāsaṃ ca sitayajñopavītinam | nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyaṃ smitavaktramanoharam | praphullakamalābhāsaṃ sucāruyugmanetrakam || iti dhyātvā svayaṃ caiva samāsthāpyārghyapātrakam || śrī-bhīmātmānaṃ bhāvayet || || bālārkāyutatejasaṃdhṛtajaṭāyutendukhaṇḍojvalaṃ nāgendraiḥ kṛtabhūṣaṇaṃ japavaṭīṃ śūlaṃ kapālakaraiḥ | khaṭvāṅgadadhataṃ trinetravilasatpañcānanaṃ sundaraṃ vyāghratvakparidhānam abjanilayaṃ śrī-bhīmasenaṃ bhaje || ||

5

10

15

20

25

iti śrī-bhimasena-dhyāna-svalpa-stuti samāptaḥ || || [180] oṃ namaḥ śanaiścarāya || praṇamya devadeveśaṃ sarvagrahanivāraṇam | śanaiścarasya śāntyarthaṃ cintayām āsa pārthivaḥ || raghuvaṃśeṣu vikhyāta rājā daśarathaḥ purā | cakravartī sa vijñeyaḥ saptadvīpādhipo bhavet || kṛttikānte śaniṃ jñātvā devajñair jñāpito hi saḥ | rohiṇīṃ bhedayitvā tu śanir yāsyati sāmpratam || śākaṭaṃ bhedam ity uktaṃ surāsurabhayaṃkaram | dvādaśābdaṃ tu durbhikṣaṃ bhaviṣyati sudāruṇam ||

3 -vakṣyāmi] corr.; -vakṣāmi ms.  12 -jāyā tato] pc.; jātayāto ac.  

30

35

Ms. Add. 1326 

 295

etac chrutvā tato vākyaṃ mantribhiḥ saha pārthivaḥ | deśāś ca nagare grāmā bhayabhītāḥ samantataḥ || bruvanti sarvalokāś ca kṣayam etat samāgatam | ākulaṃ tu jagad dṛṣṭvā paurajānapadādikam || papraccha praṇato rājā vasiṣṭhapramukhān dvijān | samādhānaṃ kim atrāsti brūhi māṃ dvijasattamaḥ || || vasiṣṭha uvāca || prajānāṃ pratirakṣeyaṃ tasmin bhinne kutaḥ prajāḥ | idaṃ yogam asādhyaṃ tu brahmaśakrādibhiḥ saha || tadā saṃcintya manasā sahasaṃ paramaṃ mahat | samādhāya dhanur divyaṃ divyāyudhasamanvitaḥ || ratham āruhya vegena gato nakṣatramaṇḍalam | sapādayojanaṃ lakṣaṃ sturyannotāparisthitam || || rohiṇīpṛṣṭham āsthāya rājā daśarathas tadā | rathe tu kāñcane divye maṇiratnavibhūṣite || haṃsavaṛṇahayair yukta mahāketusamucchrite | dīptamāno mahāratnaiḥ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalaiḥ || babhrāja sa tad ākāśe dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ | ākarṇapūritaṃ cāpaṃ saṃhārātra niyojitam || kṛttikānte śani sthitvā prāviśat kila rohiṇīm | dṛṣṭvā daśarathaṃ cāgre tasthau sabhṛkuṭīmukham || saṃhārāstraṃ śanir dṛṣṭvā surāsuravimardanam | hasitvā tadbhayāc chaurir idaṃ vacanam abravīt || || śanaiścarovāca || pauruṣaṃ tava rājendra pararipubhayaṃkaram | devāsuramanuṣyāś ca siddhavidyādharoragāḥ || mayāvalokitā rājan bhasma cāśu vrajanti te | tuṣṭo 'haṃ tava rājendra tapasā pauruṣena ca || varaṃ brūhi dāsyāmi manasā yad abhīpsitam || || daśaratha uvāca || rohiṇī bhedayitvā tu na gantavyaṃ tvayā śane | saritaḥ sāgarā yāvad yāvac candrārkamedinī || yācitaṃ tan mayā saure nānyam icchāmi te varam | evam astu śaniḥ prāha varaṃ dattvā tu śāśvatam || punar evābravīt tuṣṭā varaṃ varaya suvrata || 20 || samprāpya tadvaraṃ rājā kṛtakṛtyo bhavet tadā |

3 kṣayam etat] pc.; kṣameyatat ac.  4 jagad] corr.; ja ms.  10 manasā] corr.; mavasā ms.  16 mahā-] corr.; nehā- ms.  21 sa] corr.; ma ms.  

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

296 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

prārthayām āsa hṛṣṭātmā varamantraṃ śaniṃ tadā || || śanir uvāca || dvādaśābdaṃ tu durbhikṣaṃ bhaviṣyanti kadācana kīrtir eṣā madīyā tu trailokya 'pi bhaviṣyati || evaṃ varaṃ tu samprāpya hṛṣṭaromā ca pārthivaḥ | rathopari dhanu sthāpya bhūtvā caiva kṛtāñjaliḥ || dhyātvā sarasvatīṃ devīṃ gaṇanāthaṃ vināyakam | rājā daśarathaḥ stotraṃ saurer idam athākarot || oṃ namaḥ kṛṣṇāya nīlāya śikhikaṇṭhanibhāya ca | namo nīlamayūkhāya nīlotpalanibhāya ca || namo nirmāsadehāya dīrghamaṃśujaṭāya ca || namo viśālanetrāya śuṣkodarabhayāya ca || namaḥ puruṣagātrāya sthūlaromāya vai namaḥ | namo dīrghāya śuklāya kālapṛṣṭhe namo 'stu te || namas te kroḍharājāya durnirīkṣāya vai namaḥ | namo ghorāya raudrāya bhīṣaṇāya karāline || namas te sarvasūkṣmyāya valīmukha namo 'stu te | namo mandagate nityaṃ nistriṃśāya namo namaḥ || atṛptāya namo tubhyaṃ bhasmāṅgāya namo 'stu te | sūryaputra namas te tu bhāskare bhayadāya ca || 30 || adhodṛṣṭi namas te tu saṃvartaka namo namaḥ || namaḥ kālāgnirudrāya kṛtāntāya ca vai namaḥ || namo mandakṛte tubhyaṃ śanaiścarāya vai namaḥ | tapasā dagdhadehāya nityaṃ yogaratāya ca || jñānacakṣu namas te tu kāśyapātmajamunaye | tuṣṭo dadāsi rājyaṃ ca duṣṭo vai harasi kṣaṇāt || devāsuramanuṣyāś ca paśupakṣis tathodbhidaḥ | tvayāvalokitā sarve nāśayanti samantataḥ || brahmaśakramanuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaḥ saptatārakāḥ | rājyaṃ bhraṣṭā patantīha bhavadduṣṭāvalokitaḥ || deśāś ca nagaraṃ grāmā dvīpāś caiva drumas tathā | tvayāvalokitās te 'pi nāśayanti samantataḥ || prasādaṃ kuru me saure varārtho 'haṃ tava sthitaḥ | evaṃ stutvā tadā sauri graharājo mahābalaḥ || abravīd īdṛśaṃ vākyaṃ hṛṣṭaromā ca bhāskariḥ || || śanir uvāca || tuṣṭo 'haṃ tava rājendra stavenānena suvrata | varaṃ brūhi pradāsyāmi svecchayā laghunandana || || daśaratha uvāca || adya prabhṛti te saure pīḍā kāryā na kasyacit |

5

10

15

20

25

30

35

40

Ms. Add. 1326 

 297

devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ paśupakṣisarīsṛpāḥ || śanaiścarovāca || grahārthaṃ tu grahājñayā grahāḥ pīḍākarāḥ smṛtāḥ | adeyo 'yaṃ varaṃ tubhyaṃ tuṣṭo 'haṃ tu dadāmi te || 40 || tvayā proktaṃ tu me stotraṃ ye paṭhiṣyanti mānavaḥ | ekakālāṃ dvikālāṃ vā pīḍāṃ muñcāmi tasya vai || devāsuramanuṣyānāṃ siddhividyādharoragāḥ | mṛtyusthānasthitā vāpi janmapīḍākarās tu ye || yaḥ punaḥ śraddhayā yuktaḥ śucisthāne samāhitaḥ | śamīpattraiḥ samāpadya pratimāṃ lohajāṃ mama || maddine tu viśeṣeṇa stotranāmnā pūjabhṛt | pūjayitvā mama stotraṃ bhūtvā caiva kṛtāñjaliḥ || tasya pīḍā na caivāhaṃ kariṣyāmi kadācana | gocareṇa magnena vā daśāśvanta daśāsu ca || tyajāmi satataṃ tasya pīḍā cānye grahasya ca | anena ye prakāreṇa pīḍāmuktaṃ jagad bhavet || varadvayaṃ tu samprāpya rājā daśarathas tadā | śanair kṛtvātha māsana namaskṛtvā śanaiścaram || śaninā cābhyanujñāna svanagaragamas tadā | svasthānaṃ tato gatvā prāptakā svabhavaṃ tadā || nāladhakauśikā caiva piṅgalākṣo mahāmuni | śanaiścarakṛtā doṣā mocatyaśāntakāśayaḥ || ||

5

10

15

20

iti skandapurāṇe śanaiścara-stava-stotra samāptaḥ || || iti dhāraṇīsaṃgrahaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ parisamāptaḥ || || ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetuṃ teṣāṃ tathāgato | hy avadat teṣāṃ ca yo nirodha evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇaḥ || ||

25

deyadharmo 'yaṃ pravaramahāyānayāyinaḥ paramopāsaka-paramadhārmikadharmātmā-śrī-trailokara-strī-pūrṇāvatī-dvayo-pramukhādisagaṇaparivārāṇāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tad bhavatv ācāryopādhyāyamātāpitṛpūrvagamanaṃ kṛtvā sakalasattvarāśe 'nuttarasamyaksambodhipadaṃ prāptayo 'stu || || svasti || 30 śrīmat-paśupati-caraṇakamala-dhūlidhūsaritaśiroruha-śrīmanmāneśvarīṣṭadevatāvara-labdhaprasāda-dedīpyamānamānonnataravi-

11 maddine] corr.; madina ms.  19 -gamas-] corr.; -mas- ms.  23 śanaiścara] corr.; śaniśca ms.  25 tathāgato] corr.; tagato ms.  29 bhavatv] corr.; bhavat ms.  

298 

 An Edition of Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326

kulatilaka-hanumantadhvaja-nepāleśvara-mahārājādhirāja-rājarājendrasakalarāja-cakrādhīśvara-gajapati-śrī-śrī-jayamahīndrasiṃhamalladevaparamabhaṭṭārakadevānāṃ sadāsamaravijayināṃ prabhuthākurasya vijayarājye || || || dānapati-śrī-kāntipuri-mahānagare śrī-bhāskaradevasaṃskārita-sataśrī-keśavacandrakṛta-pārāvata-mahāvihārādhiṣṭhita-kasmirapaṭo-nāmahnuracchebho || mārgasya pūrvapārśve sthita gṛhādhivāsina-dharmātmā-śākyabhikṣu-śrītrailokara || tasya bhāryā pūrṇavatī-lakṣmī || trailokarasya prathamabhāryāyāḥ prathamaputra śākyabhikṣu-śrī-dharmātmā-dharmacandra || tasya kāntā viṣṇumatī || trailokarasya dvitīyabhāryāyāḥ prathamaputra puṇyātmāśākyabhikṣu-śrī-buddhaśaraṇa || dvitīyaputra guṇātmā-śākyabhikṣu-śrīkaruṇāmaya || dharmacandrakasyātmaja-bālakumāra-śrī-dharmaśaraṇa || trailokarasya putrī kanyāpradāna-puṇyavatī-lakṣmī || dvitīyaputrī cakravatīlakṣmī saheti || || ete sahānumatena idaṃ bhagavatī śrī 3 dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapustaka piṭakāgatapatre karjarākṣareṇa likhitaṃ kṛtvā gṛhe sthāpitā bhavanti || || atha deśabhāṣā dānapati-śrī-trailokarasya bhāryā pūrṇāvatī yāmanasa atipuṇyacitta utpatijusyaṃ vayāva thva bhagavatī śrī-śrī-śrī-dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapustaka-navagrahādi-samasta-māra-vighna-roga-bhaya-haraṇayāya nimittina dhāraṇīsadhākvapuṇyaphalarāyakāmanāna thva pustakarocakaṃ dayakāva śrī 3 kuladevatā prītinadohorapājuro || || etat puṇyānubhāvena yajamānasya sagaṇaparivārāṇām āyur-ārogya-janadhana-saṃtāna-navaratnādi-catuḥṣaṣṭi-vrīhy-ādi-lakṣmīvṛddhir astu || || śreyo 'stu || saṃvat 839 bhādravapadamāse śuklapakṣe pañcamyāyāṃ tithau | cittānakṣatre śuddhiyogye yathākarṇamuhūrte ādityavāsare siṃharāśigate savite kanyarāśigate candramasi || etaddine likhitasampūrṇam iti || || lekhakasya kāṣṭhamaṇḍapa-mahānagare tarumūla-mahāvihāre khaṇḍacūkamahāpuṣkariṇyāṃ pūrvadiśasthita vajradevyā caraṇāmbuja-śevita mahāpātrakula-śrī-vajrācārya-śrī-patidevena likhitasampūrṇaṃ karomi || || yathā dṛṣṭaṃ tathā likhitaṃ lekhako nāsti doṣaṇam | yadi śuddham aśuddhaṃ vā śodhanīyaṃ mahadbudhaiḥ || || bhagnapṛṣṭha-kaṭigrīvā stabdhadṛṣṭir adhomukha | kaṣṭena likhitaṃ śāstraṃ putravat pratipālayet 1 -rājādhirāja] corr.; -rājādhija ms.  3 -bhaṭṭāraka] pc.; -bhabhaṭṭāraka ac.  5 bhāskara-] corr.; bhāska ms.  7 Words in italics indicate vernacular parts in the colophon.  10 -putra] pc.; -putraputra ac.  26 yathākarṇamuhūrte] pc.; om. ac.  29 pūrvadiśasthita] pc.; pūrvadigaśasthita ac.  31 dṛṣṭaṃ] ac.; dṛṣṭaṃ paratrakāle samyaksambodhipadaṃ prāptā bhavanti pc.

5

10

15

20

25

30

Ms. Add. 1326 

 299

bhākhā thva puṣṭaka sunānaṃ phayakāyāḍo | robhayātasā senakarasā pañcamahāpāparākajaro || gvahnanaṃ robhamayāse nidāna || || yātasā lakṣāhuti yajñayāṅāphalarākajaro || || śubhamaṅgalaṃ bhavantu sarvadā || ||

Appendices

A.1 Gilgit spell texts (ca. 6th–7th c.)1 Aparimitāyuḥ-sūtra(?) Ekādaśamukha-hṛdaya Bhaiṣajyaguru-sūtra Mahāpratisarā-vidyārājñī Mahāmaṇivipulavimānaviśvasupratiṣṭhitaguhyaparamarahasya-kalparājadhāraṇī Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī Mahārakṣā Mekhalā-dhāraṇī Ratnaketu-parivarta Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī Sarvagatipariśodhanoṣṇīṣavijayā Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānasattvālokanabuddhakṣetrasaṃdarśana-vyūha Sarvadharmaguṇavyūharāja-sūtra Śrīdevī-vyākaraṇa Hayagrīva-vidyā Hiraṇyavatī-dhāraṇī

1 After von Hinüber 2014 and 2018. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-004

A.2 Lhan Kar Ma catalogue spells and related texts (ca. 800 CE)2 (Pañcarakṣā) [329] Mahāmāyūrī-vidyā-rājñī [330] Mahā-sāhasra-pramardana-nāma-sūtra [331] Mahāpratisarā-vidyā-rājñi [332] Mahā-śītavana-sūtra [333] Mahā-mantrānudhārī-sūtra (Long and short dhāraṇīs) [334] Mahā-vajra-meru-śikhara-kūṭāgāra-dhāraṇī [335] Mahā-maṇi-vipula-vimāna-supratiṣṭhita-guhya-parama-rahasya-kalparāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [336] Vajra-tuṇḍa-dhāraṇī (Vajra-tuṇḍa-nāma-nāga-samaya) [337] Vajra-maṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī-mahāyāna-sūtra [338] Mahākāruṇika-dhāraṇī [339] Mahā-megha-vāta-maṇḍala-parivarta-sarva-nāga-hṛdaya-nāmamahāyāna-sūtra [340] Samanta-mukha-praveśa-raśmi-vimaloṣṇīṣa-prabhāsa-sarva-tathāgatahṛdaya-samaya-vilokita-nāma-dhāraṇī [341] Bodhi-maṇḍālaṃkāra-lakṣa-dhāraṇī [342] Mahābala(-dhāraṇī)-nāma-mahāyāna-sūtra [343] Avalokiteśvara-cintā(maṇi)-cakravarti-dhāraṇī [344] Mekhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī [345] Jayavatī-nāma-mahā-vidyā-rāja [346] Agra-pradīpa-dhāraṇī-vidyā-rāja [347] Amoghapāśa-hṛdaya [348] Sarva-durgati-pariśodhany-uṣṇīṣa-vijaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [349] Tathāgatoṣṇīṣa-uddhṛta-sitātapatrā-aparājitā [350] Aparimitāyur-dhāraṇī [351] Sumukha-nāma-dhāraṇī [352] Avalokiteśvara-cintāmaṇi-cakravarti-dhāraṇī [353] Vaiśālī-praveśa-mahāsūtra [354] Sapta-vetāḍaka-nāma-dhāraṇī

2 After Herrmann-Pfandt 2008. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-005

Lhan Kar Ma catalogue spells and related texts (ca. 800 CE) 

 305

[355] Vimala-nāma-dhāraṇī [356] Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [357] Jayavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [358] Viśeṣavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [359] Vajrājitānala-pramohanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [360] Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [361] (Dittography for IHan 358) [362] (Dittography for IHan 360) [363] Mahā-dhāraṇī [364] Puṣpakūṭa-nāma-dhāraṇī [365] Buddha-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī-dharma-paryāya [366] Avalokiteśvara-ekādaśa-mukha-nāma-dhāraṇī [367] Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [368] Karuṇāgra-nāma-dhāraṇī [369] Kāñcanavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [370] Prathita-vegavatī-prabhā-vidyā [371] Cūḍāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī [372] Dramiḍa-vidyā-rāja [373] Mahā-daṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī [374] Rucirāṅga-yaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī [375] Nilāmbara-dhara-vajrapāṇi-kalpa-nāma-dhāraṇī [376] Dhvajāgra-keyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī [377] Sarva-tathāgatādhiṣṭhāna-hṛdaya-guhya-dhātu-karaṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇīmahāyāna-sūtra [378] Pratītya-samutpāda-kalpa [379] Samantaprabhā-vidyā-rājñī [380] Kuṇḍaly-amṛta-hṛdaya-caturtha-nāma-dhāraṇī [381] Aparimitāyur-jñāna-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [382] Candanāṅga-nāma-dhāraṇī [383] Buddha-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [384] Mahā-mahīndra-nāma-dhāraṇī [385] Vijayavatī-nāma-pratyaṅgirā-dhāraṇī [386] Hiraṇyavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [387] Ratna-mālā-nāma-aparājita [388] Avalokita-īśvara-mātā-nāma-dhāraṇī [389] Sarva-buddhāṅgavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [390] Vajra-vidāraṇā-nāma-dhāraṇī [391] Abhayapradā-nāma-aparājita [392] Abhiṣecanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [393] Aṣṭa-devī-dhāraṇī

306 

 Appendices

[394] Cakṣur-viśodhanī-nāma-vidyā-mantra [395] Avalokiteśvara-Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī [396] Tapasvi-nāgarāja-paripṛcchā-nāma-dhāraṇī [397] Ārya-daśa-vajrapāṇi-hṛdaya [398] Vajrabhairava-hṛdaya [399] Arśa-praśamani-sūtra [400] Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [401] Aṣṭa-maṇḍalaka-nāma-mahāyāna-sūtra [402] Jāṅgulī-nāma-vidyā [403] Sarvāntarāyika-viśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [404] Vajrapāṇi-guhya-nāma-aṣṭaka-mantra-vari-vidhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [405] Mañjuśrī-svākhyāta-nāma-dhāraṇī [406] Sarva-durgati-pariśodhana-hṛdaya [407] Jñānolka-nāma-dhāraṇī-sarva-gati-pariśodhani [408] Parṇaśabarī-sūtra [409] Preta-jvāla-mukhāśvāsana-bali-vidhi [410] Ṣaḍakṣara-vidyā [411] Ṣaṇmukha-nāma-dhāraṇī [412] Ojaḥ-pratyañjana-nāma-sūtra [413] Gaṇapati-hṛdaya [414] Pūjā-megha-nāma-dhāraṇī [415] Sarva-karmāvaraṇa-viśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [416] Aparimita-guṇānuśaṃsā-nāma-dhāraṇī [417] Cora-vidhvaṃsana-nāma-dhāraṇī [418] Maṇi-bhadra-hṛdaya [419] Mahāśvāsā-nāma-vidyārājñī [420] Balavatī-nāma-pratyaṅgirā [421] Sarva-roga-praśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [422] Bahu-putra-pratisaraṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī [423] Devī-mahā-kālī-nāma-dhāraṇī [424] Jvara-praśamani-nāma-dhāraṇī [425] Mahā-lakṣmī-sūtra [426] Vighna-vināyaka-sūtra [427] Aṣṭa-mahā-bhaya-tāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī [428] Maṇi-bhadra-hṛdaya [429] Kāruṇikārya-jambhala-jalendra-suśaṅkara-nāma-dhāraṇī [430] Visphoṭa-praśamanī [431] Sarva-dharma-mātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [432] Akṣi-roga-praśamani(-dhāraṇī)-sūtra [433] Mahā-śrī-dvādaśa-nāma

Lhan Kar Ma catalogue spells and related texts (ca. 800 CE) 

[434] Sahasrāvarta-nāma-dhāraṇī [435] Mahākāla [436] Mañjuśrī-bhaṭṭāraka-prajñā-buddhi-vardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī (Nāmāṣṭaśatakas) [437] Nāmāṣṭa-śataka [438] Mañjuśrī-jñāna-sattvasya paramārtha-nāma-saṃgīti [439] Tārādevī-nāmāṣṭaśataka [440] Avalokiteśvara-nāmāṣṭaśataka [441] Mañjuśrī-nāmāṣṭaśataka [442] Jambhala-nāmāṣṭaśataka [443] Prajñāpāramitā-nāmāṣṭaśataka [444] Tathāgata-nāmāṣṭaśataka [445] Vasudhārā(-devī)-nāmāṣṭa-uttara-śataka (Stotras) [446] Acintya-stava [447] Nirupama-stava [448] Lokātīta-stava [449] Stuty-atīta-stava [450] Paramārtha-stava [451] Kāya-traya-stotra-nāma [452] Prajñāpāramitā [453] (Tathāgata-)Guṇāparyanta-stotra [454] Sarva-bhayottārā-tārā-devī-stotra [455] Varṇārha-varṇe bhagavato buddhasya stotre ’śakya-stava-nāma [456] Buddha-bhagavat-guhya-bhavana [457] Prasāda-pratibhodbhava-bhagavata-buddhasya stotra-nāma [458] Śrī-vajradhara-saṃgīti-bhagavat(-vairocana )-stotra [459] Avalokiteśvara-vajrapāṇi-stotra [460] Avalokiteśvara-karuṇā-stotra [461] Jambhala-stotra [462] Vyādhi-pati [463] Revatī-devī

 307

308 

 Appendices

(Praṇidhānas) [464] Mahā-pariṇāma-rāja-sa-mantraka [465] Sandhi-mālā-mahā-tantra-bodhisattva-mahā-viniścaya-nirdeśān Mahā-maṇi-ratna-kauśalya-nirdeśān mahā-pariṇāma-nāma-rāja [466] Sarva-bhāva-paripūrṇa [467] Sarva-gati-paritrāṇa [468] Vajradhvaja-pariṇāma [469] Maitreya-praṇidhāna [470] Bhadracaryā-praṇidhāna-rāja [471] Praṇidhāna-saptati-nāma-gāthā [472] Agra-caryā-praṇidhāna [473] Ratnamālā [474] Bodhiparamapraṇidhāna [475] Bodhiparama-anudhṛti (Maṅgalagāthās) [476] Mahā-maṅgala-gāthā [477] Āśīr-vāda-gāthā [478] Maṅgala-gāthā [479] Maṅgala-nāma-gāthā [480] Svasti-gāthā [481] Svasti-nāma-gāthā? [482] Svasty-ayana-gāthā

A.3 Asiatic Society of Bengal, Kolkata, Ms. B 53 An “old” Nepalese paper manuscript of 171 folios.4 1. Halāhala-hṛdaya 2. Abhayaṃkarī [72] 3. Sahasrāvartā [68] 4. Siṃhanāda [64] 5. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā [69] 6. Avalokiteśvara-siddhinikā [65] 7. Avalokiteśvara-nīlakaṇṭha [67] 8. Amoghapāśa [63] 9. Tārā 10. Cundā [75] 11. Mokṣapada [71] 12. Cundābhaṭṭārikā-rakṣā [110] 13. Sarvalokeśvarā [121] 14. Mañjuśrīpratijñā [58] 15. Mañjuśrī-sādhana [123] 16. Maitreya [124] 17. Saddharmapāṭha [125] 18. Vajratārā [126] 19. Aparimitāyur [47] 20. Sarvadurgati [45] 21. Vasuṃdharā 22. Vajravidāraṇa [98] 23. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya [99] 24. Uṣṇīṣavijayā [100] 25. Mārīcī [102]

3 After Mitra 1882: 292. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 4 Mitra 1882: 80. While this manuscript is described in Mitra 1882: 80–81, 291–292, Shastri 1917 does not include this witness, only a Saptavāra manuscript of 33 leaves listed as Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha on page vii and as “a number of Dhāraṇīs with illustrations” on page 48. Note that Hunter 1881: 19 reports on a Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha manuscript given as no. 21 in a “[l]ist of 66 Sanskrit Buddhist works obtained from the Library of the College of Fort William, and forwarded thereto by B.H. Hodgson, Esq., from Nepal.” Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-006

310 

 Appendices

26. Parṇaśavarī [85] 27. Grahamātṛkā [103] 28. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā [90] 29. Pratisarā [76] 30. Pratisarā [77] 31. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī [78] 32. Mahāmāyūrī [79] 33. Śītavatī-mahāvidyā [80] 34. Mahārakṣā-mantrānusāriṇī [81] 35. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya [101] 36. Hemagāthā 37. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nārāyaṇapṛcchā [91] 38. Laṅkāvatāra [12] 39. Vasuṃdharāvrata-pūrvamūrtya-maṇḍala

A.4 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 2015 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 201 folios. Undated; seemingly from the 19th century. In the final colophon it is called Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-PurāṇaMahāyānasūtra.6 1. Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana 8v [151] 2. Vasudhārāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-buddhabhāṣita 10v [97] 3. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdayamantra-dhāraṇī 13r [98] 4. Gaṇapati-hṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 14v [99] 5. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 17r [100] 6. Piśāciparṇasavarīmahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 18r [85] 7. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 19v [102] 8. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 26v [103] 9. Rāhavagrahaśānti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī 28r 10. Ketugrahaśānti-nāma-dhāraṇī 29v 11. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-mahāpratyaṅgirā-nāmadhāraṇī-vidyārājñī 40v [83] 12. Vajramahākālatantrarāja-nāma 49r 13. Abhimantraphaladā-siddhidāyanī-vajrayoginīnairātmāguhyeśvarī-mantranāma-dhāraṇī 51r 14. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 54v [113] 15. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharā-stuti 60v 16. Nāmasaṃgīti-hṛdaya 61r 17. Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi-nāma-svādhiṣṭhāna-krama 65v 18. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānaratnarāja 71r [70] 19. Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 81r [47] 20. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 84r [101] 21. Vajrasattvakāyasya tathāgatavyāptaśata 85v 22. Sugatāvadānokta-saptabuddha-stuti 86v 23. Mūlavidyāmantrasiddhi-dhāraṇī 87r [1]

5 Available online: http://picservice.ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/03_150219~UT-library_sanskrit_ms/MF13 _24_012~MF13_24_012/?pageId=001 (accessed March 2020). Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 6 Matsunami 1965: 81. This manuscript lacks a detailed colophon. Note that Pandey 1990b: 4–6 describes a collection called Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-Purāṇa-Mahāyānasūtrarāja. It is reported to contain 108 texts written on 282 folios but only 36 titles are listed. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-007

312 

 Appendices

24. Amitābhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 87v [6] 25. Śākyamunibhāṣito bhagavanto mañjūśrījñānasattvasya paramārthānāmasaṃgīti 95v [57,115] 26. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 96r [58] 27. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 96r [117] 28. Arapacanamañjuśrī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 96v [123] 29. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sūtra-dhāraṇī 96v [87] 30. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 96v [18,124] 31. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 104r [9] 32. Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī 108v [113] 33. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-buddhabhāṣita 111v 34. Tārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra 113r 35. Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī 119r [113] 36. Svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe mahāprabhāvavardhano-nāmāṣṭamapariccheda 137r 37. Upoṣadāvadāna 142r 38. Mahāpratisarāyāḥ prathama-mantra-dhāraṇī 147r7 [76] 39. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mantra-dhāraṇī-dvitīya 148r [78] 40. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī tṛtīya-mantra-dhāraṇī 150v [79] 41. Mahāśītavatī-daṇḍadhāraṇī-caturtha-mantra-dhāraṇī 152r [80] 42. Mahāmantrānusāraṇī-vidyārājñī-pañcama-dhāraṇī 153r [81] 43. Ugratārā-stotra 154r 44. Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 155v 45. Mahāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 156v [105] 46. Vajrabhairavakālacakrasya mantrahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 159r 47. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 160v [126] 48. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 161v [174] 49. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 162r [127] 50. Vidyādharidevī-upahṛdaya 163r 51. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 163v [95] 52. Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 164r [120] 53. Mahāsarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 165r [94] 54. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 165v [50] 55. Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī 166r [128] 56. Vajrapāṇibhāṣita-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 166v [49] 57. Vajranairātmādevī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī 167v 58. Cakrasaṃvarasya tantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya 168v

7 Note that folio 144 is missing.

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 201 

59. Kurukullāyā rasāyana-tantra-kalpa-saptama 187r 60. Bhagavatyāryatārāyāḥ kurukullā-kalpāṣṭama 191v 61. Megha-dhāraṇī 192r 62. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 192v [58] 63. Ṣoḍaśabhujamahākāla-sādhana 195v 64. Siṃhamukhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 197v 65. Siṃghamukhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 201v

 313

A.5 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 4208 A collection of incomplete Nepalese paper manuscripts of altogether 245 leaves. Undated pieces; described as “old” in the catalogue; seemingly from the 18th–19th centuries.9 I. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 37v [163] Vajrasattvakāyebhyo tathāgatavyāptaśata 39r Vairocana-dhāraṇī 39v [3] II. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 75r [127] Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 75r Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 75v [126] Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 75v [132] Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 75v [118] Tārāyāḥ kalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī-sūtraratnarāja 76r Tārāyā daśākṣaravidhāna-dhāraṇī-sūtra 76v Durgottāraṇī-sādhana-dhāraṇī 77r Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī 77v Daśasahasrajāpāt viṣanāśakarmatārā-hṛdaya-kalpa-dhāraṇī 77v Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī 77v [159] Mahāvajragāndhārīkarmaprasarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 78r [141?] Vajrasarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 78v [93?] Dānapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 78v Śīlapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 79r Kṣāntipāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 79r Vīryapāramitā-dhāraṇī 79r Dhyānapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 79r

8 Available online: http://picservice.ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/03_150219~UT-library_sanskrit_ms/MF14 _51_001~MF14_51_001/?pageId=001 (accessed March 2020). Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 9 Matsunami 1965: 149–150. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-008

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 420 

 315

Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 79v [8, 56] Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 79v [59] Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra 80v [44] Jambhalajalendrasya dhāraṇī 81r [61] Sarvamaṅgala-dhāraṇī 81r [39] Sarpapāpahata-dhāraṇī 81v Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 81v [40] Mūlavidyā nāma 81v [1] III. Bhagavataḥ lalitavistaro-nāma-dhāraṇī [15] IV. Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtre dharmaparyāya-ratnarāja 194v [10] Vajradattaviracita-śrīlokeśvara-śataka 220v V. Ādityadvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī 225r [111] Sugatāvadānokta-indrapṛṣṭhaviracitārya-saptabuddha-stava-stuti 226r Prathamākṣarasarvajñamitrasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava 228v Mahogratārā-stotra 229v Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya-nāma 230v Mahāmeghān mahāyānasūtrād vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama 237v Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñī-somacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī 241v [98] VI. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī sarvabuddhabhāṣita 200v Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasya kramodaya-stotra 283v VII. Hevajrasya hṛdaya 244v

316 

 Appendices

VIII. Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya kalpaikadeśa 88r [48] Triskandhaka 91v IX. Rāhuvyagraśāntisvasti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī 202r Ketugrahāśānti-dhāraṇī 203v Ekajaṭā-stotra 205v Nairātmādevyāṣṭaka-stava 206r Tantroktavighnāntaka-stava-stotra 206v X. Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 135v [101] Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī 136v [12] Tathāgataguhyottama-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra 139v [14?] Sarpaneyavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 142r [84] Nāgapūjā-stotra 142v Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 142v [141] Vajravilāsinyāṣṭaka-stotra 144r Jinajananyā vajravilāsita-āryavārāhyā rahasyamālāmantra-sampūrṇa 145r Abhimataphalasiddhidāyinī śrivajrayoginyā paramārtha-śrīmatmantrānusāraṇī-stuti 146v Abhimataphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīśvarī-nairātmāguhyeśvarī-mantradhāraṇī 73v Dharmacakrapravartana-nāma-dhāraṇī 74v Ugratārāyā mālāmantra-dhāraṇī 74v Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī 74v XI. Vajravīramahākālamantrarāja-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 168v Mahākāla-mantra-dhāraṇī 168v [135?] …ma-dhāraṇī 160r Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 160r [2] Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-śrī-prajñāpāramitāśata-nāma-dhāraṇī 162v [164] Lokātīta-stava-nāma-stotra 141r [176]

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 420 

 317

Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 141r [50] Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī 141v [114] Vajrapāṇibhāṣita-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 141v [49] Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇīstava 151r Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra 152r Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmasaṃdhāraṇī-sūtra 152v [16] XII. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 48r [62,82,165] Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśataka 49v [97] Vajravidāraṇī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī 114r [98] Gaṇapati-hṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 117v [99] XIII. no colophons survive XIV. Vajravārāhī-dvādaśa-stuti 134r Vajravairocanī-stotra 134v [96] Aṣṭamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī 154r Siddhivighneśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 154r [134] Mahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 154v [135] Yogāmbarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 154v [120] Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 155r [117] Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣā-mantra-dhāraṇī 155v [110] Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī 155v Bhaiṣajya-śodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 156r [38?] Āryajvarapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 156v Prajñāpāramitāni-hṛdayamantra-samuccaya 160r Jayavardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 161r Caṇḍaroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 161v Buddhakapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī 161v Saṃkṣipta-heruka-dhāraṇī 161v

318 

 Appendices

XV. Vāgīśvarapūjāvidhi-stotra 42r Maitrīpratijñā-dhāraṇī 42r [87] Maitreya-dhāraṇī 42v [124] Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 42v [51, 125] Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī-sūtra 42v [34, 119] XVI. Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī 62r [43] Herukasya rakṣāmantra 62r Heruka-hṛdaya 62r Svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe mahāprabhāvavarṇo-nāmāṣṭama-pariccheda 103v XVII. Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 125r [91] Aṣṭottaraśatikā-pratyaṅgirā-sarvakarmakarī-paṭhitasiddhā 125v XVIII. Pratisarā-nāma-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñī-sūtra 53v [76] Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī 60r [78] Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-sarvārthasādhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 71v [79] Śītavatī-nāma-mahāvidyārājñī 120r [80] Mahārakṣā-mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyārājñī 122r [81] XIX. no colophons survive XX. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-buddhabhāṣita-saṃpūrṇa 132r XXI. no colophons survive

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 420 

 319

XXII. A list of 292 dhāraṇīs apparently serving as a table of contents once belonging to a collection

A.6 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 1774–310 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 220 folios. Seemingly undated. 1. Ugratārābhaṭṭārikā-sragdharā-stotra 2. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī [83,166] 3. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [62,82,165] 4. Śākyamuni-nāma-viśeṣa-dhāraṇī [35] 5. Mahāpratisarā-vidyādharakalpa [77] 6. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-mahāyānasūtra [78] 7. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-vidyārājṇī [81] 8. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103,177] 9. Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata [97] 10. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100] 11. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [92,102] 12. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [99] 13. Samatājñāna-gāthā-caturviṃśati 14. Kṛtyānuṣṭhāna-gāthā-pañcadaśa 15. Mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārtha-nāmasaṃgīti [57, 115] 16. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra [63] 17. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī [113] 18. Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī [91] 19. Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī [90] 20. Avalokiteśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī [67] 21. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [66] 22. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69,139] 23. Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [65] 24. Sahasrāvarta-nāma-dhāraṇī [68] 25. Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [?] 26. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [44] 27. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] 28. Cundā-dhāraṇī [75,110]

10 After the NGMPP/NGMCP online catalogue description: https://catalogue.ngmcp. uni-hamburg.de/servlets/solr/select?q=microfilm_series%3A%22E%22AND+microfilm_ reel%3A%221774%22AND+microfilm_entry%3A%223%22&sort=id+asc&version=4.5&start=0 &rows=20 (accessed March 2020). I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in ­Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-009

Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 1774–3 

29. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī [38] 30. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [87] 31. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī [36] 32. Siṃhanāda-nāma-lokeśvara-dhāraṇī [64] 33. Śākyamuni-dhāraṇī [32] 34. Sopacāramāṃsamukhā-dhāraṇī 35. Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī [39] 36. Tārābhaṭṭārikānamaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra 37. Herukasarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [144] 38. Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [73] 39. Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 40. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [72] 41. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [41] 42. Nāmasaṃgīti [57,115] 43. Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [8,56] 44. Gaṇḍavyūha-dhāraṇī [9] 45. Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [11] 46. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī [12] 47. Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-nāma-dhāraṇī [13] 48. Śākyamuni-nāma-viśeṣa-dhāraṇī [35] 49. Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-nāma-dhāraṇī [16] 50. Vairocana-dhāraṇī [3] 51. Akṣobhya-dhāraṇī [4] 52. Ratnasambhava-dhāraṇī [5] 53. Amitābha-dhāraṇī [6] 54. Amoghasiddhi-dhāraṇī [7] 55. Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī 56. Durgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [45,74] 57. Saddharmapuṇḍarīke parivarta-nāma-dharmaparyāya-dhāraṇī [13?] 58. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī [49] 59. Prathamākṣarasaptamiśraṇasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava-stotra 60. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana [93] 61. Kurukullā-dhāraṇī [95] 62. Mahāmāyā-sādhana 63. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja [88] 64. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja [70] 65. Vajravairocanī-stava-stotra [96] 66. Sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī [16] 67. Mahāvidyārājasamādhivajraguhyottara-paramatantrāprameyaphala 68. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69]

 321

322 

 Appendices

69. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [89] 70. Bhṛkuṭītārā-sādhana 71. Vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī [104] 72. Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī [33,109] 73. Cintāmaṇi-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 74. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī [59] 75. Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī [33,109] 76. Cundābhaṭṭārikā-rakṣāmantra [110] 77. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [117] 78. Buddhabhaṭṭāraka-dhāraṇī [119] 79. Yogāmbarakarmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [120] 80. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī [124] 81. Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [123] 82. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī [125] 83. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [126] 84. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [127] 85. Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī [128] 86. Lokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī [129] 87. Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī [131] 88. Mahābhairava-dhāraṇī [133] 89. Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī [134] 90. Mahākāla-dhāraṇī [135] 91. Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma [136] 92. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī 93. Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [153] 94. Kālacakranibaddha-nāma-dhāraṇī [142] 95. Hevajra-dhāraṇī [174] 96. Pūjāvidhisaṃgraha [143?] 97. Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī [94] 98. Vajrahūṃkārabhairava-dhāraṇī [154] 99. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [83,166]

A.7 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 5/31 = NGMPP B 107–1411 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 143 folios. Undated; seemingly from the 19th century. This manuscript is incomplete and no colophon survives. After folio 101v there are two leaves paginated as 1 and 2 with a numbered list with 137 dhāraṇīs.12 Then leaves in a different hand without foliation follow which contain the Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā as the final colophon shows. 1. Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 1v [3] 2. Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 1v [4] 3. Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 2r [5] 4. Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī 2r [6] 5. Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 2r [7] 6. Mañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 2r 7. Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakasya pratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 2v [58] 8. Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya-mūlavidyā-mahādhāraṇī 3r 9. Āryāvalokiteśvarabhaṭṭārakasya abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 3v [72] 10. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 4r [36] 11. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 6v [164] 12. Gaṇḍavyūhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 7r [9] 13. Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtraratnarāja 11v [10] 14. Laṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra-paṭhitā-mahāmatiparigṛhītā-nāma-dhāraṇī 14v [12] 15. Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-nāma-dhāraṇī 21r [13] 16. Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikakalyāṇavākyabhāṣitaparivarta-mahāyānasūtra 25v [15] 17. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 34r [16] 18. Bhadracari-nāma-dhāraṇī 38v [70] 19. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 39r [41] 20. Samantajvālāmālāvisphuritacintāmaṇimahāmudrāhṛdayāparājitā-nāmamahādhāraṇī 43r [76?]

11 Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 12 Note that this list that looks like a table of contents only at places corresponds to the sequence of texts in the actual manuscript. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-010

324 

 Appendices

21. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-tṛtīyamantra-dhāraṇī 46v [79?] 22. Mahāmantrānusāraṇī 48r [81] 23. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 49r [80] 24. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 49v [40] 25. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 49v [43] 26. Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 49v [37] 27. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī 50r [38] 28. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 50v [87] 29. Śākyamunasya dhāraṇī 50v [32?] 30. Sopacāramāṣamukho-nāma-dhāraṇī 51v 31. Sarvamaṅgala-dhāraṇī 51v [39] 32. Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 52r [144] 33. Ratnacaitya-dhāraṇī 52r 34. Nāmasaṃgīti-nāma-dhāraṇī 52v [57,115] 35. Vajraguhyottaraparamatantra-aprameyaphala 53r 36. Suvarṇaprabhā-dhāraṇī 53r 37. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 54r [13] 38. Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī 54r [35] 39. Mūlavidyā-dhāraṇī 54v [1] 40. Śatottara-nāma-dhāraṇī 55r 41. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-dhāraṇī 55r [50] 42. Daśakrodhamahābhairavasya mahādhāraṇī 55r [114] 43. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī 55v [49] 44. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī 62r [53] 45. Suvarṇaprabhāsūtrendrarāja-sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī 62v [16] 46. Vajravairocanī-stava-stotra 63r [96] 47. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 64r [33,109] 48. Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā mahārakṣā-mantra-dhāraṇī 65r [110] 49. Caturyoga-dhāraṇī 65r 50. Sarvalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [121] 51. Khasarpaṇā-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [122] 52. Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 66r [123] 53. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 66r [124] 54. Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 66r [125] 55. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 66v [126] 56. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 66v [127] 57. Daśakrodhānāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī 67r [128] 58. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-mahādhāraṇī 68r [59] 59. Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 68v

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 5/31 = NGMPP B 107–14 

 325

60. Kālacakranibaddha-nāma-dhāraṇī 69r [142] 61. Hevajra-dhāraṇī-pūjā-saṃgraha 70v [143] 62. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana 71r [93] 63. Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī 71v [94] 64. Hastapūjā-nāma-dhāraṇī 72v [152] 65. Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 73r [153] 66. Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya kavaca-nāma-dhāraṇī 73v [154] 67. Hayagrīva-nāma-dhāraṇī 74r [155] 68. Hayagrīvabhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 75r [156] 69. Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-sādhana 77v [158] 70. Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 77v 71. Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 78r [175] 72. Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 79r [159] 73. Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī 79v [160] 74. Saṃkṣipta-śrī-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 81r [161] 75. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 81v [162] 76. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 82r [165] 77. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 82v [166] 78. Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 83r [167] 79. Mahāpratisarāyāḥ sādhana 83v [146] 80. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana 84r [148] 81. Mahāmāyūrī-sādhana 84v [147?] 82. Mantrānusāriṇī-sādhana 84v [149] 83. Śītavatī-sādhana 84v [150] 84. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 85v [169] 85. Mahāmāyā-nāma-sādhana-dhāraṇī 89r [170] 86. Vajrajvālānalārka-nāma-dhāraṇī 89v [171] 87. Puṇyavivardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 92v [52,138?] 88. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 93r [95] 89. Mārīcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 93v [92,102?] 90. Caṇḍamahāroṣanasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 94r [172] 91. Hevajrapūjā-nāma-dhāraṇī 95r [143] 92. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī sarvabuddhabhāṣita 101r

A.8 Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 250713 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 265 leaves from 1851 CE (NS 971).14 On folios 262v– 265v there is a numbered list of 125 dhāraṇīs.15 Note that ms. 2507 kept at the Asha Archives, Kathmandu and dated to 1881 CE (NS 1001) is closely related to this piece16 1. Vajrasattvakāyasya tathāgatavyāptaśata 3r/2v17 2. Māyājālāt ṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti 14v/11r [57] 3. Aparimitā-nāma-dhāraṇī mahāyānasūtra 23r/17v [47]

13 Faximiles and a Devanāgarī transcript are published in Bhosekar 2017. Titles given with improvements and minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 14 The dated colophon on folio 265 is given with improvements and minor standardizations here: iti dhāraṇīsaṃgrahanāmasarvaśāstra parisamāptaḥ | śubhasaṃvat 971 jyeṣṭhavadiḍhacoyasiddhayakādim | dānapati bubāhālayāvajrācārya śrī bhākṣamacākṣa sabhāryā devamayakṣa saputra śrī dverāja dvitīyaputra śrī munirājakṣa | tṛtīya putra śrī dharmarāja | putrī jiothakuṃthatejalasamohavaṃcākātayākṣaro | śubham | dānapatiyā iha loke sukhasaṃpatti paraloke sukhāvatīm | śubhaṁ bubāhālamūla?vārayā śrī dhīrjacoyāviyā. Note that in Bhosekar 2017 folio 2r is reproduced twice with 2v missing, 64 is reproduced twice with 63 missing, 104r is reproduced twice with 103v missing, 114r is reproduced twice with 113v missing, 118v is blank, 132v is missing and 148v is reproduced twice. A few folios from seemingly other manuscripts are reproduced after 265v. 15 Note that this list that looks like a table of contents only at places corresponds to the sequence of texts in the actual manuscript. At the end of the list numbers 126 and 127 are also added but it is the final colophon which starts here. 16 The 178 folios contain the same 106 dhāraṇīs. The dated colophon on folios 177r–178r is given with improvements and minor standardizations here: iti śrī-dhāraṇīsaṃgrahamahāpurāṇa-sarvaśāstropahita-nāma-dhāraṇīpañcaviṃśataka samāptaḥ | śubham | śreyo 'stu saṃvat | 1001 sti āsurakamāsyakṛṣṇapakṣacaturthīyāṃ mahāpuṣye tithau kṛttikānakṣatre raḥvyale pāta­ yoge jathākarṇamuhūrte maṅgavārasaraḥ kanyārāśigate savitaraḥ vṛsarāśigate śrīsūrya | thva khuhnusidhayakādvinajñāna likhitaṃ vi??mahāvihārayā vajrācāryaśrīkuladhaṃnathava­ tathamanavāyājula | dānapatiśrīkulavinaḥ śrīkulagītiḥ śrīkuladhanakāyacā śrīcakravilamāma śrīśubhala?iḥbhota śrīdhanathakuḥbhota śrībhathakuḥstridhanathakam | jalabhā?sayā dharmacitta-utpattijayāśaḥ dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapustaka deyakośasaṃpūrṇayo rākṣala | the rest is in vernacular. 17 Folio numbers of Asha Ms. 2507 are indicated as second. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-011

Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 2507 

4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

 327

Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 60r/43r [163] Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 62r/44r [101] Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v/46r [164] Ardhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 67v/48r Sugatāvadāna-saptabuddha-stuti 68v/49r Mūlavidyāmantrasiddhi-dhāraṇī 69r/49v [1] Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 69r/49v [3] Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v/49v [4] Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v/49v [5] Amitābhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v/49v [6] Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v/49v [7] Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 69v/50r [117] Arapacanamañjuśrīsādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 70r/50r [123] Suvarṇaprabhāyāṃ kuladevatā-stuti 71r/50v Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sūtra 71r/51r [87] Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 71v/51r [124] Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra-nāma-dhāraṇī 80v/58v [63] Khasarpa-nāma-dhāraṇī 80v/58v [122] Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 81r/59r [72] Sahasrabhujalokeśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 81v/59v [66] Siṃhanādalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 81v/59v [64] Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī 82r/59v [71] Avalokiteśvarasya siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 82r/59v [65, 116] Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 83v/60v [69, 139] Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-hṛdaya 84v/61v [67] Padmahasta-dhāraṇī 85r/61v [17] Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī 85r/62r [68] Prathamākṣarasaptamiśraṇasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava 86v/62v Avalokiteśvarasya jamarāja-stuti 87v/63v Avalokiteśvarasya umāmaheśvarakṛta-stuti 88r/64r Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānaratnarāja 93v/67v [70] Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavanta āryālokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 95v/69v [140] Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya kalpaika 104v/75r [48] Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 104v/75r [9] Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 104v/75v [11] Laṅkāvatārapathiphala-nāma-dhāraṇī 104v/75v [12] Aṣṭamahābhayapuṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 105r/75v Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 105r/75v [40]

328  42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79.

 Appendices

Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī 105v/76r [41] Vajrasarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 105v/76r [93] Puṇyavivardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 105v/76r [52, 138] Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-nāma-dhāraṇī 106r/76v [13] Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 106v/76v [43] Amritā-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r/77r Sugatavajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r/77r Bhaiṣajyarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r/77r [38] Śākyamuni-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r/77r [32] Cundā-nāma-dhāraṇī 107v/77r [75, 110] Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī 108v/78r [90] Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya 110r/79r [173?] Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasamādhi-hṛdaya 111r/79v [172?] Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 111r/80r Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 112r/80v [105] Abhimantraphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīnairātmāguhyeśvarī-mantranāma-dhāraṇī 114v/82r Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 114v/82r [?] Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r/82v [120] Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v/82v [127] Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v/83r Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī 116r/83r [114, 128] Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 116r/83r [50] Lokātīta-stava-nāma-stotra 117v/84v [176] Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśata-buddhabhāṣita 123r/87v Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharā-stotra 128r/91r Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 135v/96r [113] Svayambhūpurāṇe caityabhaṭṭārakoddeśa-mahāprabhāvavarṇano -nāmāṣṭama-pariccheda 153r/109r Vasudhārāvratapūrvamartyamaṇḍalāgatakathā 164v/116v Vasudhārāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśata-buddhabhāṣita 166r/117v [97] Vajravidāriṇī-hṛdaya-mūlamantra-dhāraṇī 168r/119r [98] Gaṇapati-hṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 171r/121r [99] Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 173r/122v [100] Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 173v/123r [85] Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 174v/123v [102] Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 180v/128r [103] Rāhavyagrahaśānti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī 181v/128v Ketugrahaśānta-nāma-dhāraṇī 183r/130r Daśakrodha-dhāraṇī 183v/130r [114, 128]

Unspecified collection Ms. and Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. 2507 

 329

80. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 191v/136r [78] 81. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī avinaṣṭā yakṣapramukhāt pratilabdhā 204r/145r [79] 82. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-mahāvidyārājñī 205v/146r [80] 83. Mahāpratisarāyāḥ prathamakalpa 210r/148v [76] 84. Mahāpratisarāyā mahāvidyārājñyā rakṣāvidhānakalpa 212r/150r [77] 85. Mahārakṣā-mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyārājñī 216v/152v [81] 86. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-mahāpratyaṅgirāmahāvidyārājñī 230r/159v [83] 87. Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 235r/162r [91] 88. Mahāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 236r/162v [105] 89. Sarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 237r/163r [94] 90. Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 237v/163v [51, 125] 91. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 237v/163v [126] 92. Ṣaṭpāramitā-nāma-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 239r/164v [59] 93. Cundā-nāma-dhāraṇī 239r/164v [75, 110] 94. Jambhalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 240r/165r [61] 95. Ugratārā-stotra 241v/165v 96. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī sarvabuddhabhāṣita 248r/169v 97. Mahāmeghān mahāyānasūtrād vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama 256v/174r 98. Vairocanīdevī-stava-stotra 256v/174r [96] 99. Dvādaśākṣaramūla-nāma-dhāraṇī 257r/174r 100. Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 258r/175r [33, 109] 101. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 258v/175r [34, 119] 102. Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī 258v/175r 103. Suvarṇaprabhāsottame sūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī 259r/175v [16] 104. Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyai āryatārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-stotra 261r/176v 105. Caturbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma 261v/177r 106. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 262r/177r [95]

A.9 Bodleian Library, Oxford, Ms. 1449 – Ms. Hodgson 618 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 197 leaves from 1819 CE (NS 939)19 1. Amoghapāśa-dhāraṇī [63] 2. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-dhāraṇī [58] 3. Siddhinikā-dhāraṇī [65] 4. Vairocana-dhāraṇī [3] 5. Akṣobhya-dhāraṇī [4] 6. Ratnasambhava-dhāraṇī [5] 7. Amitābha-dhāraṇī [6] 8. Amoghasiddhi-dhāraṇī [7] 9. Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī [69,139] 10. Avalokiteśvara-dhāraṇī [67] 11. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [66] 12. Jātismara-dhāraṇī [36] 13. Sarvamaṅgala-dhāraṇī [39] 14. Sahasrāvartā-dhāraṇī [68] 15. Tārā-dhāraṇī [?] 16. Mokṣapada-dhāraṇī [71] 17. Jātismara-dhāraṇī [36] 18. Jātismara-dhāraṇī [36] 19. Durgatipariśodhana-dhāraṇī [45,74] 20. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdayamantra-dhāraṇī [98] 21. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-dhāraṇī [91] 22. Jambhalajalendra-dhāraṇī [61] 23. Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī [113] 24. Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-dhāraṇī [90] 25. Atītānāgatapratyutpanna-dhāraṇī 26. Bhaiṣajya-dhāraṇī 27. Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī [43] 28. Śaṇiścarāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī 29. Sitātapatrā-pratyaṅgirā-dhāraṇī [83] 18 After Winternitz and Keith 1905: 259–262. Folio numbers are specified there. Titles given with minor standardizations. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 19 Winternitz and Keith 1905: 262. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-012

Bodleian Library, Oxford, Ms. 1449 – Ms. Hodgson 6 

 331

30. Nāmasaṃgīti [57,115] 31. Abhayaṃkarī [72] 32. Vasundhārā-dhāraṇī [62,82,165] 33. Vajravidāraṇī-dhāraṇī [98] 34. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī [99] 35. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī [100] 36. Parṇaśavarī-dhāraṇī [85] 37. Mārīcī-dhāraṇī [92,102] 38. Grahamātṛkā-dhāraṇī [103] 39. Bhadracari-mahāyānapraṇidhānaratnarāja/Bhadracari-praṇidhānarāja/ Bhadracari-dhāraṇī [70] 40. Ekajaṭābhaṭṭārikāmātrā-stava-stotra/Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī [113] 41. Bhadrakalpāvadānoddhṛta-navagrahakṛta-śākyamuni-stotra 42. Svayambhuvapurāṇoddhṛta-caturmahārājakṛta-stotra 43. Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī [76] 44. Mahāsāhasrapramadanī-dvitīyamantra-dhāraṇī [78] 45. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-tṛtīyamantra-dhāraṇī [79] 46. Mahāsītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī-caturthamantra-dhāraṇī [80] 47. Mantrānusāraṇī-pañcamamantra-dhāraṇī [81] 48. Mahākālāstavavajravīra-nāma-stotra 49. Kālacakra-dhāraṇī [142?] 50. Mahāmegha-dhāraṇī 51. Varṣāpaṇa-dhāraṇī 52. Sragdharā-stotra 53. Tārāśata-nāma-dhāraṇī/Nāmāṣṭottaraśataka/Tārāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-stotra 54. Mahākālatantra-dhāraṇī 55. Tārā-ekaviṃśati-stotra 56. Lokeśvara-śataka 57. Śītalā-stotra 58. Śītalādevyā-stotra 59. Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī pañcaviṃśatikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [101] 60. Vajravārāhī-dhāraṇī [105,158] 61. Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī [69,139] 62. Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī 63. Trayodaśātmaka-stuti/ Heruka-dhāraṇī 64. Herukavajraḍākatantra-dhāraṇī/ Vajraḍāka-dhāraṇī 65. Vajrasattvakavaca-dhāraṇī 66. Pīṭhāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī [178] 67. Saptabuddha-stotra 68. Ugratārā-dhāraṇī [127]

332 

 Appendices

69. Yogāmbara-dhāraṇī [120], Aṣṭaḍākinī-dhāraṇī 70. Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī [130,159] 71. Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī [130,159] 72. Saṃvara-mālāmantra-dhāraṇī 73. Vajraḍākinī/Vajravīrāsanī-dhāraṇī 74. Aparimitāyur-mahāyānasūtra, or Aparimitā-dhāraṇī [47] 75. Vasundhārā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 76. Yogāmbarakalparāja-tantra/Yogāmbarakalpa-dhāraṇī [120] 77. Grahamātṛkā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī [103,177] 78. Nāmasaṃgīti-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 79. Cakrasaṃvarasya tantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya/Cakrasaṃvara-dhāraṇī 80. Arapacana-dhāraṇī [123] 81. Vajrakrodharāja-tantra 82. Lokeśvara-dhāraṇī [121?] 83. Sarvapāpadahana-dhāraṇī [41], Puṇyavivardhana-dhāraṇī [52,138] 84. Svayambhū-purāṇa 85. Dvādaśaśaniścara-dhāraṇī [180] 86. Bhṛkuṭītārā-dhāraṇī 87. Sarasvatī/Suvarṇaprabhā-Sarasvatī-stotra 88. Hanumanta-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 89. Karavīra-dhāraṇī 90. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī [172] 91. Yakṣāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī [60] 92. Guhyeśvarīmantra-dhāraṇī/Guhyeśvarīnairātmā-dhāraṇī 93. Durgatipariśodhana-dhāraṇī [45,74] 94. Daśakrodha-dhāraṇī [114,128] 95. Ṣaḍbhujamahākāla-sādhana-dhāraṇī 96. Śṛṅgabherikathā/Citraviṃśati-avadāna 97. Aśvaghoṣa-avadāna/Vasudhārāvrata 98. Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī [159] 99. Pratyaṅgirā-mantra-dhāraṇī 100. Mahākāla-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 101. Candradvādaśa-dhāraṇī 102. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [8,56] 103. Gaṇḍavyūha-dhāraṇī [9] 104. Samādhirāja-dhāraṇī [11] 105. Suvarṇaprabhā-dhāraṇī [16] 106. Laṅkāvatāra-dhāraṇī [12] 107. Lalitavistara-dhāraṇī [15] 108. Tathāgataguhyaka-dhāraṇī [14]

Bodleian Library, Oxford, Ms. 1449 – Ms. Hodgson 6 

109. Daśabhūmikā-dhāraṇī [10] 110. Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-dhāraṇī [13], Guhyottara-dhāraṇī 111. Mañjughoṣa-dhāraṇī [22] 112. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī [53] 113. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī [59] 114. Gaganākṣepavajrayoginī-dhāraṇī [130] 115. Raktayamāri-dhāraṇī [131] 116. Prasannatārā-dhāraṇī [132] 117. Mahābhairava-dhāraṇī [133] 118. Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī [134] 119. Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-dhāraṇī [136] 120. Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī [142] 121. Vajraśṛṅkhalā/Śṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī [160] 122. Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī [84] 123. Ṣaṇmukhī-dhāraṇī [44] 124. Sūryadvādaśa/Dvādaśasūrya/Ādityadvādaśa-dhāraṇī [111] 125. Navagrahamantravinyāsa-dhāraṇī 126. Rāhuvyagrahaśānti-dhāraṇī 127. Ketugrahaśānti-dhāraṇī 128. Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 129. Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi 130. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-dhāraṇī [50] 131. Viśvamātā-dhāraṇī 132. Mārīcī-dhāraṇī [92,102] 133. Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī 134. Vajrahūṃkārabhairava/Hūṃkārabhairava-dhāraṇī [154] 135. Maitreya-dhāraṇī [124] 136. Mahāsaṃvara-dhāraṇī [173] 137. Bhūtaḍāmarasaṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī [157] 138. Vajracarcikā-dhāraṇī [167] 139. Vasundhārā-dhāraṇī [62,82,165] 140. Kapiśa-avadāna

 333

A.10 Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. No. 2566 An incomplete Nepalese paper manuscript of 261 surviving folios seemingly from the 19th c.20 There are two additional folios paginated as 1 and 2 with a numbered list of 122 dhāraṇīs.21 folios 1–4 missing 1. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 52v [163] 2. Aparimitāyur-nāma-dhāraṇī 63r [47] 3. Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 64r [60] 4. Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [61] 5. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 84r [62] 6. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra 94r [63] 7. Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 94v [64] 8. Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikā-dhāraṇī 95r [65] 9. Sahasrabhujalokeśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 96v [66] 10. Avalokiteśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 97r [67] 11. Sahasrāvartā-dhāraṇī 97v [68] 12. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 99r [69] 13. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja 103v [70] 14. Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 104r [71] 15. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 104v [72] 16. Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 105v [73] 17. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī 106r [49] 18. Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 106v [144] 19. Vairocanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 106v [3] 20. Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 106v [4] 21. Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 106v [5] 22. Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r [6] 23. Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 107r [7] 24. Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 107v [45,74] 25. Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī 107v [75] 26. Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 107v [37] 27. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī 108r [38]

20 There is no colophon surviving. 21 Note that this list that looks like a table of contents only at places corresponds to the sequence of texts in the actual manuscript. The numbering of the 122 dhāraṇīs is inconsistent on these two folios. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-013

Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. No. 2566 

 335

28. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 108r [58] 29. Padmahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 108r [17] 30. Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 108v [39] 31. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 108v [40] 32. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 108v [41] 33. Mahāpratisarā-rakṣāvidhāna 111r 34. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmadhāraṇī 111v [16] 35. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī 119r [76] 36. Mahāpratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī 122v [77] 37. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-mahādhāraṇī 138v [78] 38. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī 156r [79] 39. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 159r [80] 40. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 162r [81] 41. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī 173v [83] 42. Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 174r [1] 43. Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 174r [2] 44. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā 177r [164] 45. Lokātīta-stava 179r [176] 46. Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 179v [36] 47. Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 179v [36] 48. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 180v [85] 49. Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 181r [11] 50. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 181r [9] 51. Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 181r [8,56] 52. Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī 182r [86] 53. Samādhivajraguhyottaraparama-tantra-mantra-aprameyaphala 182v 54. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 183v [87] 55. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja 184r [88] 56. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 184v [89] 57. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyāṃ mantra-dhāraṇī 185v [13] 58. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī 187v [90] 59. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 188v [43] 60. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 190r [44] 61. Nārāyaṇa-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 192v [91] 62. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 194v [12] 63. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 194v [50] 64. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 195r [95] 65. Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 195r

336  66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101.

 Appendices

Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 196r [92] Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana 196v [93] Vajravairocanī-stava 197r [96] Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī 197v [35] Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya 197v Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 204v [53] Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 204v [50] Vasudhārāyā aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-buddhabhāṣita 206r [97] folios 208–210 missing22 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 212r [100] Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 214r [101] Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 215v [102] Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 217r [103] Hayagrīvakalpa-vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī 217v [104] Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 220r [105] Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 220v [108] Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī 221v [33,109] Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī 222r [33,109] Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra 222v [110] Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 223r Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 228r [113] Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 235r [103,177] Daśakrodhamahābhairavāṇām-nāma-dhāraṇī 235v [114] Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī 236r [57,115] Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 236r [65,116] Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 236v [117] Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 236v [118] Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī 237r [119] Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 237v [120] Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 237v [121] Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī 237v [122] Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 238r [123] Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 238r [124] Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī 238v [125] Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 238v [126] Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 239r [131] Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 239v [132]

22 Seemingly the Vajravidāraṇa and Gaṇapatihṛdaya were included here.

Asha Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. No. 2566 

102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133.

 337

Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī 239v [133] Siddhivighneśvarasya dhāraṇī 240r [134] Mahākālasya dhāraṇī 240r [135] Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma 240v [136] Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 241r [59] Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 241v [8,56] Vasudhārā-dhāraṇy-upadeśa 242r [137] Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 243v [173] Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 244v [174] Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 245r [58] Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 245v [138] Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī 247r [139] Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavate āryāvalokiteśvarasya stotra 250r [140] Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 250v [141] Kālacakre nibaddha-dhāraṇī 251v [142] Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha 253r [143] folios 254–263 missing23 Hastapūjā-dhāraṇī 264v [152] Nairātmya-sādhana-dhāraṇī 265r [153] Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī 265r [154] Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī 265v [155] Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī 266v [156] Bhūtaḍāmarasaṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī 268r [157] Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 269r [158] Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī 270r [159] Vajraśṛṅkhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī 270v [160] Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 271v [161] Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 272r [162] Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 273r [165] Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 273v [166] Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 273v [167] Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 275r [168] Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 276v [169]

23 Possible texts here based on sequences in other collections: Mahāsarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [94], Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī [145], Mahāpratisarā-sādhana [146], Mahāmāyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [147], Sāhasrapramardanī-sādhana [148], Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana [149], Pañcarakṣā-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [151], Pañcarakṣā-vidhāna-dhāraṇī.

338  134. 135. 136.

 Appendices

Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 277v [170] Vajrajvālānalārka-nāma-dhāraṇī 278r [171] Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 278v [58] the rest of the folios are missing

A.11 Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Ms. No. 6224 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 169 folios from ca. the 19th c.25 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.

Mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāma-saṃgīti [57] Aparimitāyur-nāma-dhāraṇī [47] Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā [163] Yakṣāṣṭaka [60] Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [61] Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [62] Amoghapāśa-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra [63] Vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [64] Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgītā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [65] Sahasrabhujalokeśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [66] Avalokiteśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [67] Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī [68] Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69] Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja [70] Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī [71] Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [72] Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [73] Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [49] Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [144] Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī [3] Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī [4] Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī [5] Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī [6] Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [7] Sarvadurgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [45,74] Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī [75] Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī [37] Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī [38] Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [58]

24 After Filliozat 1941. Titles given with minor standardizations. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 25 Filliozat 1941: 57. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-014

340 

 Appendices

30. Padmahasta-dhāraṇī [17] 31. Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī [39] 32. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] 33. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [41] 34. Pratisarārakṣā-vidhāna [145?] 35. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmadhāraṇī [16] 36. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī [76] 37. Mahāpratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī [77] 38. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī [78] 39. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī [79] 40. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī [80] 41. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-nāma-vidyā-mahādhāraṇī [81] 42. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī [83] 43. Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [1] 44. Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī [2] 45. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā [164] 46. Lokātīta-stava [176] 47. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī [36] 48. Same title, different text 49. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [85] 50. Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [11] 51. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī [9] 52. Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [8,56] 53. Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī [86] 54. Samādhivajraguhyottaraparama-tantra-mantra 55. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [87] 56. Mañjughoṣa-praṇidhānarāja [88] 57. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [89] 58. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyāṃ mantra-dhāraṇī [13] 59. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī [90] 60. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [43] 61. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [44] 62. Nārāyaṇa-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī [91] 63. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī [12] 64. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī [50] 65. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī [95] 66. Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 67. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [92]

Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Ms. No. 62 

68. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana [93] 69. Vajravairocanī-stava [96] 70. Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī[35] 71. Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya 72. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī [113] 73. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103,177] 74. Daśakrodhamahābhairavāṇāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī [114] 75. Nāmasaṃgīti-nāma-dhāraṇī [57,115] 76. Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgītā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī (second; cf. no. 9) [116] 77. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [117] 78. Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [118] 79. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī [119] 80. Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [120] 81. Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [121] 82. Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī [122] 83. Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [123] 84. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī [124] 85. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī [125] 86. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [126] 87. Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī [131] 88. Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [132] 89. Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī [133] 90. Siddhivighneśvarasya dhāraṇī [134] 91. Mahākālasya dhāraṇī [135] 92. Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśa-nāma [136] 93. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [59] 94. Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [8,56] 95. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇy-upadeśa [137] 96. Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [173] 97. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī [174] 98. Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [58] 99. Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [138] 100. Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī [139] 101. Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-avalokiteśvarasya stotra [140] 102. Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī [141] 103. Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī [142] 104. Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi [143] 105. Mahāsarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī [94] 106. Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī [145]

 341

342 

 Appendices

107. Mahāpratisarā-sādhana [146] 108. Mahāmāyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [147] 109. Sāhasrapramardanī-sādhana [148] 110. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana [149] 111. Pañcarakṣā-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [151] 112. Pañcarakṣā-vidhāna-dhāraṇī 113. Hastapūjā-dhāraṇī [152] 114. Nairātmya-sādhana-dhāraṇī [153] 115. Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī [154] 116. Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī [156] 117. Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī [157] 118. Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [158] 119. Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī [159] 120. Vajraśṛṅkhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī [160] 121. Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [161] 122. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [162] 123. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī [165] 124. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [166] 125. Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [167] 126. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [168] 127. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [169] 128. Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [170] 129. Vajrajvālārka-nāma-dhāraṇī [171] 130. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī (second) [58] 131. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī [172] 132. Bodhicaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra [10] 133. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī [53] 134. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī (second) [50] 135. Vasudhārāyā aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-buddhabhāṣita [97] 136. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī [98] 137. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [99] 138. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100] 139. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [101] 140. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī (second) [102] 141. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103] 142. Hayagrīvakalpa-vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī [104] 143. Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [105]; Mahāmāyādevyāḥ śmaśāna [106] 144. Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [108] 145. Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī [33,109]

Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, Ms. No. 62 

146. Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī [33,109] 147. Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra [110] 148. Herukasya rogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī (second) 149. Sūrya-stotra 150. Mahāmeghasūtra

 343

A.12 Royal Asiatic Society, London, Hodgson Ms. 5526 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 240 folios from 1791 CE (NS 911) Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā [163] Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 37v [8,56] Abhisamayālaṃkāra-nāma-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra 51r Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [55,162] Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 51v [8,56] Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī 60r [53] Saptabuddha-stava 63r Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 63v [59] Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 64r [60] Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [61] Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 79v [62] Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra 87v [63] Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-dhāraṇī 88r [64] “a short number of dhāraṇīs to 109r” Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 122r [78] Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī 136v [79] “a number of dhāraṇīs” Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-ratnarāja 148v [10] “a great number of dhāraṇīs, stavas, stotras, etc.” Bhīmasena-stotra

26 After Cowell and Eggeling 1875: 41–42. Note that only selected texts are listed in the publication. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-015

A.13 Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 614–327 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 295 folios. Seemingly undated. 1. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā [163] 2. Abhisamayālaṃkāra-nāma-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra28 3. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [8,56] 4. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [55,162] 5. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [8,56] 6. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [59] 7. Vairocanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [3] 8. Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī [4] 9. Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī [5] 10. Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī [6] 11. Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [7] 12. Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [45,74] 13. Śākyamuni-nāma-viśeṣa-dhāraṇī [35] 14. Sarvajñatāmukhapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī [53] 15. Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī [115] 16. Aparimitāyur-nāma-dhāraṇī [47] 17. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [101] 18. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [55,162] 19. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī [9] 20. Daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra [10] 21. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī [12] 22. Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-mantra-dhāraṇī [13] 23. Tathāgataguhya-nāma-dhāraṇī [14] 24. Lalitavistara-trapuṣabhallikaparivartana-kalyāṇavākya [15] 25. Suvarṇaprabhāsottama(…)saṃdhāraṇīparivarta [16] 26. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra [63]

27 After the NGMPP/NGMCP online catalogue description: https://catalogue.ngmcp.uni-hamburg. de/servlets/solr/select?q=%2BobjectType%3A%22ngmcpdocument%22+%2BallNGMCP%3A* +%2Bmicrofilm_series%3A%22E%22+%2Bmicrofilm_reel%3A%22614%22+%2Bmicrofilm_ent ry%3A%223%22&fl=*%2Cscore&rows=10&version=4.5&mask=content%2Fsearch%2Fsimple. xed&sort=id+asc (accessed March 2020). I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 28 Cf. Matsunami 1965: 148–149 for such beginnings. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-016

346 

 Appendices

27. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [87] 28. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra [63] 29. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja [88] 30. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [66] 31. Siṃhanādalokeśvara-vyādhipraśamaṇī-dhāraṇī [64] 32. Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇa-siddhikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69] 33. Avalokiteśvara-nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī [67] 34. Sahasrāvarta-nāma-dhāraṇī [68] 35. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69] 36. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja [70] 37. Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī [71] 38. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [72] 39. Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [73] 40. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [49] 41. Herukasarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [144] 42. Cūḍābhagavatī-dhāraṇī [75] 43. Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī [37] 44. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī [42] 45. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [58] 46. Maṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī [43?] 47. Upamahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 48. Maṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī [43?] 49. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] 50. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [41] 51. Yakṣāṣṭaka [60] 52. Jambhalajalendra-nāma-dhāraṇī [61] 53. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [62] 54. Cintāmaṇimudrāhṛdayāparājitā-mahādhāraṇī 55. Pratisarāmahāvidyā-dhāraṇī [76] 56. Pratisarākalpa-dhāraṇī [77] 57. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [78] 58. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī [79] 59. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī [80] 60. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [81] 61. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatra-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī [83] 62. Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [1] 63. Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī [2] 64. Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī [84] 65. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī [36]

Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 614–3 

66. Parṇaśabarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [85] 67. Hemāṅgī-nāma-dhāraṇī [86] 68. Samādhirājaguhyottaraparamatantrādiprameyaphala 69. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [89] 70. Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī [90] 71. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [43] 72. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [44] 73. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī [91] 74. Varṣāpana-vidhi 75. Sūryanāma-sahasra 76. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī [95] 77. Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 78. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [92] 79. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana [93] 80. Vajravairocanī-stava [96] 81. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī [50] 82. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī [98] 83. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [99] 84. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100] 85. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [102] 86. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103,177] 87. Vajragandha-nāma-dhāraṇī [104] 88. Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [105] 89. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī [33,109] 90. Cundābhaṭṭārikā-rakṣāmantra [110] 91. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī [113] 92. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103,177] 93. Daśakrodhamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī [114] 94. Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [116] 95. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [117] 96. Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [118] 97. Yogāmbarakarmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī [120] 98. Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [121] 99. Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī [122] 100. Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī [123] 101. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī [124] 102. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī [125] 103. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [126] 104. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [127] 105. Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī [128]

 347

348  106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145.

 Appendices

Lokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī [129] Gaganakṣepavajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī [130] Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī [131] Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [132] Mahābhairava-dhāraṇī [133] Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī [134] Mahākāla-dhāraṇī [135] Gaṇeśaṣodaśa-nāma [136] Vasudhāraṇy-upadeśa [137] Mañjuśrībhaṭṭāraka-nāma-dhāraṇī [58] Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [138] Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī [139] Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāmāvalokiteśvara-stotra [140] Vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī [141] Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī [142] Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha [143] Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī [94] Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī [145] Mahāpratisarā-sādhana [146] Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī [147] Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana [148] Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [150] Pañcarakṣāmahādevī-sādhana [151] Pañcarakṣāmahādevī-sādhana [151] Hastapūjā-vidhāna [152] Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [153] Vajrahūṃkārabhairava-dhāraṇī [154] Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī [155] Hayagrīvabhairava-dhāraṇī [156] Bhūtaḍāmarasaṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī [157] Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [158] Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī [159] Vajraśṛṅkhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī [160] Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaheruka-nāma-dhāraṇī [161] Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī [165] Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [166] Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [167] Dhvajāgrakeyūra-sādhana-dhāraṇī [168] Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [169] Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [170]

Private collection Ms., Kathmandu = NGMPP E 614–3 

146. Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī [171] 147. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī [172] 148. Mahāsaṃvarakarmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [173] 149. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī [174] 150. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā [164] 151. Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [175] 152. Lokātīta-stava [176] 153. Pīṭhā-stava-stotra [178] 154. Śanaiścara-stava [180] 155. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī [53] 156. Tārābhaṭṭārikā-nāmāṣṭottaraśataka

 349

A.14 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 41929 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 312 leaves from 1792 CE (NS 912).30 There are two additional folios with a numbered list of 158 dhāraṇīs.31 1. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 39v [163] 2. Abhisamayālaṃkāra-nāma-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra 55v 3. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 55v [8,56] 4. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 56v [55,162] 5. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 56v [8,56] 6. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 57v [59] 7. Vairocanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 57v [3] 8. Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 58r [4] 9. Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 58r [5] 10. Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī 58r [6] 11. Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 58v [7] 12. Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 58v [45,74] 13. Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī 59r [35] 14. Sarvajñatāmukhapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [53] 15. Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī 66r [57,115] 16. Aparimitāyur-nāma-dhāraṇī 76v [47] 17. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 78r [101] 18. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 78v [55,162] 19. Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 78v [9] 20. Sarvabodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtraratnarāja 83v [10] 21. Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 83v [11] 22. Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 85r [12] 23. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā mantra-dhāraṇī 86r [13] 24. Tathāgataguhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 88v [14]

29 Available online: http://picservice.ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/03_150219~UT-library_sanskrit_ms/MF13 _50_004~MF13_50_004/?pageId=001 (accessed March 2020). Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 30 Matsunami 1965: 149. The mostly illegible dated colophon is on folio 312. 31 Note that this list that looks like a table of contents only at places corresponds to the sequence of texts in the actual manuscript. The numbering of the 158 dhāraṇīs is inconsistent on these two folios. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-017

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 419 

 351

25. Bhagavān-lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartanāya-bhāṣitakalyāṇavākya 91r [15] 26. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī-parivarta 91v [16] 27. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra 101v [63] 28. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 102v [87] 29. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja 103r [88] 30. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 103r [66] 31. Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamaṇī-dhāraṇī 103v [64] 32. Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 104r [65,116] 33. Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 105v [67] 34. Sahasrāvarta-nāma-dhāraṇī 106r [68] 35. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 107v [69] 36. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja 112r [70] 37. Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 112r [71] 38. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 113r [72] 39. Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 113v [73] 40. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 114r [49] 41. Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 114v [144] 42. Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī 114v [75] 43. Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r [37] 44. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r [38] 45. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r [58] 46. Padmahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v [17] 47. Maṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v [39] 48. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v [40] 49. Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 116r [41] 50. Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 116v [60] 51. Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 117v [61] 52. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 136r [62,82] 53. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 137r [62,82] 54. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī 144v [76] 55. Pratisarākalpa-dhāraṇī 147v [77] 56. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 163v [78] 57. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī 181v [79] 58. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 184v [80] 59. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 188r [81] 60. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatra-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī 198v [83] 61. Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 199r [1]

352 

 Appendices

62. Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 199v [2] 63. Sapane(pavane ms.)-vidyā-dhāraṇī 200r [84] 64. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 200r [36] 65. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 200v [36] 66. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 201v [85] 67. Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī 202v [86] 68. Mahāvidyārājasamādhivajraguhyottara-paramatantra-yantra-mantraaprameyaphala 203r 69. Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 203v [89] 70. Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī 205v [90] 71. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 206v [43] 72. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 206v [44] 73. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 209v [91] 74. Sāhyambhuvihārāmnāya-varṣāpaṇa-vidhi 215r 75. Bhaviṣyapurāṇe saptamīkalpe bhagavataḥ śrīsūryasya nāmnā sahasrasaṃpūrṇa 223v 76. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 224r [95] 77. Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 224v 78. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 225r [92] 79. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana 225v [93] 80. Vajravairocanī-stava 226r [96] 81. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 226r [50] 82. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī 228r [98] 83. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 229v [99] 84. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 231v [100] 85. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 233r [102] 86. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 234v [103] 87. Hayagrīvakalpe vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī 235r [104] 88. Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 237r [105] 89. Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 238r [108] 90. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 239r [33,109] 91. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 239r [33,109] 92. Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra 239v [110] 93. Ekajaṭī-nāma-dhāraṇī 243v [113] 94. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 250r [177] 95. Daśakroḍhamahābhairavāṇāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī 250r [114] 96. Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrnā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 251r [116] 97. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 251r [117] 98. Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 251v [118] 99. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī 251v [119]

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 419 

100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138.

Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 252r [120] Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 252r [121] Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī 252r [122] Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v [123] Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v [124] Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī 252v [125] Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 253r [126] Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 253r [127] Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī 253v [128] Lokapālasya nāmānāṃ dhāraṇī 253v [129] Gaganākṣepavajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 254r [130] Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 254v [131] Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 254v [132] Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī 254v [133] Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī 255r [134] Mahākālasya dhāraṇī 255r [135] Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśa-nāma 255v [136] Vasudhāraṇy-upadeśa 255v [137] Mañjūśrībhaṭṭārakasya pratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 256r [58] Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 256v [138] Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī 258r [139] Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvara-stotra 260v [140] Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 261r [141] Kālacakre nibaddha-dhāraṇī 261v [142] Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha 263r [143] Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī 264r [94] Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī 264v [145] Mahāpratisarāyā sādhana 265v [146] Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī 266r [147] Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana 266r [148] Mantrānusāraṇī-sādhana 266v [149] Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 266v [150] Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana 272v [151] Hastapūjā-vidhāna 273v [152] Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 274r [153] Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī 274r [154] Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī 274v [155] Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī 275v [156] Bhūtaḍāmara saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī 276v [157]

 353

354  139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158.

 Appendices

Gagaṇātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 278r [158] Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 278v [159] Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī 279v [160] Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 280v [161] Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 281r [165] Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 281v [166] Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 282r [167] Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 283v [168] Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 285r [169] Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 286r [170] Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī 286v [171] Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 287r [172] Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 288v [173] Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 289r [174] Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā 292r [164] Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 292v [175] Lokātīta-stava 294r [176] Pīṭhā-stava-stotra 298v [178] Skaṇḍapūrāṇe śanaiścara-stava 301v [180] Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī 312r [53]

A.15 University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 41832 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 279 leaves from 1864 CE (NS 984). In the final colophon it is called Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-Purāṇa-Mahāyānasūtra.33 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.

Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 41r [163] Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 43r [101] Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 46v [164] Bhagavatī-ardhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 49r [54] Vajrasattvakāyasya tathāgatavyāptaśata 51r Sugatāvadānokta-saptabuddha-stuti 52v Mūlavidyāmantrasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 52v [1] Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 53r [3] Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 53r [4] Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 53r [5] Amitābhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 53v [6] Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 53v [7] Māyājālaṣodaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavantas tathāgataśrīśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagvato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti 64r [57] 14. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [58] 15. Mañjuśrī-mantra-sūtra 65r 16. Amrtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [117] 17. Arapacanamañjuśrī sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [123] 32 Available online: http://picservice.ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/03_150219~UT-library_sanskrit_ms/MF13 _50_003~MF13_50_003/?pageId=001 (accessed March 2020). Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 33 Matsunami 1965: 148–149 reports on 275 folios. The dated colophon on folio 279 is given with minor corrections here: deyadharmo 'yaṃ pravaramahāyānayāyinaḥ paramopāsaka-paramadhārmika-śrī-vajrācārya-śrībhadra-pramukhādisagaṇānāṃ yad atra puṇyaṃ tad bhavat ācāryopādhyāyamātāpitṛpūrvagamanaṃ kṛtvā sakalasattvarāśe 'nuttarasamyaksambodhipadaṃ prāptayanti | svasti-śrīmat-kāntipura-mahānagaranepāleśvara-mahārājādhirāja-rājendra-sakalarāja-cakrādhipatīśvara-śrī-śrī-śrīsurendravikramamahādeva-paramabhaṭṭārakadevānāṃ sadāsamaravijayināṃ prabhūthākulasya vijayarājye | dānapati-śrīmanta-sidhi-mahāvihāre tatavihāra-karadhukṣayā | gṛhāvasthita-śrī-vajrācārya-haraṣabhadranam ete sahānumatena idaṃ bhagavataḥ śrī-śrīśrī-dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapustaka likhitasaṃpūrṇam sti | śreyo 'stu śubham | śubhasaṃvat 984 sti māghamāse śuklapakṣasavantamiyāṃ tithe bharaṇīnakṣatre brahmayoge ādityavārasahare kumbharāśi gate bhāsakare meṣarāśi gate candramasi | likhitaṃ kāntipuramahānagare. The rest is in vernacular. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-018

356  18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.

 Appendices

Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sudhāraṇī 65v [87] Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [18,124] Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra-nāma-dhāraṇī 75r [63] Khasarpaṇā-nāma-dhāraṇī 75v [122] Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 76r [72] Sahasrabhujalokeśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 76r [66] Siṃhanādalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 76v [64] Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī 76v [71] Āryāvalokiteśvarasya siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 77r [65] Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 78r [69,139] Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-hṛdaya 79r [67] Padmahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 79v [17] Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī 80r [68] Prathamākṣarasaptamiśraṇasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava 81r Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 82v [33,109] Sarvalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 82v [121] Eka-nāma bhagavanta āryāvalokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 85v 35. Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-dharmarāja-stuti 86v 36. Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-umāmaheśakṛta-stava 87r 37. Śrīvajradattaviracita-śrīlokeśvara-śataka 101v 38. Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya kalpaika 109v [48] 39. Aṣṭamahābhayapuṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 110r 40. Viśvamātā-nāma-dhāraṇī 110r 41. Atītā-nāma-dhāraṇī 110v 42. Śākyamuni-nāma-dhāraṇī 110v [32] 43. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantrāntapaṭala 111v 44. Ekallavīra-nāma-samādhi-hṛdaya 112v 45. Mantraphaladā-siddhidāyanī-vajrayoginīnairātmāguhyeśvarī-mantranāma-dhāraṇī 114v 46. Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r [114,128] 47. Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 115r 48. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 115v [50] 49. Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 116v [159] 50. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 123v [113] 51. Prajñāpāramitā-stuti 124v 52. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 124v [8,56] 53. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 125r [59] 54. Ratamālikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 125v

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 418 

 357

55. Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata-buddhabhāṣita 127r [97] 56. Vajravidāriṇī-hṛdaya-mūlamantra-dhāraṇī 128v [98] 57. Gaṇapati-hṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 130r [99] 58. Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma 130r 59. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 131v [100] 60. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīparṇaśavarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 132r [85] 61. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 133r [102] 62. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 139r [103] 63. Rāhuvyagrahaśānti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī 140r 64. Ketugrahaśānta-nāma-dhāraṇī 141v 65. Śrīmat-vighnāntaka-stotra 141v 66. Mahāsarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 142v [94] 67. Bṛhaspatikṛtavāgvādinī-stotra 143r 68. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 143r [126] 69. Cūḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī 143v 70. Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 144r [61] 71. Ugratārā-nāma-stotra 145r 72. Caturyogadevadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 145r 73. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 145r [34,119] 74. Prasannatārāya-nāma-dhāraṇī 145v [132] 75. Aṣṭamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī 145v 76. Siddhivighneśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 146r [134] 77. Tathāgataguhyakā-nāma-dhāraṇī 146r [14] 78. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 146v [95] 79. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī sarvabuddhabhāṣita 151r 80. Mahāmeghād mahāyānasūtrād vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama 157r 81. Vairocaṇīdevī-stava-stotra 157r 82. Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatīśata-nāma-stava 158r 83. Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatī-stotra 158v 84. Suvarṇaprabhokta-kamalākarasarvatathāgata-stava 161r 85. Dvādaśākṣaramūla-nāma-dhāraṇī 161r 86. Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī 161v 87. Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyai āryatārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-stotra 163r 88. Mahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 163r [135] 89. Caturbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 163r 90. Ṣaḍbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 163v 91. Dvādaśabhujamāhākāla-sādhana-nāma 164r 92. Skandapurāṇe śaniścaradvādaśa-nāma 164r [180]

358  93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129.

 Appendices

Candradvādaśa-nāma-stava 164v Vaiśramaṇakuvera-stava 164v Ādityadvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī 168r [111] Hanumanta-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 169v Vajrasattva-nāma-hṛdaya 169v Tṛtīyakallavīrasya-nāma-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 169v Dveṣavajrī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 170r Yogāmbarasya mantra-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 170r Herukasya samādhi-hṛdaya 170v Hevajrasya mantra-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 170v Vajravārāhī-mantra-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 171v Vajrabhairavakālacakrasya mantrahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 173r Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 173v Halāhalalokeśvarasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 174v Bhagavān-lalitavistaro-nāma-dhāraṇī 176v [15?] Vajravīrāsinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 177r Cakrasaṃvarasya tantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya 178r Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī 179v Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 179v Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 180v [144] Vidyādharīdevyopahṛdaya-dhāraṇī 181r Vajravārāhī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī 181v Pratisarāyā kalpa 182r Pratisarā-stotra 182v Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī 188v [76] Pratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī 191r [77] Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 203v [78] Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī 217r [79] Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 219r [80] Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 221v [81] Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 222v [82] Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 223r [60] Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 223v [61] Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottara-buddhabhāṣita 237v [97] Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 239r [90] Tārāśat-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 239v Sarvatathāgatasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-mahāpratyaṅgirā-vidyārājñī 241v [83] 130. Aparimitāyur-mahāyānaśūtra 242r [47] 131. Sapaneya-vidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 242r [84]

University of Tokyo Library, Ms. 418 

132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170.

 359

Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra 243v [12] Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī 243v [16] Sarvatathāgatāṃ śatākṣarāṇi 244r Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 244r [136] Bhadracari-praṇidhānaratnarāja 248r [70] Cakrasaṃvara-mahāyoga 248v Vajravārāhī-mahāyoga 248v Kālikā-stava 249v Piṭhāṣṭaka-stotra-sampūrṇa 253r [178] Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharā-stuti 257v Mahābhairavatantre viparītapratyaṅgirā 259r Viparītapratyaṅgirā-nāma-dhāraṇī 259v Guṇakālavibhu-nāma-dhāraṇī 261v Kālavibhu-mahāyānasūtra 261v Sūrya-stotra 262v Divākaramahāmantre sūryāvatārasūryaśānti-stava-stotra 264v Yamāntakasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 265r Prajñāntakasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 265r Padmāntakasya hṛdaya 265v Vighnāntakasya hṛdaya 266r Mahāvara-hṛdaya 266r Acala-hṛdaya 266r Ṭakkirājasya hṛdaya 266v Nīladaṇḍasya hṛdaya 266v Uṣṇīṣacakravatisya hṛdaya 266v Sambharāja-hṛdaya-mahāmantra-dhāraṇī daśakrodhamantrasiddhi 266v Krodha-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī 267r Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 268r [90] Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 269r [61] Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-mantra-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 269r Saṃyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyāryatārādevyā namaskāra-ekaviṃśati-nāma-stotra 270r Nairātmāyoginīsarvadhyātmakadhyāna-mantra-dhāraṇī 271r Svayambhū-purāṇa 271r Bhīmasena-stotra 273r Megha-dhāraṇī 273v Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 273v [58] Ṣoḍaśabhujamahākāla-sādhana 275v Siṃghamukhi-nāma-hṛdaya 276v Siṃghamukhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 278v

A.16 Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 1334 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 354 leaves; undated.35 1. Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā(?) 2. Abhisamayālaṃkāra-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra36 3. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [55,162]37 4. Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī [8,56] 5. Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī [53] 6. Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī [50] 7. Anityatā-sūtra 8. Saptabuddha-stava 9. Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [59] 10. Yakṣāṣṭaka-sampannabuddhabhāṣita [64] 11. Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [61] 12. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [62] 13. Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra [63] 14. Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-dhāraṇī [64] 15. Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [65] 16. Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [66] 17. Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī [67] 18. Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī [68] 19. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [69] 20. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja [70] 21. Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī [71] 22. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [72] 23. Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [73] 24. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [49] 25. Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [144] 26. Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī [3] 34 After Kaneko et al. 1979 with minor standardizations. Folio numbers are given there. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Most titles are also listed in Tsukamoto et al.: 150–175. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 35 Kaneko et al. 1979: 169. 36 Folios 1–31 are missing and thus the presence of the Saptaśatikā is a conjecture. The end of the Abhisamayālaṃkāra survives. For such beginnings cf. Matsunami 1965: 148–149 and NGMPP E 614–3 in Appendix 13. 37 Note that in Kaneko et al. 1979 the numbering of the texts in the manuscript begins here. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-019

Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13 

27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.

Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī [4] Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī [5] Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī [6] Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [7] Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [45,74] Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [43] Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī [75] Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī [37] Bhaiṣajyarājaśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [38] Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [58] Padmahasta-dhāraṇī [17] Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī [39] Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī [40] Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī [41] Suvarṇaprabhāsottame sūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇīparivarta [16] 42. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī [76] 43. Pratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī [77] 44. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī [78] 45. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī [79] 46. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī [80]38 47. Tathāgataguhyakā-nāma-dhāraṇī [14] 48. Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtraratnarāja [10] 49. Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī [84] 50. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī [36] 51. Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī [36] 52. Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī [85] 53. Gaṇḍavyūhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [9] 54. Hemāṅga-/Hemagāthā-nāma-dhāraṇī [86] 55. Guhyeśvaraparama-tantra-yantra-mantra-aprameyaphala 56. Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī [87] 57. Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja [88] 58. Tārāpratijñā-dhāraṇī [89] 59. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya mantra-dhāraṇī [13] 60. Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī [90] 61. Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī [43] 62. Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [44] 38 Two folios are missing here.

 361

362 

 Appendices

63. Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī [91] 64. Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra-nāma-dhāraṇī [12] 65. Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartanāya-bhāṣita-kalyāṇavyākya [15] 66. Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī [95] 67. Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 68. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [92] 69. Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana [93] 70. Vajravairocanī-stava [96] 71. Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī [35]39 72. Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī [113] 73. Daśakrodhamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī [114] 74. Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī [57,115] 75. Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [116] 76. Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī [117] 77. Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [118] 78. Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī [119] 79. Yogāmbarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [120] 80. Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī [121] 81. Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī [122] 82. Arapacanamañjuśrī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [123] 83. Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī [124] 84. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī [125] 85. Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [126] 86. Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [127] 87. Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī [128] 88. Lokapālānāṃ nāmnāṃ dhāraṇī [129] 89. Gaganākṣepavajrayogīnī-nāma-dhāraṇī [130] 90. Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī [131] 91. Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [132] 92. Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī [133] 93. Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī [134] 94. Mahākālasya dhāraṇī [135] 95. Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśa-nāma [136] 96. Vasudhārāṇy-upadeśa [137] 97. Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [138] 98. Ṣaḍakṣarī-nāma-dhāraṇī [139] 99. Āryāvalokiteśvara-stotra [140]

39 Six folios are missing here.

Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13 

 363

100. Vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī [141] 101. Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī [142] 102. Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi [143] 103. Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī [94] 104. Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī [145] 105. Mahāpratisarāyā sādhana [146] 106. Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī [147] 107. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana [148] 108. Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana [149] 109. Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī [150] 110. Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana [151] 111. Hastapūjā-vidhāna [152] 112. Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [153] 113. Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī [154] 114. Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī [155] 115. Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī [156] 116. Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī [157] 117. Gaganātmyaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī [158] 118. Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī [159] 119. Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī [160] 120. Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [161] 121. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī [165] 122. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī [166] 123. Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī [167] 124. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [168] 125. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī [169] 126. Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī [170] 127. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī [172] 128. Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī [173] 129. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī [174] 130. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā [164] 131. Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [175] 132. Lokātīta-stava [176] 133. Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra [47] 134. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī [83] 135. Vasundhārā-nāma-stotra-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita [97] 136. Vajravidāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī-hṛdaya-mūlasūtra [98] 137. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya [99] 138. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī [100]

364 

 Appendices

139. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya [101] 140. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [102] 141. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [103] 142. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī [177] 143. Navagraha-stuti 144. Prajñāpāramitayārambhakṛta-dhāraṇī-saṃgraha 145. Vāgīśvarapūjāvidhi-stotra 146. Gośṛṅgaparvate svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśa40 147. Śrīvasudhārādevīpūrvakathāvratadharmasampūrṇanandimukhāśvaghoṣāvadāna 148. Phalāphala-hṛdaya 149. Triskandhaka 150. Nīlatantre tārāṣṭaka-stotra 151. Vajravārāhī-dvādaśa-stuti 152. Nāgapūjā-stotra 153. Niśābhairava-dhāraṇī 154. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī-stava 155. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra 156. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī-sūtra [16] 157. Rāhavyagrahaśānti-svasti-upadrava-dhāraṇī 158. Ketugrahaśānti-dhāraṇī 159. Vighnāntaka-stava-stotra 160. Prathamākṣarasarvajñamitrasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava 161. Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 162. Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī 163. Ādityadvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī [111] 164. Tārāyā daśākṣaravidhāna-dhāraṇī-sūtra 165. Durgottāraṇī-sādhana-dhāraṇī 166. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñīsomacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī [98] 167. Nairātmādevī-aṣṭaka-stava 168. Mahogratārā-stuti 169. Dharmacakrapravartana-nāma-dhāraṇī 170. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-buddhabhāṣita

40 Cf. von Rospatt 2015: 827.

Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13 

 365

171. Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyai āryatārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-tantra 172. Māyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavanto mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti [57] 173. Vajrasattvakāyabhava-tathāgatavyāpti-śūnyanirañjana-tattva / Vajrasattvakāyasya tathāgatavyāptaśata 174. Cintāmaṇivairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 175. Viśvabhadra-nāma-tathāgata-nāma-dhāraṇī 176. Ratnarāja-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 177. Vākavajra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 178. Amogha-nāma-tathāgatasya dhāraṇī 179. Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 180. Rocanā-nāma-dhāraṇī 181. Māmakī-nāma-devī-nāma-dhāraṇī 182. Pāṇḍarātārādevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 183. Māyā-lokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 184. Padmapāṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 185. Amoghapatilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 186. Ānandādilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 187. Cugamalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 188. Halāhalalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 189. Sarvalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī [121] 190. Mañjuvajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 191. Sarvākārajñatā-nāma-dhāraṇī 192. Ekaślokātipakāla-nāma-dhāraṇī 193. Sarvabuddhacūḍāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 194. Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [132] 195. Siddhivighneśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī [134] 196. Vajravīramahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 197. Caturdiglokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī 198. Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī [51,125] 199. Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 200. Samādhiyogāmbara-dhāraṇī 201. Jñānadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 202. Ṣaḍyoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 203. Māyācakra-tantra 204. Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī [34,119] 205. Cundābhaṭṭārikā-nāma-dhāraṇī / Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra-dhāraṇī [110]

366 

 Appendices

206. 207. 208. 209.

Vajravidāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī [98] Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī [126] Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī [92,102] Vāgīśvarasya dvādaśākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī / Dvādaśākṣaramūla-nāma-dhāraṇī 210. Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī 211. Śaniścarasya dvādaśa-nāma-stotra [180] 212. Hūṃkārasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 213. Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī [41] 214. Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī [33,109] 215. Sarvatrālana-mantra-dhāraṇī 216. Caityapuṅgavasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 217. Pañcajinadharmadhātuvāgīśvara-dhāraṇī / Dharmadhātuvāgīśvara-saṃkṣipta 218. Vijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī [91] 219. Pañcākṣara-stotra 220. Oṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 221. Hūṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 222. Trāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 223. Hrīṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 224. Svaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 225. Vajradhātumaṇḍala-dhāraṇī 226. Vajraphaṭkṣaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī 227. Vajrarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 228. Vajrasādhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 229. Vajrateja-nāma-dhāraṇī 230. Vajraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī 231. Vajrahāsa-nāma-dhāraṇī 232. Vajradharma-nāma-dhāraṇī 233. Uṣṇīṣamahābala-nāma-dhāraṇī 234. Samādhiyogāmbarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 235. Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stotra 236. Cauṣaṣṭiyoginī-nāma-stotra 237. Samādhiyogāmbarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 238. Dhūmāṅgārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 239. Kāminīśrīdevī-nāma-dhāraṇī41 240. Sukhāvatīvyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī

41 One folio is missing here.

Toyo Bunko, Tokyo, Ms. No. 13 

241. Harasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 242. Padmapāṇilokeśvarasya stotra 243. Avalokiteśvarasya dharmarājakṛtāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-stotra 244. Navanāgasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 245. Saṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 246. Vajravārāhyā-nāma-stotra 247. Sarasvatīdevī-stotra 248. Lakṣmīdevī-dhāraṇī 249. Aṣṭalokapāla-stotra 250. Śanaiścara-dvādaśa-nāma-pāṭha 251. Dvibhujamahāsaṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 252. Pañcamahārāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 253. Aṣṭamātṛkā-stotra 254. Bodhisattvaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 255. Navagrahadevatāya paṭhādi 256. Padmanṛtyanātheśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 257. Pratyālīḍhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 258. Jānidhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 259. Madapaṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī 260. Ekapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 261. Vajrakarṣaṇapada-dhāraṇī 262. Vajravīrāsanapada-dhāraṇī 263. Amoghapada-dhāraṇī 264. Sarvāpāyajaha-dhāraṇī 265. Vajratuṇḍābhipada-dhāraṇī 266. Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī [20] 267. Sūrya-dhāraṇī 268. Candra-dhāraṇī 269. Sarvavighnaharaṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī

 367

A.17 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/1342 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 335 folios from 1860 CE (NS 980).43 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

1 Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 1–21b [163] 2 Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 21a [8,56] 3 Abhisamayālaṃkāra 21b-30b 4 Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 30a [55,162] 5 Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 30a [8,56] 6 Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī 30a-35a [53] 7 Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 35a [50] 8 Anityatā-sūtra 35a-36b 10 Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 37a-b [59] 12 Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 38a [61] 13 Vasundhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 38a-48a 14 Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra 48a-53b [63] 15 Vyādhipraśamanī-dhāraṇī 53a [64] 16 Mukhāṅgīkarṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 53b-54a [65] 17 Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 54a [66] 18 Nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 54a-b [67] 19 Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī 55a [68] 20 Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 55a-b [69] 21 Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja 55b-58b [70] 22 Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī 58b [71]

42 After Pandey 1986b and 1990a. I have not been able to consult the original manuscript or any reproductions. Titles given with minor standardizations. Note that Pandey’s numbering of texts, given here before the titles, is not always consistent. There seem to be a few discrepancies among the listing of folio numbers as well. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 43 The dated colophon is given in Pandey 1986b: 8 and 1990a: 59. Ye dharmā… deyadharmādi pravaramahāyānayānināṃ paramopāsaka-śrī-3vajradevīcaraṇasevita-śrī-vajrācārya-simunikasya mātā-pitā-bhrātā-putra-pautrādisagaṇaparivārāṇāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tad bhavatv ācāryopādhyāyamātāpitṛ pūrvavad gamanaṃ kṛtvā herā kāryeti sthitvā śrīvajrācārye herāvajrācārya tvā sakalasattvarāśer anuttarajñānaphalaṃ prāptaṃ yo 'stu | śreyo 'stu | saṃvat 980 miti aśvina kṛṣṇatrayodaśi paracaturdaśi ādityavāradine likhitaṃ sampūrṇam iti | dānapate nepālamaṇḍale suvarṇapatrāramahānagare mahibhadrācāryasaṃskāritamaitrībuddhapūritamahāvihārayā śrī-3-vajradevīcaraṇasevita śrī… Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-020

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13  

21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60.

23 Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 58b [72] 24 Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 59a [73] 25 Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 59a-b [49] 26 Sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 59b [144] 27 Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 59b [3] 28 Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 60a [4] 29 Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 60a [5] 30 Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī 60a [6] 31 Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 60a [7] 32 Durgatipariśodhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 60a [45,74] 33 Gāthādvaya 60a [43] 34 Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī 60b [75] 35 Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b [37] 36 Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b [38] 36 Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b [39] 37 Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b [58] 38 Prahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b 40 Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 60b-61a [40] 41 Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī 61a [41] 42 Sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī 61a [16] 43 Mahāvidyā-mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī 61a-65a [76] 44 Pratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī 65a-66a [77] 45 Sāhasrapramardinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 66a-74b [78] 46 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī 74b-84b [79] 47 Mahāśītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 84b-86a [80] 48 Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 87b-88a [82] 49 Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 88a-b [1] 50 Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 88b [2] 51 Tathāgataguhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 88b-90a [14] 53 Sapana-vidyā-dhāraṇī 92b [84] 54 Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 92b-93a [36] 55 Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 93a [36] 56 Parṇaśabarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 93a-b [85] 57 Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 93b [11] 58 Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 93b [9] 59 Hemāṅga-nāma-dhāraṇī 93b-94a [86] 61 Maitreyīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 94a-b [87] 62 Praṇidhānarāja 94b-95a [88] 63 Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 95a [89] 64 Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā mantra-dhāraṇī 95a-b [13]

 369

370  61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100.

 Appendices

65 Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 95b-96b [90] 66 Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 96b-97a [43] 67 Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 97a-b [44] 68 Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 97-b99a [91] 69 Laṅkāvatāra-dhāraṇī 99a-100a [12] 70 Kalpāvadānavākya 100a-101a 71 Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī 101b [95] 72 Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 101b 73 Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 101b-102a [92] 74 Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana 102a [93] 75 Vajravairocanī-stava 102 [96] 76 Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī 102b [35] 77 Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 102b-103a [141] 78 Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 103a-104a [105] 79 Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 104a-b [108] 80 Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 104b-105a [33,109] 81 Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 105a [33,109] 82 Cundābhāṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra 105a-b [110] 84 Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 105b-137b [113] 84 Sūrya-rakṣāmantra 105b 85 Daśakrodhamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī 107b [114] 86 Ālīḍhadevī-stuti 107 87 Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī 107b-108a [57,115] 88 Siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 108a [116] 89 Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 108a [117] 90 Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 108a-b [118] 91 Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 108b [119] 92 Karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 108b [120] 93 Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 108b [121] 95 Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 108b-109a [123] 96 Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī 109a [124] 97 Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī 109a [125] 98 Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 109a [126] 99 Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 109a [127] 100 Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī 109a-b [128] 101 Lokapālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 109b [129] 102 Gaganākṣepavajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 109b [130] 103 Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 109b-110a [131] 104 Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 110a [132] 105 Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī 110a [133]

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13  

101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140.

 371

106 Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī 110a [134] 107 Mahākālasya dhāraṇī 110a-b [135] 107 Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśanāmāni 110 [136] 110 Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 110b-111a [138] 111 Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī 111a-112a [139] 112 Avalokiteśvara-stotra 112–113 [140] 113 Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 113a-b [141] 114 Kālacakranivardhana-dhāraṇī 113b [142] 114 Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi 113b-114b [143] 116 Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī 114a-115a [94] 117 Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī 115a [76] 117 Mahāpratisarā-sādhana 115a-115b [146] 119 Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī 115a-116a [147] 119 Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-sādhana 116a [148] 120 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana 116a [149] 122 Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 116a [150] 122 Pañcarakṣāmahādevī-sādhana 116b-119b [151] 123 Hastapūjā-vidhāna 119b-120a [152] 125 Nairātmyā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 120a [153] 126 Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī 120a [154] 127 Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī 120b-121a [155] 128 Bhūtaḍāmarasaṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī 121ab [157] 129 Gagaṇātmaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 121b-122b [158] 130 Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 122a [159] 131 Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī 123a [160] 132 Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaheruka-nāma-dhāraṇī 123a-b [161] 133 Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 123b-124a [162] 134 Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 124a-b [165] 135 Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 124b [166] 136 Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 124b-125a [167] 138 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 125b-126b [169] 138 Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 125a-b [90] 139 Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 126b-127a [170] 140 Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī 127a-b [171] 141 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 127b [172] 142 Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 127b-128a [173] 143 Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 128a-129a [174] 144 Svalpākṣarā-prajñāpāramitā 129a-130b [164] 145 Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 130b [175] 146 Lokātīta-stava 131 [176]

372 

 Appendices

141. 147 Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 131b-137a [47] 142. 148 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahārājñī 137b-143b [166] 143. 149 Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 143b-144a [165] 144. 150 Vajravidāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī 144a-145a [98] 145. 151 Gaṇapati-hṛdaya 145a-145b [99] 146. 152 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 145b-147a [100] 147. 153 Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 147a-148a [101] 148. 154 Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 148a-b [102] 149. 155 Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 148b-151a [103] 150. 156 Lokeśvara-śataka 151–158 151. 157 Sragdharā-stotra 158–161 152. 158 Sūrya-śataka 161–169 153. 159 Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī 169a-172a 154. 160 Mahāmeghasamādhi-varṣāpaṇa 172a-176b 155. 161 Varṣāpaṇa-vidhi 176b-177a 156. 163 Sāhyambhuvihārāmnāya-varṣāpaṇa-vidhi 177a-179a 157. 164 Pīṭha-stava 179–181 [178] 158. 165 Śani-stotra 181 [180] 159. 166 Bhīmasena-nāma-dhāraṇī 182b-184b [179] 160. 167 Bhīmasena-stotra 184–185 161. 168 Vāgīśvarapūjāvidhi-stotra 185–188 162. 169 Gośṛṅgaparvate svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśa 188b-200b 163. 170 Vasudhārādevīpūrvakathāvratadharmanandisukha-aśvaghoṣāvadāna 200b-206a 164. 171 Halāhala-hṛdaya 206a-206b 165. 172 Triskandhaka 206b-208a 166. 173 Tārāṣṭaka 208 167. 174 Vajravārāhī-stotra 209 168. 175 Vajravairocanī-stuti 209 [96] 169. 176 Vajravilāsinī-stuti 209 170. 177 Vajravilāsiny-aṣṭaka 209–210 171. 178 Nāgapūjā-stotra 210 172. 179 Niśābhairava-dhāraṇī 210a 173. 180 Sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī 210b-212a 174. 181 Mahādevīparivartā-nāma-dhāraṇī 212a-213b 175. 182 Sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī 213b-214b 176. 183 Rāhuvyagraśāntisvasti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī 214a-b 177. 184 Ketugrahaśānti-dhāraṇī 215a-b 178. 185 Vighnāntaka-stava 215–216

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13  

179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217.

 373

186 Ṣaḍakṣara-stava 216 187 Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 216a-217a 188 Ugratārā-mahāmantra-dhāraṇī 217b [127] 189 Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī 217b 190 Dvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī 217b-220a [111] 191 Tārākalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī 220a 192 Tārādaśākṣara-vidhāna-dhāraṇī 220a-b 193 Ugratārā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 220b 194 Viṣanāśakarmatārā-hṛdaya-kalpa-dhāraṇī 220b 195 Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñīsomacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī 220b-222b [98] 196 Nairātmyādevy-aṣṭaka 222 197 Mahogratārā-stuti 222–223 198 Dharmacakrapravartana-nāma-dhāraṇī 223b-224a 199 Tārānāmāṣṭottaraśata 223–224 200 Tārānamaskāraikaviṃśati 224–226 201 Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya kalpadeśa 226b-230b [48] 202 Mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāma-saṃgīti 230b-240b [57] 203 Tathāgataṣoḍaśākṣaranirañjanatattva 240b-241b 204 Cintāmaṇivairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī 241b 205 Viśvabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 241b 206 Ratnarāja-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 241b 207 Vāgvajra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 241b 208 Amoghatathāgatasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a 209 Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a 210 Rocanā-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a 211 Māmakītārādevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a 212 Pāṇḍarātārādevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a 213 Māyājālalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 242a-b 214 Padmapāṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 242b 216 Ānandādilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 242b-243a 217 Bugamallalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 243a 218 Halāhalalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 243a-244a 219 Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 244b [121] 220 Mañjuvajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 244a 221 Sarvākārajñatā-nāma-dhāraṇī 244a-246a 222 Ekaślokātipakāla-nāma-dhāraṇī 246a 223 Sarvabuddhacūḍāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 246a 224 Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 246b [132] 225 Siddhivighneśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 246b [134]

374  218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257.

 Appendices

226 Vajravīramahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 246b 227 Caturdiglokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī 246b 228 Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 246b [51,125] 229 Bhṛṅgārītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 247a 230 Samādhiyogāmbarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 247a 231 Jñānadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 247a 232 Ṣaḍyoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 247b-248a 233 Māyācakra-stotra 248 234 Padmapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 248b 235 Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭāraka-nāma-dhāraṇī 248b [34,119] 236 Cundāmadhūrikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 248b-249a 238 Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 249a [126] 239 Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 249a-b [92,102] 240 Dvādaśākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 249b 241 Padmottara-nāma-dhāraṇī 249b 242 Śanidvādaśa-nāma-stotra 249 273 Vajravilāsinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 249a 243 Hūṃkārasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 249a-250b 244 Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī 250a [41] 245 Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 250a-b [33,109] 246 Sarvatrāṇa-mantra-dhāraṇī 250b 247 Caityapudgalasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 250b 248 Pañcajinadharmadhātuvāgīśvara-dhāraṇī 251a 249 Pañcākṣara-stotra 251 250 Auṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 251a 251 Hūṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 251b 252 Trāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 251b 253 Hrāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 251b 254 Khaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 251b 255 Vajradhātumaṇḍala-dhāraṇī 251b-252b 256 Vajrakatthana-nāma-dhāraṇī 252a 257 Vajrarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 252a 258 Vajrasādhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 252a-b 259 Vajratejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 252b 261 Vajrahāsa-nāma-dhāraṇī 252b 263 Vajraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī 252b 262 Vajradharma-nāma-dhāraṇī 253a 263 Uṣṇīṣamahāvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 253a 264 Vajradhātumahāmaṇḍalapūjāvidhāna 253a 265 Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stava 253–254

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13  

258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 283. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296. 297.

266 Catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginī-stava 254 267 Samādhiyogāmbara-nāma-dhāraṇī 254b 268 Dhūmāṅgārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 254b 269 Kāminīśrīdevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 254b 270 Sukhāvatīvyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī 255a 271 Harasiddhi-stotra 255 272 Padmapāṇilokeśvara-stotra 255 273 Avalokiteśvara-nāma-śataka 255–256 274 Navanāgasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 256a 275 Saṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 256a-b 276 Vajravārāhī-stotra 256 277 Sarasvatī-stotra 256 278 Lakṣmīdevī-dhāraṇī 256b-257a 279 Aṣṭalokapāla-stotra 257 280 Śanaiścara-dvādaśanāma 257 281 Dvibhujamahāsaṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 257a-b 282 Pañcamahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī 257b 283 Aṣṭamātṛkā-stotra 257–258 284 Bodhisattvaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 258a 285 Navagrahadevatāpāṭha 258–259 286 Padmanityanātheśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 259a 287 Pratyālīḍhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 259b 288 Jārighapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 259b 289 Vaiśākhapada-dhāraṇī 259b 290 Madapaṇḍa-dhāraṇī 259b 291 Ekapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 259b 292 Vajrakarṣaṇapada-dhāraṇī 259b 293 Vajravīrāsanapada-dhāraṇī 259b 294 Amoghapada-dhāraṇī 260a 295 Sarvapāpaṃjaya-dhāraṇī 260a 296 Vajramuṇḍābhipada-dhāraṇī 260a 297 Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 260a [20] 298 Sūrya-dhāraṇī 260a 299 Candra-nāma-dhāraṇī 260a 300 Sarvavighnaharaṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī 260a-b 301 Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 260b [58] 302 Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī 260a-263b [113] 303 Pratisarā-stuti 263–265 303 Ṣoḍaśabhujamahākāla-sādhana 265a-266b 305 Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi 266b-269b

 375

376 

 Appendices

298. 306 Kamalākarasarvatathāgata-stuti 269–271 299. 337 Mahāpratisarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 271a-273a [76] 300. 308 Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-nāma-dhāraṇī 273a-276a [78] 301. 309 Mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñyā mantroddhāraṇī 276a-277b [79] 302. 310 Mahāśītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī 277b-278b [80] 303. 311 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī 278b-280a [81] 304. 312 Nairātmyāguhyeśvarīdevyā mantra-dhāraṇī 280a-b 305. 313 Vajravārāhyā rahasya-mālāmantra 280b-281a 306. 314 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 281a [172] 307. 315 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-mantra-tantrānta-paṭala 281a-282a 308. 316 Ekallavīrasamādhi-hṛdaya 282a-282b 309. 317 Vāgvāṇī-stotra 282 310. 318 Caturyogadevadevī-dhāraṇī 282b-283a 311. 320 Sarasvatīśata-stava 282–283 312. 321 Bhṛkuṭī-ārādhana 283b-284b 313. 322 Cakrasaṃvaratantroktapaṭala-hṛdaya 284a-284b 314. 323 Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mālāmantra 284b-285b 315. 324 Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantra 285b 316. 325 Heruka-rakṣāmantra 285b-286a 317. 326 Sopacāranamosanmukhā-dhāraṇī 286a 318. 327 Ekajaṭādhyāna-dhāraṇī 286a-b 319. 328 Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 287a-289a [127] 320. 329 Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 289a 321. 330 Ugratārāvajrayoginyā yantroddhāraṇī 289a 322. 331 Nīlasarasvatī-yantroddhāraṇī 289a 323. 332 Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-mantra 289a 324. 333 Vajrayoginī-stuti 289–290 325. 334 Vajrayoginī-mantra 290a 326. 335 Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī 290a-b 327. 336 Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-mantra 290b 328. 337 Sarvaviṣakarma-mantra 290b 329. 338 Tārā-hṛdaya-mantra 290b 330. 339 Tārākalpopadeśa 290b-292a 331. 340 Aṣṭamahābhairava-dhāraṇī 292a 332. 341 Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī 292a 333. 342 Kurukullā-hṛdaya-kavaca 292a 334. 343 Pratyaṅgirā-paṭhitasiddhā 292b 335. 344 Prajñāpāramitā-tridevatā-hṛdayasamuccaya 292b-293b 336. 345 Sarvajvarapraśamanī-dhāraṇī 293b-295a 337. 346 Pūjāmegha-dhāraṇī 295a

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/589 = NGMPP A 131–9, A 861/13  

338. 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363.

 377

347 Tathāgataśatākṣara-mantra 295a [2] 348 Vighnāntaka-stotra 295 349 Vajravīramahākālatantrokta-hṛdaya 295b-297b 350 Triyoginīnamaskāra-stava 297 351 Meghākarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 298a 352 Mañjuśrī-mantra-sūtra 298a 353 Buddha-stava 298–299 354 Buddha-stava 299 355 Aṣṭamahābhayapuṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 299a-b 356 Viśvambharā-nāma-dhāraṇī 299b 357Atītā-nāma-dhāraṇī 299b 358 Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 299b-302b [103,177] 359 Grahamātṛkā-hṛdaya 302b-303a 360 Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 303a [8,56] 361 Hastapūjā-vidhi 303a-303b [152] 362 Siddhaikallavīrākṣobhya-śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-sādhana 303b-305a 363 Sahajābhilāṣa-nāmābhisamaya 305a-309a 364 Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 309a [92,102] 365 Bhagavatīratnasaṃcayaguṇa-gāthā 309a-324b 366 Cakrasaṃvara-sādhana 324b-325b 367 Abhisamayanirdeśa 325b-326b 367 Cakrasaṃvarasya hṛdaya-mantramālā-nāma-dhāraṇī 326b-327a 368 Mahāsaṃvara-mālāmantra-dhāraṇī 327a-b 370 Buddhagaṇḍī 328a-330a 371 Dharmagaṇḍī 330a-332a 372 Gaṇḍī-stava 332a-334b

A.18 National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–1044 A Nepalese paper manuscript of 383 folios.45 Undated; seemingly from the 19th century. In the final colophon it is called Nānāśāstroddhṛta-Bṛhaddhāraṇī­ saṃgraha.46 This manuscript has the same contents as the “Bṛhaddhāraṇī­ saṃgraha” described in Shastri 1915: 244, 251–263 and reported to be kept at the Durbar Library, Kathmandu.47 As Grünendahl 1989: CXII shows, the two pieces are identical. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18.

Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā 21v [163] Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 21v [8,56] Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 22r [8,56] Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 22v [59] Aparimitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 27v [47]48 Mahāsarvapa-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 29r Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 37v [62] Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra 42r [63] Abhisamayālaṃkāra-nāma-prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra 49r Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka-mahāyānasūtre iyaṃ sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī 55v [53] Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī 55v [50] Nityatā-sūtra 56v Saptabuddha-stava-stotra 57v Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 58r [60] Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 58r [61] Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 58v [64] Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-dhāraṇī 58v [65] Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 58v [66]

44 Titles given with minor standardizations. Corresponding text numbers in Cambridge Ms. Add. 1326 are given in square brackets (there is a chance of inconsistencies in the case of texts which appear by the same title more than once). 45 Note that the NGMPP catalogue indicates 394 folios. 46 This manuscript lacks a detailed colophon and ends with the ye dharmā formula after the title. 47 Described as a “new” manuscript of 495 folios. As Shastri 1915: 244 notes: “It is a collection of all well-known Dhāraṇīs made by some modern compiler. This has been copied from a MS. about 60 years old. But the original MS. of this collection is now in Japan.” It is a question why Shastri gives a different folio count in his catalogue. 48 Note that Shastri 1915: 251 includes here five more titles which appear to be sub-chapters. Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-021

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

 379

19. Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 59v [67] 20. Sahasrāvartā-dhāraṇī 60r [68] 21. Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī 60v [69] 22. Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja 63r [70] 23. Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī 63r [71] 24. Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 63v [72] 25. Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 64r [73] 26. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī 64r [49] 27. Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [144] 28. Vairocanī-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [3] 29. Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [4] 30. Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [5] 31. Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [6] 32. Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 64v [7] 33. Durgatipariśodhana-dhāraṇī 64v [45,74]49 34. Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī 65r [75] 35. Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [37] 36. Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [38] 37. Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [58] 38. Padmahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī 65r [17] 39. Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [39] 40. Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī 65v [40] 41. Sarvapāpadahana-dhāraṇī 65v [41] 42. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmadhāraṇī 65v [16] 43. Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī 69v [76] 44. Pratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī 70v [77] 45. Sāhasrapramardanī-dhāraṇī 78v [78] 46. Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-dhāraṇī 88r [79] 47. Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī 89v [80] 48. Mantrānusāraṇī-dhāraṇī 91r [81] 49. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 92r [82] 50. Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 92r [1] 51. Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī 92r [2] 52. Tathāgataguhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 93v [14] 53. Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī 96r [10]

49 Note that Shastri 1915: 252 includes here one more title.

380  54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92.

 Appendices

Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī 96r [84] Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 96r [36] Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī 96v [36] Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-dhāraṇī 97r [85] Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 97r [11] Gaṇḍavyūho-nāma-dhāraṇī 97r [9] Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī 97v [86] Vajraguhyottara-paramatantramantrayantra-aprameyaphala 97v Maitreyapratijñā-dhāraṇī 98r [87] Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja-dhāraṇī 98v [88] Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 98v [89] Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā mantra-dhāraṇī 99r [13] Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī 100r [90] Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī 100v [43] Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī 101r [44] Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-dhāraṇī 102r [91] Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 103r [12] Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartanāya-bhāṣita-kalyāṇavyākya 104v [15] Kurukullā-dhāraṇī 104v [95] Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī 104v Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 105r [92] Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana 105v [93] Vajravairocanī-stava-dhāraṇī 105v [96] Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī 105v [35] Hayagrīvakalpe vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī 106r [104] Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-dhāraṇī 107r [105] Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 107v [108] Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī 108r [109] Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī 108r [109] Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra 108v [110] Sūryadvādaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 108v (111?) Ekajaṭī-dhāraṇī 110v [113] Daśakrodhabhairavāṇāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī 110v [114] Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī 111r [57,115] Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhikā-dhāraṇī 111r [116] Amṛtabhakṣā-dhāraṇī 111r [117] Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-dhāraṇī 111r [118] Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī 111v [119] Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 111v [120]

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128.

Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 111v [121] Khasarpaṇa-dhāraṇī 112r [122] Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī 112r Maitreya-dhāraṇī 112r Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī 112r [125] Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 112r [126] Ugratārā-dhāraṇī 112v [127] Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī 112v [128] Lokapālasya nāmānāṃ dhāraṇī 112v [129] Gaganākṣepavajrayogīnī-nāma-dhāraṇī 112v [130] Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 113r [131] Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 113r [132] Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī 113v [133] Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī 113v [134] Mahākālasya dhāraṇī 113v [135] Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśa-nāma 113v [136] Vasudhārāṇy-upadeśa 114r [137] Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 114r [138] Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī 115r [139] Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvara-stotra 116v [140] Vajragāndhārī-dhāraṇī 117r [141] Kālacakranivardhana-dhāraṇī 117r [142] Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha-dhāraṇī 118r [143] Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī 118v [94] Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī 118v [76] Mahāpratisarāyā sādhana 119r [146] Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī 119v [147] Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-sādhana 119v [148] Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana 119v [149] Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī 120r [150] Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana 123r [151] Hastapūjā-vidhāna-dhāraṇī 123v [152] Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 123v [153] Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī 124r [154] Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī 124r [155] Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī 124v [156]50

50 This title is excluded in Shastri 1915: 255.

 381

382 

 Appendices

129. Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī 125r [157] 130. Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-dhāraṇī 126r [158] 131. Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 126v [159] 132. Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī 126v [160] 133. Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 127r [161] 134. Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 127v [162] 135. Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī 128r [165] 136. Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī 128r [166] 137. Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī 128v [167] 138. Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 129r [168] 139. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī 130r [169] 140. Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī 130v [170] 141. Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī 131r [171] 142. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 131r [172] 143. Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī 131v [173] 144. Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 132r [174] 145. Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā 133v [164] 146. Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 134r [175] 147. Lokātīta-stava 135r [176] 148. Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra 140r [47] 149. Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī 145r [83] 150. Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī-stotra-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita 146r 151. Vajravidāriṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī-hṛdaya-mūlamantra 147r [98] 152. Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 147v [99] 153. Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī 148v [100] 154. Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 149v [101] 155. Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 150r [102] 156. Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 152v [103,177] 157. Vajradattaviracita-śrīlokeśvara-śataka 160v 158. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharāyā-stotra 163v 159. Sūrya-śataka 171r 160. Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-dhāraṇī-sarvabuddhabhāṣita 173v 161. Mahāmeghān mahāyānasūtrād vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama 177r 162. Mahāmeghasamādhi-varṣāpaṇa 178r 163. Varṣāpaṇa-vidhi 179r 164. Sāhyambhuvihārāmnāya-varṣāpaṇa-vidhi 180v 165. Pīṭhā-stava-stotra 183r [178] 166. Skandapurāṇe śaniścara-stotra 184v [180] 167. Bhīmasena-nāma-dhāraṇī 186v [179]

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

168. Prajñāpāramitayārambha-dhāraṇī-saṃgraha 187r 169. Vāgīśvarapūjā-vidhi-stotra-dhāraṇī 190v 170. Gośṛṅgaparvate svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe nepālaviṣaye mahāprabhāvya-nāma-aṣṭama-pariccheda 203r 171. Vasundhārādevīpūrvakathāvratadharmasaṃpūrṇanandimukhaaśvaghoṣa-avadāna 208r 172. Halāhala-hṛdaya 208v 173. Triskandhaka 210r 174. Nīlatantre tārāṣṭaka-stotra 210v 175. Vajravārāhī-dvādaśa-stuti 211r 176. Vajravairocanī-stotra 211r [96] 177. Vajravilāsinyā-stuti 211v 178. Vajravilāsinyā-aṣṭaka-stotra 211v 179. Nāgapūjā-stotra 212r 180. Niśābhairava 212r 181. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī-stava 214r 182. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra 215r 183. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī-sūtra 215v [16] 184. Rāhuvyagraśāntisvasti-upadrava-dhāraṇī 216r 185. Ketugrahaśānti-dhāraṇī 216v 186. Tantroktavighnāntaka-stava-stotra 217r 187. Prathamākṣarasarvajñamitrasaṃyuktaṣaḍakṣara-stava 217v 188. Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya 218v 189. Ugratārāyā mālāmantra-dhāraṇī 218v 190. Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī 218v 191. Ādityadvādaśasūrya-dhāraṇī 221r [111] 192. Tārāyāḥ kalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī 221r 193. Tārāyā daśākṣaravidhāna-dhāraṇī-sūtra 221v 194. Durgottāraṇī-sādhana-dhāraṇī 221v 195. Daśasahasrajāpāt viṣanāśakarmatārā-hṛdaya-kalpa-dhāraṇī 221v 196. Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñīsomacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī 223v [98] 197. Nairātmādevyāṣṭaka-stava 224r 198. Mahogratārā-stuti 224v 199. Dharmacakrapravartana-dhāraṇī 224v 200. Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-buddhabhāṣita 226v

 383

384 

 Appendices

201. Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatī-āryatārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-stotra 227v 202. Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya tathāgatāyārhanta samyaksambuddhasya kalpadeśa [48] 232r 203. Māyājāla-nāmasaṃgīti 241v [57,115] 204. Vajrasattvakāyabhava-tathāgatavyāpta-śūnyanirañjana-tattva 242r 205. Cintāmaṇivairocana-dhāraṇī 242v 206. Viśvabhadra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 242v 207. Ratnarāja-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī 242v 208. Vāgvajranāmatathāgata-dhāraṇī 242v 209. Amoghatathāgata-dhāraṇī 243r 210. Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 243r 211. Rocanā-dhāraṇī 243r 212. Māmakītārādevī-dhāraṇī 243r 213. Pāṇḍarātārādevī-dhāraṇī 243r 214. Māyājālalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 243v 215. Vajrapāṇilokeśvara-dhāraṇī 243v 216. Amoghapatilokeśvara-dhāraṇī 243v 217. Ānandādilokeśvara-dhāraṇī 244r 218. Bugamallalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 244r 219. Halāhalalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 244v 220. Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī 245r [121] 221. Mañjuvajra-nāma-dhāraṇī 245r 222. Sarvākārajñatā-nāma-dhāraṇī 247r 223. Ekaślokātipakāla-dhāraṇī 247r 224. Sarvabuddhacūḍāmaṇi-dhāraṇī 247v 225. Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 247v [132] 226. Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī 247v [134] 227. Vajravīramahākālasya dhāraṇī 247v 228. Caturdiglokapālānām-dhāraṇī 247v 229. Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī 248r [51,125] 230. Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 248r 231. Samādhiyogāmbarasya dhāraṇī 248r 232. Jñānadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī 248v 233. Ṣaḍyoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī 249r 234. Māyācakra-stotra 249v 235. Padmapada-dhāraṇī 249v 236. Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī 249v [34,119] 237. Cundābhaṭṭārikā-dhāraṇī 250r [110] 238. Vajravitrāsanī-dhāraṇī 250r

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278.

Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 250r [126] Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī 250v [92,102] Vāgīśvarasya dvādaśākṣara-dhāraṇī 250v Padmottara-nāma-dhāraṇī 250v Śaniścarasya dvādaśa-nāma-stotra 250v Hūṃkārasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī 251r Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī 251r [41] Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-dhāraṇī 251v [33,109] Sarvatrālana-mantra-dhāraṇī 251v Caityapuṅgavasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 252r Pañcajinadharmadhātuvāgīśvara-dhāraṇī 252r Pañcākṣara-stotra-dhāraṇī 252v Oṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v Hūṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v Trāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v Hrīṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v Khaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī 252v Vajradhātumaṇḍala-dhāraṇī 253r Vajraphaṭkṣaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī 253r Vajrarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī 253r Vajrasādhya-nāma-dhāraṇī 253v Vajrateja-nāma-dhāraṇī 253v Vajraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī 253v Vajrahāsa-nāma-dhāraṇī 253v Vajradharma-nāma-dhāraṇī 254r Uṣṇīṣamahābala-nāma-dhāraṇī 254r Vajradhātumahāmaṇḍalapūjāvidhāna-dhāraṇī 254r Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stotra-dhāraṇī 255r Cauṣaṣṭiyoginī-nāma-stotra-dhāraṇī 255r Samādhiyogāmbarasya dhāraṇī 255v Dhūmāṅgāri-nāma-dhāraṇī 255v Kāminīśrīdevī-dhāraṇī 255v Sukhāvatīvyūha-dhāraṇī 256r Harasiddhi-nāma-stotra 256r Padmapāṇilokeśvarasya stotra 256r Avalokiteśvarasya dharmarājakṛtāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-stotra 256v Navanāgasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 257r Saṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī 257r Vajravārāhyā-nāma-stotra 257v Sarasvatīdevī-stotra 257v

 385

386 

 Appendices

279. Lakṣmīdevī-dhāraṇī 257v 280. Aṣṭalokapāla-stotra 258r 281. Śaniścara-dvādaśanāma 258r 282. Dvibhujamahāsaṃvara-dhāraṇī 258r 283. Paramahārakṣā-dhāraṇī 258r 284. Aṣṭamātṛkā-stotra 258v 285. Bodhisattvaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī 258v 286. Navagrahadevatāya paṭhādi 259v 287. Padmanityanātheśvara-dhāraṇī 260r 288. Pratyālīḍhapada-dhāraṇī 260r 289. Jānidhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 260r 290. Vaiśākhapada-dhāraṇī 260r 291. Madapaṇḍa-dhāraṇī 260r 292. Ekapada-nāma-dhāraṇī 260v 293. Vajrakarṣaṇapada-dhāraṇī 260v 294. Vajravīrāsanapada-dhāraṇī 260v 295. Amoghapada-dhāraṇī 260v 296. Sarvapāpaṃjaha-dhāraṇī 260v 297. Vajratuṇḍābhipada-dhāraṇī 260v 298. Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī 260v [20] 299. Sūrya-dhāraṇī 261r 300. Candra-nāma-dhāraṇī 261r 301. Sarvavighnaharaṇī-dhāraṇī 261r 302. Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī 261r [58] 303. Ekajaṭī-dhāraṇī 264r [113] 304. Bhadrakalpāvadānoddhṛta-pratisarā-stuti-bālakakṛtā 265r 305. Ṣoḍaśabhujamahākāla-sādhana 266v 306. Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi-nāma-svādhiṣṭhāna 269r 307. Suvarṇaprabhokta-kamalākarasarvatathāgata-stava 270v 308. Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī 272v [76] 309. Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-dhāraṇī 274v [78] 310. Mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñī-mantra-dhāraṇī 276r [79] 311. Mahāśītavatī-dhāraṇī 277r [80] 312. Mahārakṣāmantrānusāriṇī-dhāraṇī 278r [81] 313. Abhimataphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīśvarī-nairātmāguhyeśvarīdevyā mantra-dhāraṇī 278v 314. Jinajananyā āryavajravilāsinyā āryavajravārāhyā rahasya-mālāmantra 279r 315. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī 279v [172] 316. Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-mantra-tantrāntapaṭala 280r

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 334. 335. 336. 337. 338. 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 355.

Ekallavīrasamādhi-hṛdaya 280v Bṛhaspatikṛtavāgvāṇī-stotra 280v Caturyogadevī-dhāraṇī 280v Suvarṇaprabhāsarasvatī-stotra 281r Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatīśata-stava 281v Bhṛkuṭītārā-sādhana 281v Cakrasaṃvaratantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya 282r Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantramālā-hṛdaya 283r Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya 283r Herukasya rakṣāmantra 283r Sopacāratama-ṣaṇmukha-dhāraṇī 283v Ekajaṭādhyāna-dhāraṇī 284r Ugratārā-dhāraṇī 285r [127] Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī 285r Ugratārāvajrayoginyā yantra-dhāraṇī 285v Nīlasarasvatīdevyā yantra-dhāraṇī 285v Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya 285v Abhimataphalasiddhidāyanī śrīvajrayoginyā paramārtha-śrīmat-mantrānusāriṇī-stuti 286r Vajrayoginyupadeśa-dhāraṇī 286v Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī 286v Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya 286v Daśasahasrajāpāt sarvaviṣakarma-mantra 286v Tārā-hṛdaya 287r Bhagavatyāryatārāyāḥ kalpadeśa 287r Aṣṭamahābhairava-dhāraṇī 287v Padmottama-dhāraṇī 287v Kurukullā-hṛdaya-mantra-kavaca 287v Aṣṭottaraśatikā-pratyaṅgirā-sarvakarmakarī-paṭhitasiddhā 287v Prajñāpāramitāni-devatā-hṛdaya-samuccaya 288v Sarvajvarapraśamanī-dhāraṇī 289r Pūjāmegha-dhāraṇī 289r Tathāgataśatākṣara 289r [2] Vighnāntaka-stotra 289v Vajravīramahākālatantrokta-hṛdaya 293v Triyoginīnamaskāra-stava 294r Medhākarī-nāma-dhāraṇī 294r Mañjuśrī-mantra-sūtra 294r Kāraṇḍavyūhamahāyānokta-dharmarājakṛta-stuti 295r Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-umāmaheśvarakṛta-stava 295r

 387

388  356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. 365. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. 381. 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 387. 388. 389. 390.

 Appendices

Aṣṭamahābhayamaṅgala-dhāraṇī 295r Viśvamātā-nāma-dhāraṇī 295r Atītā-nāma-dhāraṇī 295v Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī 299r [103,177] Grahamātṛkā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī 299v Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī 299v [8,56] Hastapūjā-vidhāna 300r [152] Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-sādhana 301r Siddhaikallavīrapratibhedāntarasahajābhilāṣa-nāma-abhisamaya 305v Mārīcī-dhāraṇī 305v [92,102] Aṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ parivartānusāreṇa bhagavatī-ratnaguṇasaṃcaya-gāthā 313r Cakrasaṃvaravivṛtītantre śrīcakrasaṃvara-sādhana 314r Mantrajāpaniyamanirdeśapaṭala-ekādaśa 315r Cakrasaṃvarasya hṛdaya-mantramālā-dhāraṇī 315v Mahāsaṃvarasya mālāmantra-dhāraṇī 316r Mahāpratisarāyāḥ prathamakalpa 318v Mahāpratisarāyā vidyādharakalpa 319v Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mahāvidyārājñī 324r Mahāmāyūrī-mahāvidyārājñī 334r Mahāśītavatī-mahāvidyārājñī-dhāraṇī 335r Mahārakṣāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyārājñī 336r Mahāpratisarā-vidyārājñī-rakṣāvidhānakalpa vidyādharasya 342r Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mahāyānasūtra 344r Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-sarvārthasādhanī 346r Śītavatī-mahāvidyā 346v Mahārakṣāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyārājñī 348r Bhagavatyāryatārābhaṭṭārikāyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra 349v Kaṃkīrṇatantra-hṛdaya 353v Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasya kramodaya-stotra 353v Bhūtaḍāmara-sādhana 355v Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-sādhana 356r Trailokyavajracintā 358r51 Tārāmukhyākhyānadegulividhi-dhāraṇī 360r Kathā-dhāraṇī 361r Vasudhārāyā vratavidhi-dhāraṇī 362v

51 Note that Shastri 1915: 263 includes here two more titles which appear to be sub-chapters.

National Archives, Kathmandu, Ms. NAK 3/641 = NGMPP A 131–10  

 389

391. Śatasahasra-prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pañcaviṃśatyuddhṛtatṛtīya-stobhamātrā 365r 392. Buddhacaritamahākāvyoddhṛta-aśvaghoṣakṛtalumbinīyātrāprasthāna 368v 393. Śīlapāramitāviracitāyāṃ gaṇḍī-stotra 371r 394. Vratāvadānoddhṛta-caityavratānuśaṃsālakṣacaityasamutpatti-nāma 375r 395. Japamālā-stotra 375r 396. Anityatā-sūtra 376v 397. Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī 376v [49] 398. Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmadhāraṇī-parivarta 377r [16] 399. Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī 377r [36] 400. Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī 377r [108,133] 401. Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī 377v [33,109] 402. Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-bhagavadāryāvalokiteśvara-stotra 379r [140] 403. Vajrasūcī-prakaraṇa 383r

References Banerjee, Anukul C. 1941. Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts. Calcutta: University of Calcutta. Bausi, Alessandro, and Michael Friedrich, and Marilena Maniaci, eds. 2019. The Emergence of Multiple-Text Manuscripts. Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter. Bendall, Cecil. 1883. Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge. Cambridge: University Press. Bendall, Cecil. 1897–1902. Śikṣāsamuccaya. A Compendium of Buddhistic Teaching Compiled by Śāntideva, Chiefly from Earlier Mahāyāna-sūtras. St. Petersburg: Commissionnaires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences. Bhattacharyya, Benoytosh. 1925–1928. Sādhanamālā. Vols. I–II. Baroda: Oriental Institute. Bhattarai, Bidur. 2020. Dividing Texts. Conventions of Visual Text-Organisation in Nepalese and North Indian Manuscripts. Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter. Bhosekar, Atul. 2017. Dhāraṇī Saṃgraha. New Delhi: New Bharatiya Book Corporation. Buescher, Hartmut. 2011. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts. Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Bibliotek. Burnouf, Eugène. 1854. Catalogue des livres imprimés et manuscrits. Paris: Duprat. Bühnemann, Gudrun. 1994. *Sādhanaśataka and *Sādhanaśatapañcaśikā. Two Buddhist Sādhana Collections in Sanskrit Manuscript. Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien. Bühnemann, Gudrun. 2013. “Bhīmasena as Bhairava in Nepal.” Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 163: 455–476. Bühnemann, Gudrun. 2014. “A Dhāraṇī for Each Day of the Week: The Saptavāra Tradition of the Newar Buddhists.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 77: 119–136. Conze, Edward. 1978. The Prajñāpāramitā Literature. Tokyo: Reiyukai. Cowell, Edward B., and Julius Eggeling. 1875. “Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Possession of the Royal Asiatic Society (Hodgson Collection).” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 8: 1–56. Cuneo, Daniele. 2014. “Illuminated Dhāraṇī Manuscripts.” In Buddha’s Word. The Life of Books in Tibet and Beyond, edited by Hildegard Diemberger et al., 131–134. Cambridge: Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology. Dalton, Jacob P. 2016. “How Dhāraṇīs WERE Proto-Tantric. Liturgies, Ritual Manuals, and the Origins of the Tantras.” In Tantric Traditions in Transmission and Translation, edited by David B. Gray and Ryan R. Overbey, 199–229. Oxford: University Press. Davidson, Ronald. 1981. “The Litany of Names of Mañjuśrī. Text and Translation of the Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti.” In Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R. A. Stein, edited by Michel Strickmann, 1–69. Bruxelles: Institute Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises. Davidson, Ronald. 2012. “Some Observations on an Uṣṇīṣa Abhiṣeka Rite in Atikūṭa’s Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha.” In Transformation and Transfer of Tantra in Asia and Beyond, edited by István Keul, 77–97. Berlin: De Gruyter. Davidson, Ronald. 2014. “Studies in Dhāraṇī Literature III: Seeking the Parameters of a Dhāraṇī-piṭaka, the Formation of the Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahas, and the Place of the Seven Buddhas.” In Scripture: Canon: Text: Context: Essays Honoring Lewis Lancaster, edited by Richard K. Payne, 119–180. Berkeley: Institute of Buddhist Studies. Dhīḥ. 1988. ”Pīṭhāstavaḥ.” Dhīḥ 6: 3–8.

Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-022

392 

 References

Dhīḥ. 1992. “Abhisamayamañjarī.” Dhīḥ 13: 123–154. [Also published in S. Rinpoche and V. Dvivedi, eds. 1993. Rare Buddhist Texts Series No. 11, 1–30. Sarnath] Dhīḥ. 2002. “Āryasarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrānāmāparājitā Pratyaṅgirā Mahāvidyārājñī.” Dhīḥ 33: 146–154. Dhīḥ. 2005. “Āryagrahamātṛkā Nāma Dhāraṇī.” Dhīḥ 39: 171–176. Dhīḥ. 2006. ”Āryamārīcī Nāma Dhāraṇī.” Dhīḥ 42: 155–158. Dhīḥ. 2007. “Āryavasudhārādhāraṇīsūtra.” Dhīḥ 44: 129–147. Dutt, Nalinaksha. 1939. Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I. Srinagar: His Highness' Government. Eimer, Helmut. 2015. The Dhāraṇī Volume Acc. No. 90.411 Kept in The Newark Museum. Lumbini: Lumbini International Research Institute. Everding, Karl-Heinz. 2015. Tibetische Handschriften und Blockdrucke Teil 18. Prachthandschriften, alte Blockdrucke und eine Dhāraṇī-Sammlung, Bestand der Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin – Preußischer Kulturbesitz. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Felbur, Rafal, and Paul Harrison, and Simon Wiles. forthcoming. “Viśeṣavatīdhāraṇī” In Buddhist Manuscripts (Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection), edited by Jens Braarvig, Volume V. Oslo: Hermes Publishing. Filliozat, Jean. 1941. Catalogue du Fonds Sanscrit. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. Friedrich, Michael, and Cosima Schwarke, eds. 2016. One-Volume Libraries: Composite and Multiple-Text Manuscripts. Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter. Gellner, David. 1992. Monk, Householder, and Tantric Priest. Newar Buddhism and its Hierarchy of Ritual. Cambridge: University Press. Giebel, Rolf. 2019. T. 1336 Tuoluoni zaji 陀羅尼雜集 [Dhāraṇī Miscellany], § 70: “Foshuo chu zaihuan zhu naodu shenzhou” 佛說除災患諸惱毒神呪 [Divine Spell for Eliminating Calamities, Afflictions, and Poisons, Spoken by the Buddha]. Online publication: https:// www.academia.edu/38788704/Taish%C5%8D_1407_English_Translation_ Giunta, Paolo. 2008. “The Āryadhvajāgrakeyūrā nāma dhāriṇī. Diplomatic Edition of MS Tucci 3.2.16.” In Sanskrit Texts from Giuseppe Tucci’s Collection, edited by Francesco Sferra, 187–194. Roma: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Grünendahl, Reinhold. 1989. A Concordance of H.P. Śāstri’s Catalogue of the Durbar Library and the Microfilms of the Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden. Hamar, Imre. 2015. “Buddhāvataṃsaka.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger, Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 87–100. Leiden: Brill. Harrison, Paul. 1996. “Preliminary Notes on a gZungs ’dus Manuscript from Tabo.” In Suhṛllekhāḥ. Festgabe für Helmut Eimer, edited by Michael Hahn, Jens-Uwe Hartmann and Roland Steiner, 49–68. Swisttal-Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. Hartmann, Jens-Uwe. 2015. “Poetry: South Asia.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger. Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 532–540. Leiden: Brill. Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. 2008. Die lHan kar ma: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen Texte. Kritische Neuausgabe mit Einleitung und Materialien. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Hidas, Gergely. 2012. Mahāpratisarā-Mahāvidyārājñī, The Great Amulet, Great Queen of Spells. Introduction, Critical Editions and Annotated Translation. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan.

References 

 393

Hidas Gergely. 2015a. “The Art of Protection. An Illuminated Magical Manuscript from Nepal.” In Manuscript of the Month, 06/2015. Universität Hamburg, Centre for the Study of Manuscript Cultures. http://www.manuscript-cultures.uni-hamburg.de/mom/2015_06_ mom_e.html Hidas, Gergely. 2015b. “Dhāraṇī Sūtras.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger. Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 129–137. Leiden: Brill. Hidas, Gergely. 2017. “Mahā-Daṇḍadhāraṇī-Śītavatī: A Buddhist Apotropaic Scripture.” In Indic Manuscript Cultures through the Ages. Material, Textual, and Historical Investigations, edited by Vincenzo Vergiani, Daniele Cuneo and Camillo A. Formigatti, 449–486. Berlin: De Gruyter. Hidas, Gergely. 2019. A Buddhist Ritual Manual on Agriculture: Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja – Critical Edition and Translation. Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter. Hidas, Gergely. 2020. “Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī: The Complete Sanskrit Text Based on Nepalese Manuscripts.” International Journal of Buddhist Thought & Culture 30: 147–167 Hidas, Gergely. 2021. “Dhāraṇī Seals in the Cunningham Collection.” In Precious Treasures from the Diamond Throne: Finds from the Site of the Buddha’s Enlightenment, edited by Sam van Schaik et al. London: The British Museum. von Hinüber, Oskar. 2014. “The Gilgit Manuscripts. An Ancient Buddhist Library in Modern Research.” In From Birch Bark to Digital Data: Recent Advances in Buddhist Manuscript Research, edited by Paul Harrison and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, 79–135. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. von Hinüber, Oskar. 2018. “Magic Protection in the Palola Ṣāhi Kingdom: History and Context of Rakṣā Texts and Dhāraṇīs in 7th Century Gilgit.” In Katā Me Rakkhā, Katā Me Parittā. Protecting the Protective Texts and Manuscripts. Proceedings of the Second International Pali Studies Week, Paris 2016, edited by Claudio Cicuzza, 217–237. Bangkok and Lumbini: Fragile Palm Leaves Foundation and Lumbini International Research Institute. Hunter, William W. 1881. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts Collected in Nepal, and Presented to Various Libraries and Learned Societies by Brian Houghton Hodgson. London: Trübner. Isaacson, Harunaga. 2009. “A Collection of Hevajrasādhanas and Related Works in Sanskrit.” In Sanskrit Manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies October 13 to 17, edited by Ernst Steinkellner, Duan Qing and Helmut Krasser, 89–136. Beijing: China Tibetology Publishing House. Isshi, Yamada. 1968. Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīka Sūtra. London: School of Oriental and African Studies. Iwamoto, Yutaka. 1937a. Mahāsāhasrapramardanī. Kyoto. Iwamoto, Yutaka. 1937b. Kleinere Dhāraṇī Texte. Kyoto. Jaini, Padmanabh. 1968. “Vasudhārā-Dhāraṇī: A Buddhist Work in Use among the Jainas of Gujarat.” In The Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya Golden Jubilee Volume, 30–45. Bombay: Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya. Kaneko, Ryotai et al. 1979. “A Descriptive Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Possession of the Toyo Bunko.” The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko 37: 159–191. Kim, Jinah. 2013. Receptacle of the Sacred. Illustrated Manuscripts and the Buddhist Book Cult in South Asia. Berkeley: University of California Press. Kollmar-Paulenz, Karénina. 2013. “A Mongolian Zungdui volume from the Ernst Collection (Switzerland).” Asiatische Studien/Études Asiatiques 67: 881–926.

394 

 References

Konow, Sten. 1916. “The Aparimitāyuḥ Sūtra. The Old Khotanese Version together with the Sanskrit Text and the Tibetan Translation.” In Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature Found in Eastern Turkestan, edited by A.F. Rudolf Hoernle, 289–329. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Lalou, Marcelle. 1939. Inventaire Des Manuscrits Tibétains De Touen-houang, Conservés à La Bibliothèque Nationale (Fonds Pelliot Tibétain). Paris: Librarie d’Amérique Et d’Orient. Lindtner, Christian. 1982. Nagarjuniana: Studies in the Writings and Philosophy of Nāgārjuna. Copenhagen: Akademisk forlag. [First Indian edition 1987 by Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi] Locke, John. 1985. Buddhist Monasteries of Nepal: A Survey of the Bāhās and Bahīs of the Kathmandu Valley. Kathmandu: Sahayogi Press. Mallmann, Maria-Thérèse de. 1975. Introduction à l’iconographie du tântrisme bouddhique. Paris: Libraire d’Amérique et d’Orient. Matsumura, Hisashi. 1983. “A Text on Esoteric Iconography from the Gilgit Manuscripts.” Mikkyo Zuzo 2: 71–79. Matsunami, Seiren. 1965. A Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Tokyo University Library. Tokyo: Suzuki Research Foundation. McBride, Richard D., II. 2019. “Dhāraṇī and Mantra in Contemporary Korean Buddhism. A Textual Ethnography of Spell Materials for Popular Consumption.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 42: 361–403. Meisezahl, Richard O. 1962. “The Amoghapāśahṛdaya Dhāraṇī: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically, edited and Translated.” Monumenta Nipponica 17: 265–328. Meisezahl, Richard O. 1968. “Über zwei mDo-maṅ Redaktionen und ihre Editionen in Tibet und China.” Zentralasiatische Studien 2: 67–149. Mimaki, Katsumi. 1977. “La Ṣaṇmukhī Dhāraṇī ou ‘Incantation des Six Portes’: Texte attribué aux Sautrāntika (II): Textes et Traduction.” Nihon Chibetto Gakukai Kaiho 23: 9–13. Mitra, Rajendralala. 1882. The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar. Mudiyanse, Nandasena. 1967. Mahayana Monuments in Ceylon. Colombo: M.D. Gunasena. Mukhopadhyaya, Sujitkumar. 1954. The Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna. Santiniketan: Visvabharati. Müller, Max and Bunyiu Nanjio. 1884. The Ancient Palm-Leaves Containing the PrajñāPāramitā-Hṛdaya-Sūtra and the Uṣṇīṣa-Vijaya-Dhāraṇī. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Orosz, Gergely. 2008. A catalogue of the Tibetan manuscripts and block prints in the Library of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Budapest: Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Pandey, Janardan S. 1986a. “Durlabha Grantha Paricaya.” Dhīḥ 1: 7–63. Pandey, Janardan S. 1986b. “Durlabha Grantha Paricaya.” Dhīḥ 2: 6–49. Pandey, Janardan S. 1988. “Durlabha Grantha Paricaya.” Dhīḥ 6: 9–28. Pandey, Janardan S. 1990a. Durlabha Bauddha Grantha Parichaya. Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. Pandey, Janardan S. 1990b. “Durlabha Grantha Paricaya.” Dhīḥ 10: 3–25. Pandey, Janardan S. 1994. Bauddha stotra Samgrahah. Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidass. von Rospatt, Alexander. 2015. “Local Literatures: Nepal.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger. Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 819–830. Leiden: Brill. Sakuma, Ruriko. 2001. “Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Sādhanamālā.” Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism 21: 27–43. Sazykin, Aleksej. 1999. “A Mongolian Manuscript ‘Sungdui.’” Manuscripta Orientalia 5: 62–69.

References 

 395

Schopen, Gregory. 1982. “The Text on the Dhāraṇī Stones from Abhayagiriya: A Minor Contribution to the Study of Mahāyāna Literature in Ceylon.” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 5: 100–108. Schopen, Gregory. 1985. “The Bodhigarbhālaṅkāralakṣa and Vimaloṣṇīṣa Dhāraṇī in Indian Inscriptions: Two Sources for the Practice of Buddhism in Medieval India.” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens 29: 119–149. Seyfort-Ruegg, David. 1981. The Literature of the Madhyamaka School of Philosophy in India. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. Shashani, Thinleyram. 1999. “Āryamahāpratisarāvidyārājñīdhāraṇī. ­Āryapratisarākalpadhāraṇī.” Dhīḥ 28: 127–142. Shastri, Hara P. 1915. A Catalogue of Palm-leaf and Selected Paper MSS. Belonging to the Durbar Library, Nepal. Vol. II. Calcutta: Baptist Mission Press. Shastri, Hara P. 1917. A Descriptive Catalogue of Sanscrit Manuscripts in the Government Collection under the Care of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Volume I: Buddhist Manuscripts. Calcutta: Asiatic Society. Shinohara, Koichi. 2010. “The All-Gathering Maṇḍala Initiation Ceremony in Atikūṭa’s Collected Dhāraṇī Scriptures.” Journal Asiatique 298: 389–420. Shinohara, Koichi. 2014. Spells, Images, and Maṇḍalas: Tracing the Evolution of Esoteric Buddhist Rituals. New York: Columbia University Press. Shinohara, Koichi. 2015. “Rethinking the Category of Chinese Buddhist Apocrypha.” Studies in Chinese Religions 1: 70–81. Skilling, Peter. 1992. “The Rakṣā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna.” Journal of the Pali Text Society 16: 109–182. Skilling, Peter. 1994. Mahāsūtras: Great Discourses of the Buddha. Vol. I. Texts. Oxford: Pali Text Society. Skilling, Peter, and Saerji. 2012. “'O, Son of the Conqueror': A note on jinaputra as a term of address in the Buddhāvataṁsaka and in Mahāyānasūtras.” Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology 15: 127–130. Skilling, Peter. 2014–2015. “Praising the Buddha: Stotras in Mahāyāna Dharmaparyāyas.” Journal of Buddhist Studies 12: 1–62. Skjærvø, Prods O. 2004. This Most Excellent Shine of Gold, King of Kings of Sūtras: The Khotanese Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra. Cambridge MA: Harvard University. Skorupski, Tadeusz. 1983. Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatantra. Elimination of All Evil Destinies. Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts with Introduction, English Translation and Notes. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Stainton, Hamsa. 2010. “Stotras, Sanskrit Hymns.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Hinduism, edited by Knut A. Jacobsen. Vol. II, 193–207. Leiden: Brill. Stainton, Hamsa. 2019. Poetry as Prayer in the Sanskrit Hymns of Kashmir. Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press. Strauch, Ingo. 2009. “Two Stamps with the Bodhigarbhālaṃkāralakṣa Dhāraṇī from Afghanistan and Some Further Remarks on the Classification of Objects with the ye dharmā Formula.” In Prajñādhara. Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture, in Honour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, edited by Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, 37–58. New Delhi: Kaveri Books. Strauch, Ingo. 2014. “The Evolution of the Buddhist Rakṣā Genre in the Light of New Evidence from Gandhāra: The *Manasvināgarāja-sūtra from the Bajaur Collection of Kharoṣṭhī Manuscripts.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 77: 63–84.

396 

 References

Szántó, Péter-Dániel. 2015. “Ritual Texts: South Asia.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger. Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 655–661. Leiden: Brill. Takahashi, Hisao. 1993. “Ādikarmapradīpa.” In Indogaku Mikkyōgaku kenkyū: Miyasaka Yūshō hakase koki kinen ronbunshū [Studies on Buddhist Tantra on the Occasion of the 70th Birthday of Dr. Yusho Miyasaka.] Vol. 2. Kyoto: 129–156. Takubo, Shuyo. 1972. Ārya-Mahā-Māyūrī Vidyā-Rājñī. Tokyo: Sankibo. Taube, Manfred. 1968. “Zur Textgeschichte einiger Gzuṅs-bsdus-Ausgaben.” Zentralasiatische Studien 2: 55–66. Tsukamoto, Keisho et al. 1989. A Descriptive Bibliography of the Sanskrit Buddhist Literature. Vol. IV. The Buddhist Tantra. Kyoto: Heirakuji shoten. Tucci, Giuseppe. 1923. “Saptaçatikāprajñāpāramitā.” In Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 116–139. Roma: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Yoshizawa, Hidetoshi. 2017. “A Preliminary List of Nepalese Manuscripts in the Taisho University Library.” Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University: 137–154. Yuyama, Akira. 2000. “An Uṣṇīṣa-Vijayā Dhāraṇī text from Nepal.” Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology 3: 165–175. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1958. Lalitavistara. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1960a. Gaṇḍavyūhasūtram. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1960b. Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtram. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1961. Mahāyāna-sūtra-saṃgrahaḥ. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1961b. Samādhirāja-sūtra. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1963. Saddharmalaṅkāvatārasūtram. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. Vaidya, Parasurama L. 1967. Daśabhūmikasūtram. Darbhanga: Mithila Institute. de la Vallée Poussin, Louis. 1896. Études et Textes Tantriques: Pañcakrama. Gand; Louvain: H. Engelcke; J.B. Istas. Wang-Toutain, Francoise. 2015. “Les éditions impériales multilingues: l’exemple du Recueil de toutes les dhāraṇī du Canon bouddhique, Dazang quanzhou 大藏全咒.” In Imprimer sans profit? Le livre non commercial dans la Chine impériale, edited by Michela Bussotti and Jean-Pierre Drège, 569–595. Geneve: Librairie Droz. Winternitz, Maurice. 1983. A History of Indian Literature. Buddhist Literature and Jaina Literature. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [Translation of the original German publication of 1913] Winternitz, Moriz, and Keith, Arthur B. 1905. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library. Vol. II. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Zacchetti, Stefano. 2015. “Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras.” In Brill’s Encyclopedia of Buddhism, edited by Jonathan Silk, Oskar von Hinüber and Vincent Eltschinger. Vol. I. Literature and Languages, 171–209. Leiden: Brill. Zorin, Alexander. 2014. “Lines of Development of the Tibetan Editions of Gzungs Bsdus Collection First Printed in the Rtag Brtan Monastery Founded by Tāranātha.” Vestnik 1: 40–52. Zwalf, Wladimir. 1985. Buddhism: Art and Faith. London: British Museum Publications.

Index Titles in dhāraṇī collections Abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  5, 64, 146, 309, 321, 323, 327, 331, 339, 346, 351, 356, 360, 369, 379 Abhimantraphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīnairātmāguhyeśvarī-­mantranāma-dhāraṇī  311, 328 Abhimataphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīśvarī­nairātmāguhyeśvarīdevyā ­mantra-dhāraṇī  386 Abhimataphaladā-siddhidāyanī vajrayoginīśvarī-­nairātmāguhyeśvarīmantra-dhāraṇī  316 Abhimataphalasiddhidāyanī śrīvajrayoginyā paramārtha-śrīmat-mantrānusāriṇī-stuti   387 Abhimataphalasiddhidāyinī śrivajrayoginyā paramārtha-śrīmat-mantrānusāraṇīstuti  316 Abhisamayālaṃkāra  368 Abhisamayālaṃkāra-nāma-­ prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra  344, 345, 350 Abhisamayālaṃkāra-­ prajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra  3, 360 Abhisamayanirdeśa  377 Acala-hṛdaya  359 Ādityadvādaśa-dhāraṇī  333 Ādityadvādaśa-nāma  59, 67, 217 Ādityadvādaśasūrya-dhāraṇī  383 Ādityadvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī  315, 358, 364 Akṣobhya-dhāraṇī  321, 330 Akṣobhyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  14, 43 Akṣobhya-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 327, 334, 339, 345, 350, 355, 361, 369, 379 Akṣobhyatathāgata-dhāraṇī  59, 75 Ālīḍhadevī-stuti  370 Amitābha-dhāraṇī  321, 330 Amitābha-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 334, 339, 345, 350, 361, 369, 379 Amitābhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 327, 355

Amitābhatathāgata-dhāraṇī  60, 75 Amogha-nāma-tathāgatasya dhāraṇī  365 Amoghapada-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Amoghapāśa-dhāraṇī  330 Amoghapāśa-hṛdaya  58 Amoghapāśa-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra  58 Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtra  63, 138, 320, 327, 334, 344, 345, 346, 351, 356, 360, 368, 378 Amoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdaya-mahāyānasūtranāma-dhāraṇī  327, 356 Amoghapatilokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Amoghapatilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Amoghasiddhi-dhāraṇī  321, 330 Amoghasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 327, 334, 339, 345, 350, 355, 361, 369, 379 Amoghasiddhitathāgata-dhāraṇī  60, 76 Amoghatathāgata-dhāraṇī  384 Amoghatathāgatasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Amritā-nāma-dhāraṇī  328 Amṛtabhakṣā-dhāraṇī  380 Amṛtabhakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 221, 312, 317, 322, 327, 336, 341, 347, 352, 355, 362, 370 Ānandādilokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Ānandādilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Anantabuddhakṣetraguṇodbhāvana-­ dharmaparyāya  10, 18 Anityatā-sūtra  360, 368, 389 Aparimitā-dhāraṇī  332 Aparimitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  378 Aparimitā-nāma-dhāraṇī mahāyānasūtra  326 Aparimitāyur-mahāyānaśūtra  58, 332, 358 Aparimitāyur-nāma-dhāraṇī  334, 339, 345, 350 Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra  311, 363, 372, 382 Aparimitāyur-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī  62, 106 Arapacana-dhāraṇī  332 Arapacanamañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 222, 322, 324, 336, 341, 347, 353, 370, 381

Open Access. © 2021 Gergely Hidas, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110713367-023

398 

 Index

Arapacanamañjuśrī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 362 Ardhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā  63, 115 Āryajvarapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  317 Āryāvalokiteśvarabhaṭṭārakasya abhayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  323 Āryāvalokiteśvara-stotra  362 Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhikādhāraṇī  380 Āryāvalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā-­ siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  63, 139, 352, 362 Āryāvalokiteśvarasya siddhinikā-nāmadhāraṇī  356 Aṣṭaḍākinī-dhāraṇī  332 Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya  387 Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantra  376 Aṣṭaḍākinī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Aṣṭalokapāla-stotra  367, 375, 386 Aṣṭamahābhairava-dhāraṇī  376, 387 Aṣṭamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī  317, 357 Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-dhāraṇī  380 Aṣṭamahābhayaharaṇatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 221, 314, 336, 341, 347, 352, 362, 370 Aṣṭamahābhayamaṅgala-dhāraṇī  388 Aṣṭamahābhayapuṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī  327, 356, 377 Aṣṭamahābhayatāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī  13, 36 Aṣṭamahābhayatārā-sādhana  11, 12, 21, 28 Aṣṭamātṛkā-stotra  367, 375, 386 Aṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ parivartānusāreṇa bhagavatī-ratnaguṇasaṃcaya-gāthā  388 Aṣṭottaraśatikā-pratyaṅgirā-­sarvakarmakarīpaṭhitasiddhā  318, 387 Aśvaghoṣa-avadāna  332 Atītānāgatapratyutpanna-dhāraṇī  330 Atītā-nāma-dhāraṇī  356, 377, 388 Auṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Avalokiteśvara-dhāraṇī  330 Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇa-siddhikā-­nāmadhāraṇī  346 Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikā-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  347

Avalokiteśvaramukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikā-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  320 Avalokiteśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  320 Avalokiteśvara-nāma-śataka  375 Avalokiteśvara-nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī  309, 346 Avalokiteśvara-siddhinikā  309 Avalokiteśvara-stotra  371 Avalokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-­ mahāyānasūtra  5 Avalokiteśvarasya ­dharmarājakṛtāṣṭottaraśatanāma-stotra  367 Avalokiteśvarasya jamarāja-stuti  327 Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikādhāraṇī  378 Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā-siddhinikādhāraṇī  334 Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇa-siddhinikānāma-dhāraṇī  351, 360 Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgīrṇā siddhinikānāma-dhāraṇī  352, 362 Avalokiteśvarasya mukhodgītā-siddhinikānāma-dhāraṇī  339, 341 Avalokiteśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 140, 339 Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-hṛdaya  327, 356 Avalokiteśvarasya nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī  351, 360, 379 Avalokiteśvarasya siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  327, 356 Avalokiteśvarasya umāmaheśvarakṛta-stuti  327 Bhadracari-dhāraṇī  331 Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānarāja  64, 145, 321, 334, 339, 346, 351, 360, 368, 379 Bhadracari-mahāpraṇidhānaratnarāja  311, 327 Bhadracari-mahāyānapraṇidhānaratnarāja  331 Bhadracari-nāma-dhāraṇī  323 Bhadracari-praṇidhāna  11, 24 Bhadracari-praṇidhānarāja  331 Bhadracari-praṇidhānaratnarāja  359 Bhadrakalpāvadānoddhṛta-navagrahakṛta-­ śākyamuni-stotra  331

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Bhadrakalpāvadānoddhṛta-pratisarā-­stutibālakakṛtā  386 Bhagavān-lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartanāya-­bhāṣitakalyāṇavākya  351 Bhagavān-lalitavistaro-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Bhagavataḥ lalitavistaro-nāma-dhāraṇī  315 Bhagavatī-ardhaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā  355 Bhagavatīratnasaṃcayaguṇa-gāthā  377 Bhagavatyāryatārābhaṭṭārikāyā ­namaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra  388 Bhagavatyāryatārāyāḥ kalpadeśa  387 Bhagavatyāryatārāyāḥ kurukullā-kalpāṣṭama  313 Bhaiṣajya-dhāraṇī  330 Bhaiṣajya-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 324, 334, 339, 346, 351, 369, 379 Bhaiṣajyarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 94, 328 Bhaiṣajyarājaśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  361 Bhaviṣyapurāṇe saptamīkalpe bhagavataḥ śrīsūryasya nāmnā sahasra-saṃpūrṇa  352 Bhīmasena-dhyāna-svalpa-stuti  72, 294 Bhīmasena-nāma-dhāraṇī  372, 382 Bhīmasena-stotra  344, 359, 372 Bhṛkuṭī-ārādhana  376 Bhṛkuṭītārā-dhāraṇī  332 Bhṛkuṭītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 325, 358, 365, 384 Bhṛkuṭītārā-sādhana  322, 387 Bhṛṅgārītārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Bhūtaḍāmara-dhāraṇī  5 Bhūtaḍāmara-sādhana  388 Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-dhāraṇī  70, 243, 342, 363, 382 Bhūtaḍāmara-saṃkṣipta-sādhana  388 Bodhicaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara-­ nāma-mahāyānasūtra  342 Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-daśabhūmīśvara -mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī  379 Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-­daśabhūmīśvaranāma-mahāyānasūtra-ratnarāja  60, 81, 344, 350, 361 Bodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-­ daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtre dharmaparyāya-ratnarāja  315 Bodhisattvaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī  367

 399

Bṛhaspatikṛtavāgvādinī-stotra  357 Bṛhaspatikṛtavāgvāṇī-stotra  387 Buddhabhaṭṭāraka-dhāraṇī  322 Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī  67, 221, 318, 336, 341, 352, 362, 380 Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī-sūtra  318 Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  61, 92, 357, 370 Buddhacaritamahākāvyoddhṛta-­ aśvaghoṣakṛtalumbinīyātrāprasthāna  389 Buddhagaṇḍī  377 Buddhahṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 47 Buddhakapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī  317 Buddha-stava  377 Bugamallalokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Bugamallalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Caityapudgalasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Caityapuṅgavasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  385 Caityapuṅgavasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  366 Caityavandanā-nāma-dhāraṇī  16, 52 Cakrasaṃvara-dhāraṇī  332 Cakrasaṃvara-mahāyoga  359 Cakrasaṃvara-sādhana  377 Cakrasaṃvarasya hṛdaya-mantramālādhāraṇī  388 Cakrasaṃvarasya hṛdaya-mantramālā-nāmadhāraṇī  377 Cakrasaṃvarasya tantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya  312, 332, 358 Cakrasaṃvaratantrāntapaṭala-hṛdaya  387 Cakrasaṃvaratantroktapaṭala-hṛdaya  376 Cakrasaṃvaravivṛtītantre śrīcakrasaṃvara-­ sādhana  388 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī  5, 71, 280, 332, 342, 349, 354, 363, 371, 376, 382, 386 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-mantra-tantrāntapaṭala  386 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-sādhana  388 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasamādhi-hṛdaya  328 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasya kramodaya-stotra  315, 388 Caṇḍamahāroṣanasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantrāntapaṭala  356 Caṇḍaroṣaṇa-dhāraṇī  317 Candra-dhāraṇī  367 Candradvādaśa-dhāraṇī  332

400 

 Index

Candradvādaśa-nāma-stava  358 Candra-nāma-dhāraṇī  375, 386 Catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginī-stava  375 Caturbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma  329 Caturbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Caturdiglokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 374 Caturdiglokapālānām-dhāraṇī  384 Caturyogadevadevī-dhāraṇī  376 Caturyogadevadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Caturyogadevī-dhāraṇī  387 Caturyoga-dhāraṇī  324 Cauṣaṣṭiyoginī-nāma-stotra  366 Cauṣaṣṭiyoginī-nāma-stotra-dhāraṇī  385 Cintāmaṇi-dhāraṇī  322, 336, 342, 343, 380 Cintāmaṇi-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  322 Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-dhāraṇī  385 Cintāmaṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  329, 356, 366, 374 Cintāmaṇimudrāhṛdayāparājitā-mahādhāraṇī  346 Cintāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī  14, 61, 92, 216, 324, 347, 352, 370, 389 Cintāmaṇivairocana-dhāraṇī  384 Cintāmaṇivairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Citraviṃśati-avadāna  332 Cūḍābhagavatī-dhāraṇī  346 Cūḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Cugamalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Cundābhagavatī-dhāraṇī  64, 147, 334, 339, 351, 361, 369, 379 Cundābhaṭṭārikā-dhāraṇī  384 Cundābhaṭṭārikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Cundābhaṭṭārikā-rakṣā  309 Cundābhaṭṭārikā-rakṣāmantra  322, 347 Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā mahārakṣā-mantradhāraṇī  324 Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣāmantra  14, 67, 216, 336, 343, 352, 370, 380 Cundābhaṭṭārikāyā rakṣā-mantra-dhāraṇī  317 Cundā-dhāraṇī  320 Cundā-dhāraṇī-sarvatathāgatahṛdayā  14, 41 Cundāmadhūrikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Cundā-nāma-dhāraṇī  328, 329 Dānapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  314 Daśabalastavastotra  1, 5

Daśabhūmikā-dhāraṇī  333 Daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra  345 Daśakrodhabhairavāṇāṃ nāma-dhāraṇī  380 Daśakrodha-dhāraṇī  328, 332 Daśakrodhamahābhairava-nāma-dhāraṇī  347, 362, 370 Daśakroḍhamahābhairavāṇāṃ nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 220, 336, 341, 352 Daśakrodhamahābhairavasya mahādhāraṇī  324 Daśakrodha-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 317, 322, 328, 356, 370 Daśakrodhānāṃ dhāraṇī  68, 223, 347, 353, 362, 381 Daśakrodhānāṃ-nāma-dhāraṇī  324 Daśasahasrajāpāt sarvaviṣakarma-mantra  387 Daśasahasrajāpāt viṣanāśakarmatārāhṛdaya-kalpa-dhāraṇī  314, 383 Dharmacakrapravartana-dhāraṇī  383 Dharmacakrapravartana-nāma-dhāraṇī  316, 364, 373 Dharmadhātuvāgīśvara-saṃkṣipta  366 Dharmagaṇḍī  377 Dhātukaraṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 48 Dhūmāṅgārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 375, 385 Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-nāma-dhāraṇī  65, 200, 335, 340, 380 Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī  320, 328, 347, 352, 361 Dhvajāgrakeyūrā-sādhana-dhāraṇī  71, 278, 337, 342, 354, 363, 382 Dhvajāgrakeyūra-sādhana-dhāraṇī  348 Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-dhāraṇī  330 Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-mantra-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  359 Dhvajāgrakeyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī  358, 359, 370, 371 Dhyānapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  314 Divākaramahāmantre sūryāvatārasūryaśānti-­ stava-stotra  359 Dṛṣṭapratyayaḥ-śrutidharā-nāma-dhāraṇī  14, 40 Durgatipariśodhana-dhāraṇī  5, 330, 332, 379 Durgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 339 Durgatipariśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 147, 334, 345, 350, 361 Durgatipariśodhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  369

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Durgottāraṇī-sādhana-dhāraṇī  314, 364, 383 Dvādaśabhujamāhākāla-sādhana-nāma  357 Dvādaśākṣaramūla-nāma-dhāraṇī  329, 357, 366 Dvādaśākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Dvādaśaśaniścara-dhāraṇī  332 Dvādaśasūrya-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Dveṣavajrī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Dvibhujamahāsaṃvara-dhāraṇī  386 Dvibhujamahāsaṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375 Ekajaṭābhaṭṭārikāmātrā-stava-stotra  331 Ekajaṭā-dhāraṇī  5, 312, 330, 331 Ekajaṭādhyāna-dhāraṇī  376, 387 Ekajaṭā-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 219, 311, 320, 328, 336, 341, 347, 356, 362, 370, 375 Ekajaṭā-stotra  316 Ekajaṭī-dhāraṇī  380, 386 Ekajaṭī-nāma-dhāraṇī  352 Ekallavīra-nāma-samādhi-hṛdaya  356 Ekallavīrasamādhi-hṛdaya  376, 387 Eka-nāma bhagavanta āryāvalokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-mahāyānasūtra  356 Ekapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Ekaślokātipakāla-dhāraṇī  384 Ekaślokātipakāla-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Gaganagañja-dhāraṇī  61, 89 Gaganākṣepavajrayoginī-dhāraṇī  333 Gaganākṣepavajrayogīnī-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 224, 348, 353, 362, 370, 381 Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-dhāraṇī  382 Gagaṇātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-­nāmadhāraṇī  70, 244, 337, 342, 348, 354 Gaganātmajaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-sādhana  325 Gagaṇātmaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-­nāmadhāraṇī  371 Gaganātmyaśuklavarṇavajravārāhī-­nāmadhāraṇī  363 Gaṇapati-hṛdaya  58, 309, 336, 363, 372 Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  382 Gaṇapati-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  66, 208, 320, 331, 342, 347, 352 Gaṇapati-hṛdayā-nāma-dhāraṇī  311, 317, 328, 357 Gaṇḍavyūha-dhāraṇī  321, 332

 401

Gaṇḍavyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī  60, 312, 327, 335, 340, 345, 350, 369 Gaṇḍavyūhasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 361 Gaṇḍavyūho-nāma-dhāraṇī  77, 380 Gaṇḍī-stava  377 Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-dhāraṇī  333 Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma  322, 337, 348, 357 Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī  359 Gaṇeśaṣoḍaśanāmāni  371 Gaṇeśasya ṣoḍaśa-nāma  68, 225, 341, 353, 362, 381 Gāthādvaya-dhāraṇī  12, 30, 32, 318, 330 Gāthādvaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 95, 324, 328, 335, 340, 347, 352, 361, 370, 380 Gośṛṅgaparvate svayambhūcaitya­ bhaṭṭārakoddeśa  364, 372 Gośṛṅgaparvate svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe nepālaviṣaye mahāprabhāvya-nāma-­aṣṭamapariccheda  383 Grahamātṛkā-dhāraṇī  13, 37, 58, 331 Grahamātṛkā-hṛdaya  377 Grahamātṛkā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  332, 388 Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī  13, 33, 66, 71, 213, 289, 311, 320, 328, 336, 341, 342, 347, 352, 357, 364, 372, 377, 382, 388 Guhyendrasamādhivajra-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 94 Guhyeśvaraparama-tantra-yantra-­mantraaprameyaphala  361 Guhyeśvarīmantra-dhāraṇī  332 Guhyeśvarīnairātmā-dhāraṇī  332 Guhyottara-dhāraṇī  333 Guṇakālavibhu-nāma-dhāraṇī  359 Halāhala-hṛdaya  10, 11, 19, 25, 309, 372, 383 Halāhalalokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Halāhalalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Halāhalalokeśvarasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Hanumanta-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  332 Hanumanta-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Harasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī  367 Harasiddhi-nāma-stotra  385 Harasiddhi-stotra  375 Hastapūjā-dhāraṇī  337, 342 Hastapūjā-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Hastapūjā-vidhāna  70, 240, 388

402 

 Index

Hastapūjā-vidhāna-dhāraṇī  381 Hastapūjā-vidhi  377 Hayagrīvabhairava-dhāraṇī  348 Hayagrīvabhairavasya dhāraṇī  70, 242, 337, 342, 353, 363, 381 Hayagrīvabhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Hayagrīva-dhāraṇī  70, 241, 337, 348, 353, 363, 371, 381 Hayagrīvakalpa-vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī  336 Hayagrīvakalpa-vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  342 Hayagrīvakalpe vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī  352 Hayagrīvakalpe vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  66, 213 Hayagrīvakalpe vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  380 Hayagrīva-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Hemagāthā-nāma-dhāraṇī  361 Hemāṅga-nāma-dhāraṇī  369 Hemāṅgā-nāma-dhāraṇī  14, 42, 65, 197, 335, 340, 352, 380 Hemāṅgī-nāma-dhāraṇī  347 Heruka-dhāraṇī  331 Heruka-hṛdaya  318 Heruka-rakṣāmantra  376 Herukasarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 346 Herukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  69, 232 Herukasya rakṣāmantra  318, 387 Herukasya rogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  343 Herukasya samādhi-hṛdaya  358 Herukasya sarvarogapraśamanī-­nāmadhāraṇī  324, 328, 334, 336, 339, 351, 358, 360, 379 Herukavajraḍākatantra-dhāraṇī  331 Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi  341 Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha  69, 231, 337, 348, 353 Hevajradhāraṇapūjā-vidhi-saṃgraha-dhāraṇī  381 Hevajra-dhāraṇī  322 Hevajra-dhāraṇī-pūjā-saṃgraha  325 Hevajra-nāma-dhāraṇī  71, 283, 354, 363, 371, 382

Hevajrapūjā-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Hevajrasya hṛdaya  315 Hevajrasya mantra-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Hrāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Hrīṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Hūṃkārabhairava-dhāraṇī  333 Hūṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Hūṃkārasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Hutāśanatejo-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 334, 339, 346, 351, 361, 369, 379 Hutāśanatejorāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 93 Jambhalajalendra-dhāraṇī  330 Jambhalajalendra-nāma-dhāraṇī  346 Jambhalajalendrasya dhāraṇī  315 Jambhalajalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  63, 119, 334, 339, 344, 351, 357, 358, 359, 360, 368, 378 Jambhalendrasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  329 Jāṅgulī-dhāraṇī  66, 314, 321, 333, 376, 387 Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya  387 Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-mantra  376 Jāṅgulī-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  356 Jāṅgulī-mahāvidyā  14, 38, 42 Jāṅgulī-nāma-dhāraṇī  335, 340, 347, 352, 362, 370, 380 Jāṅgulyā bhagavatyāḥ kalpa  14, 43 Jānidhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 386 Japamālā-stotra  389 Jārighapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  375 Jātismara-dhāraṇī  330 Jātismarā-nāma-dhāraṇī  10, 13, 20, 36, 335, 369, 389 Jātismara-nāma-dhāraṇī  61, 321, 323, 340, 346, 352, 361, 380 Jayavardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  317 Jinajananyā āryavajravilāsinyā ­āryavajravārāhyā rahasya-mālāmantra  386 Jinajananyā vajravilāsita-āryavārāhyā rahasyamālāmantra-sampūrṇa  316 Jñānadevī-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 374, 384 Kālacakra-dhāraṇī  331 Kālacakranibaddha-dhāraṇī  69, 230, 333, 341, 348, 363 Kālacakranivardhana-dhāraṇī  371

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Kālacakranibaddha-nāma-dhāraṇī  322, 325 Kālacakre nibaddha-dhāraṇī  337, 353 Kālavibhu-mahāyānasūtra  359 Kālikā-stava  359 Kalpāvadānavākya  370 Kamalākarasarvatathāgata-stuti  376 Kāminīśrīdevī-dhāraṇī  385 Kāminīśrīdevī-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 375 Kaṃkīrṇatantra-hṛdaya  388 Kanakamuni-dhāraṇī  61, 91 Kapiśa-avadāna  333 Kāraṇḍavyūhamahāyānokta-­ dharmarājakṛta-stuti  387 Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-dharmarāja-stuti  356 Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-umāmaheśakṛta-stava  356 Kāraṇḍavyūhokta-umāmaheśvarakṛta-stava  387 Karavīra-dhāraṇī  332 Karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  370 Karṇajāpa-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 94 Karṇajāpā-nāma-dhāraṇī  10, 11, 16, 23, 51, 315, 320, 324, 327, 335, 340, 346, 351, 361, 369, 379 Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka-mahāyānasūtre iyaṃ sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī  378 Kāśyapa-dhāraṇī  61, 91 Kathā-dhāraṇī  388 Ketugrahaśānta-nāma-dhāraṇī  328, 357 Ketugrahaśānti-dhāraṇī  316, 333, 364, 372, 383 Ketugrahaśānti-nāma-dhāraṇī  311 Khagarbha-dhāraṇī  58, 61, 90 Khaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  374, 385 Khasarpaṇa-dhāraṇī  381 Khasarpa-nāma-dhāraṇī  327 Khasarpaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 222, 336, 341, 347, 353, 362 Khasarpaṇā-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 356 Koṇḍā-nāma-dhāraṇī-caityakaraṇa-vidhi  10, 14, 15, 39, 44 Krakucchanda-dhāraṇī  61, 90 Krodha-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī  359 Kṛtyānuṣṭhāna-gāthā-pañcadaśa  320 Kṣāntipāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  314 Kṣitigarbha-dhāraṇī  61, 89 Kurukullā-dhāraṇī  321, 380 Kurukullā-hṛdaya-kavaca  376

 403

Kurukullā-hṛdaya-mantra-kavaca  387 Kurukullā-nāma-dhāraṇī  66, 204, 312, 325, 329, 335, 340, 347, 352, 357, 362, 370 Kurukullāyā rasāyana-tantra-kalpa-saptama  313 Lakṣa-nāma-dhāraṇī  14, 40 Lakṣmīdevī-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Lalitavistara-dhāraṇī  332 Lalitavistara-trapuṣabhallikaparivartana-­ kalyāṇavākya  345 Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikakalyāṇavākya­ bhāṣitaparivarta-mahāyānasūtra  323 Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartanāya-­ bhāṣita-kalyāṇavyākya  362, 380 Lalitavistare trapuṣabhallikaparivartane datta-kalyāṇavākya  60, 87 Laṅkāvatāra-dhāraṇī  332, 370 Laṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra-paṭhitāmahāmatiparigṛhītā-nāma-dhāraṇī  323 Laṅkāvatāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  60, 82, 321, 335, 340, 345, 350, 380 Laṅkāvatārapathiphala-nāma-dhāraṇī  327 Lokapāla-nāma-dhāraṇī  322, 348 Lokapālānāṃ nāmnāṃ dhāraṇī  362 Lokapālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  370 Lokapālasya nāmānāṃ dhāraṇī  68, 224, 353, 381 Lokātīta-stava  71, 285, 316, 335, 340, 349, 354, 363, 371, 382 Lokātīta-stava-nāma-stotra  316, 328 Lokeśvara-dhāraṇī  332 Lokeśvara-śataka  372 Madapaṇḍa-dhāraṇī  375, 386 Madapaṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī  367 Mahābhairava-dhāraṇī  322, 333, 348 Mahābhairavasya dhāraṇī  68, 225, 337, 341, 353, 362, 370, 381 Mahābhairavasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 216, 336, 342, 352, 370, 380, 389 Mahābhairavatantre viparītapratyaṅgirā  359 Mahādevīparivartā-nāma-dhāraṇī  372 Mahādhāraṇī  15, 46 Mahākāla-dhāraṇī  322, 348 Mahākāla-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  332 Mahākāla-mantra-dhāraṇī  316 Mahākālāstavavajravīra-nāma-stotra  331

404 

 Index

Mahākālasya dhāraṇī  68, 225, 337, 341, 353, 362, 371, 381 Mahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  317, 357 Mahākālatantra-dhāraṇī  331 Mahāmaṇivipulavimānasupratiṣṭhitaguhyā-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  12, 31 Mahāmantrānusāraṇī  324 Mahāmantrānusāraṇī-sādhana  58, 69, 234 Mahāmantrānusāraṇī-vidyārājñī-pañcama-­ dhāraṇī  312 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī  376 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā-nāmadhāraṇī  65, 187, 335, 346, 351, 358 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-nāma-vidyāmahādhāraṇī  340 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-sādhana  337, 342, 363, 371, 381 Mahāmantrānusāriṇī-vidyārājṇī  320 Mahāmāyādevyāḥ śmaśāna  342 Mahāmāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  71, 280, 338, 342, 348, 354, 363, 371, 382 Mahāmāyā-nāma-sādhana-dhāraṇī  325 Mahāmāyā-sādhana  321 Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-dhāraṇī  380 Mahāmāyāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 215, 328, 336, 342, 347, 352, 370 Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-dhāraṇī  330, 380 Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  65, 202, 347, 352, 362, 370 Mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nārāyaṇapṛcchā  310 Mahāmāyūrī-dhāraṇī  69, 233, 348, 353, 363, 371, 381 Mahāmāyūrī-mahāvidyārājñī  388 Mahāmāyūrī-nāma-dhāraṇī  337, 342 Mahāmāyūrī-sādhana  325 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī  340 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī avinaṣṭā yakṣapramukhāt pratilabdhā  329 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-dhāraṇī  379 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-nāma-dhāraṇī  65, 182, 335, 346, 351, 361, 369 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-sarvārthasādhanī  388 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-sarvārthasādhanīnāma-dhāraṇī  318 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī-tṛtīyamantra-dhāraṇī  324, 331

Mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñī-mantra-dhāraṇī  386 Mahāmāyūryā vidyārājñyā mantroddhāraṇī  376 Mahāmegha-dhāraṇī  331 Mahāmeghād mahāyānasūtrād ­vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama  357 Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-­ dhāraṇī-sarvabuddhabhāṣita  382 Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  322, 372 Mahāmeghanirnādavijṛmbhitasuraketu-­ nāma-dhāraṇī-sarvabuddhabhāṣita  315, 325, 329, 382 Mahāmeghān mahāyānasūtrād ­vātamaṇḍalīparivarta-pañcaṣaṣṭitama  315, 329, 382 Mahāmeghasamādhi-varṣāpaṇa  372, 382 Mahāmeghasūtra  343 Mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī  331, 337, 341, 348, 353, 363, 371, 381 Mahāpratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī  335 Mahāpratisarā-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī  64, 152, 335, 340, 351, 358, 361, 379 Mahāpratisarā-nāma-dhāraṇī  376 Mahāpratisarā-rakṣāvidhāna  335 Mahāpratisarā-sādhana  337, 342, 348, 371 Mahāpratisarā-vidyādharakalpa  320 Mahāpratisarā-vidyārājñī-rakṣāvidhānakalpa vidyādharasya  388 Mahāpratisarāyā dhāraṇī  69, 232 Mahāpratisarāyāḥ prathamakalpa  329, 388 Mahāpratisarāyā mahāvidyārājñyā rakṣāvidhānakalpa  329 Mahāpratisarāyāḥ prathama-mantra-dhāraṇī  312 Mahāpratisarāyāḥ sādhana  69, 233, 325, 353, 363, 381 Mahāpratisarāyā vidyādharakalpa  388 Mahārakṣā-mahāmantrānusāriṇīmahāvidyārājñī  318 Mahārakṣā-mantrānusāriṇī  310 Mahārakṣāmantrānusāriṇī-dhāraṇī  386 Mahārakṣāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyārājñī  388

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Mahāsāhasrapramadanī-dvitīyamantra-­ dhāraṇī  331 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mahāvidyārājñī  388 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mahāyānasūtra  388 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-mantra-dhāraṇī-­ dvitīya  312 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  346 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-­ mahāyānasūtra  320 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-­ mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī  318 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-­ dhāraṇī  57, 64, 169, 340, 351, 361 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-nāma-vidyā-­ mahādhāraṇī  335 Mahāsāhasrapramardanī-sādhana  69, 234, 325, 348, 353, 363 Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-dhāraṇī  386 Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  376 Mahāsāhasrapramardinī-sādhana  371, 381 Mahāsaṃvara-dhāraṇī  333 Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya  328 Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  312 Mahāsaṃvara-hṛdaya-nāma  315 Mahāsaṃvarakarmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  349 Mahāsaṃvara-mālāmantra-dhāraṇī  377 Mahāsaṃvarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  71, 282, 337, 341, 354, 363, 371, 382 Mahāsaṃvarasya mālāmantra-dhāraṇī  388 Mahāsarasvatī-dhāraṇī  66, 204, 348, 353, 363, 371, 381 Mahāsarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 337, 341, 357 Mahāsarvapa-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  378 Mahāśītavatī-daṇḍadhāraṇī-caturtha-­ mantra-dhāraṇī  312 Mahāśītavatī-dhāraṇī  386 Mahāśītavatī-mahāvidyārājñī-dhāraṇī  388 Mahāśītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 369, 376 Mahāsītavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī-caturthamantra-­ dhāraṇī  331 Mahāśītavatī-nāma-vidyā-dhāraṇī  65, 184, 335, 346, 351, 361, 379

 405

Mahāśītavatī-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  69, 234, 348, 353, 363, 371, 381 Mahāśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī  10, 13, 16, 33, 52 Mahāvajragāndhārīkarmaprasarā-­nāmadhāraṇī  314 Mahāvajravārāhī-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 329 Mahāvara-hṛdaya  359 Mahāvidyā-mahāpratisarā-dhāraṇī  369 Mahāvidyārājasamādhivajraguhyottara-­ paramatantrāprameyaphala  321 Mahāvidyārājasamādhi­vajraguhyottara-­ paramatantra-yantra-mantraaprameyaphala  352 Mahogratārā-stotra  315 Mahogratārā-stuti  364, 373, 383 Maitreya-dhāraṇī  59, 60, 88, 318, 333, 381 Maitreya-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 222, 312, 322, 324, 327, 336, 341, 347, 353, 356, 362, 370 Maitreyanāthasya+++++  12, 29 Maitreyapratijñā-dhāraṇī  380 Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  65, 198, 321, 324, 335, 340, 346, 351, 361 Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sudhāraṇī  356 Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sūtra  327 Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-sūtra-dhāraṇī  312 Maitreyīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  369 Maitrīpratijñā-dhāraṇī  318 Māmakī-nāma-devī-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Māmakītārādevī-dhāraṇī  384 Māmakītārādevī-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Maṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī  346, 351 Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 346, 351, 369 Māṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 146, 334, 339, 360, 379 Mañjughoṣa-dhāraṇī  61, 89, 333 Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja  321, 335, 346, 351 Mañjughoṣakṛti-praṇidhānarāja-dhāraṇī  380 Mañjughoṣa-praṇidhānarāja  340 Mañjuśrībhaṭṭāraka-nāma-dhāraṇī  348 Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  337, 341, 375, 386 Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakasya pratijñā-nāmadhāraṇī  63, 117, 323, 353

406 

 Index

Mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti  339, 373 Mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārtha-­ nāmasaṃgīti  320 Mañjuśrī-mantra-sūtra  377, 387 Mañjuśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī  323 Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti  1, 5, 63 Mañjuśrīpratijñā-dhāraṇī  330 Mañjuśrīpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 313, 335, 338, 339, 342, 346, 351, 355, 359, 361, 369, 379 Mañjuśrī-sādhana  309 Mañjuvajra-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373, 384 Mantrajāpaniyamanirdeśapaṭala-ekādaśa  388 Mantrānusāraṇī-dhāraṇī  379 Mantrānusāraṇī-pañcamamantra-dhāraṇī  331 Mantrānusāraṇī-sādhana  353 Mantraphaladā-siddhidāyanī-vajra­ yoginīnairātmāguhyeśvarī-­ mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī  356 Mārīcī-dhāraṇī  5, 58, 59, 331, 333, 388 Mārīcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  325 Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī  13, 34, 66, 202, 212, 311, 320, 328, 336, 340, 342, 347, 352, 357, 362, 364, 366, 370, 372, 374, 377, 380, 382, 385 Māyācakra-stotra  374, 384 Māyācakra-tantra  365 Māyājālalokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Māyājālalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Māyājāla-nāmasaṃgīti  384 Māyājālaṣodaśasāhasrikān mahāyoga­ tantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavantas tathāgataśrīśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagvato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthānāmasaṃgīti  355 Māyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavanto mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti  365 Māyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā

bhagavato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti  63, 117 Māyājālāt ṣoḍaśasāhasrikān mahāyogatantrāntaḥpātisamādhijālapaṭalād bhagavattathāgataśākyamunibhāṣitā bhagavato mañjuśrījñānasattvasya paramārthā-nāmasaṃgīti  326 Māyā-lokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Medhākarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  387 Megha-dhāraṇī  313, 359 Meghākarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  377 Mokṣapada-dhāraṇī  330 Mokṣapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 145, 334, 339, 351, 360 Mokṣaprada-nāma-dhāraṇī  327, 346, 356, 368, 379 Mukhāṅgīkarṇa-siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  368 Mūlavidyā-dhāraṇī  59, 74, 324 Mūlavidyāmantrasiddhi-dhāraṇī  327 Mūlavidyāmantrasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī  355 Mūlavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  335, 340, 346, 351, 369, 379 Nāgapūjā-stotra  316, 364, 372, 383 Nairātmādevī-aṣṭaka-stava  364 Nairātmādevyāṣṭaka-stava  316,383 Nairātmā-sādhana-dhāraṇī  70, 240, 325, 348, 353, 363 Nairātmāyoginīsarvadhyātmakadhyāna-­ mantra-dhāraṇī  359 Nairātmyādevy-aṣṭaka  373 Nairātmyāguhyeśvarīdevyā mantra-dhāraṇī  376 Nairātmyā-sādhana-dhāraṇī  337, 342, 371 Nāmasaṃgīti-dhāraṇī  67, 220, 336, 345, 350, 362, 370 Nāmasaṃgīti-hṛdaya  311 Nāmasaṃgīti-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  332 Nāmasaṃgīti-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 341 Nārāyaṇa-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-nāmadhāraṇī  335, 340 Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī  11, 21 Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā-mahāmāyāvijayavāhinī-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  318, 320, 329 Navagrahadevatāpāṭha  375 Navagrahadevatāya paṭhādi  367, 386

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Navagrahamantravinyāsa-dhāraṇī  333 Navagraha-stuti  364 Navanāgasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 385 Nīladaṇḍasya hṛdaya  359 Nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī  346, 351, 360, 368, 379 Nīlasarasvatīdevyā yantra-dhāraṇī  387 Nīlasarasvatī-dhāraṇī  316, 331, 364, 373, 383 Nīlasarasvatī-yantroddhāraṇī  376 Nīlatantre tārāṣṭaka-stotra  364, 383 Niśābhairava  383 Niśābhairava-dhāraṇī  364, 372 Niśākara-nāma  59, 67, 217 Nityatā-sūtra  378 Niyatakarmakṣayaṃkarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  9, 13, 33 Oṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Padmahasta-dhāraṇī  60, 88, 327, 340, 361 Padmahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī  335, 351, 356, 379 Padmanityanātheśvara-dhāraṇī  386 Padmanityanātheśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  375 Padmanṛtyanātheśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  367 Padmāntakasya hṛdaya  359 Padmapada-dhāraṇī  384 Padmapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Padmapāṇilokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Padmapāṇilokeśvara-stotra  375 Padmapāṇilokeśvarasya stotra  367, 385 Padmottama-dhāraṇī  387 Padmottama-nāma-dhāraṇī  317, 329, 357, 366, 376 Pañcabuddha-dhāraṇī  5 Pañcajinadharmadhātuvāgīśvara-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Pañcākṣara-stotra  366, 374 Pañcākṣara-stotra-dhāraṇī  385 Pañcamahārāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  367 Pañcamahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī  375 Pañcarakṣā-dhāraṇī  5 Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya  336, 341 Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya-mūlavidyā-mahādhāraṇī  323 Pañcarakṣā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  321 Pañcarakṣāmahādevī-sādhana  348, 371

 407

Pañcarakṣā-mahādevyā sādhana  69, 239, 311, 353, 363, 381 Pañcarakṣā-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  337, 342 Pañcarakṣā-vidhāna-dhāraṇī  337, 342 Pañcaviṃśatikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  331 Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya  5, 310, 364, 372, 382 Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  311 Pañcaviṃśatikā-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  66, 211, 336, 342, 350 Pāṇḍarātārādevī-dhāraṇī  384 Pāṇḍarātārādevī-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Paramahārakṣā-dhāraṇī  386 Parṇaśabarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāmadhāraṇī  347, 369 Parṇaśavarī-dhāraṇī  331 Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīparṇaśavarī-nāmadhāraṇī  357 Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-dhāraṇī  380 Parṇaśavarī-mahāmārīpraśamanī-nāmadhāraṇī  65, 196, 335, 340, 352, 361 Phalāphala-hṛdaya  364 Piṇḍīkrama-sādhana  11, 23 Piśāciparṇasavarīmahāmārīpraśamanīnāma-­dhāraṇī  311 Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī  350 Pītavarṇa-prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  59, 63, 70, 115, 247, 325, 337, 342, 344, 345, 350, 360, 368, 371, 382 Pīṭhāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī  331 Piṭhāṣṭaka-stotra-sampūrṇa  359 Pīṭha-stava  372 Pīṭhā-stava-stotra  72, 293, 349, 354, 382 Prahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī  369 Prajñāntakasya hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  359 Prajñāpāramitā-dhāraṇī  59, 60, 63, 76, 116, 332, 344, 345, 350, 356, 360, 368, 377, 378, 388 Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya  5, 316, 364, 373, 383 Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  331 Prajñāpāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  315, 321, 335, 337, 340, 341 Prajñāpāramitāni-devatā-hṛdaya-samuccaya  387

408 

 Index

Prajñāpāramitāni-hṛdayamantra-samuccaya  317 Prajñāpāramitā-stuti  356 Prajñāpāramitā-tridevatā-hṛdayasamuccaya  376 Prajñāpāramitayārambha-dhāraṇī-saṃgraha  383 Prajñāpāramitayārambhakṛta-­dhāraṇīsaṃgraha  364 Praṇidhānarāja  369 Prasannatārā-dhāraṇī  333 Prasannatārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 224, 314, 336, 341, 348, 353, 362, 365, 370, 373, 381, 384 Prasannatārāya-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Prathamākṣarasaptamiśraṇasaṃyukta­ ṣaḍakṣara-stava  327, 356 Prathamākṣarasaptamiśraṇasaṃyukta­ saḍakṣara-stava-stotra  321 Prathamākṣarasarvajñamitrasaṃyukta­ ṣaḍakṣara-stava  383 Pratisarādevī-stuti  5 Pratisarā-kalpa-dhāraṇī  335, 358, 361, 369, 379 Pratisarāmahāvidyā-dhāraṇī  346 Pratisarā-nāma-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñī-sūtra  318 Pratisarāpañcaka-stotra  5 Pratisarārakṣā-vidhāna  340 Pratisarā-stotra  358 Pratisarā-stuti  375 Pratisarāyā kalpa  358 Pratisarāyā kalpa-dhāraṇī  64, 155 Pratyālīḍhapada-dhāraṇī  386 Pratyālīḍhapada-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375 Pratyaṅgirā-mantra-dhāraṇī  332 Pratyaṅgirā-paṭhitasiddhā  376 Pūjāmegha-dhāraṇī  376, 387 Pūjāvidhisaṃgraha  322 Puṇyavardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 108 Puṇyavivardhana-dhāraṇī  332 Puṇyavivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 226, 337, 341, 348, 353, 362, 371, 381 Puṇyavivardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  325, 328 Rāhavagrahaśānti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī  311 Rāhavyagrahaśānti-svasti-upadrava-dhāraṇī  364

Rāhuvyagrahaśānti-dhāraṇī  333 Rāhuvyagrahaśānti-upadrava-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Rāhuvyagraśāntisvasti-upadrava-dhāraṇī  383 Rāhuvyagraśāntisvasti-upadrava-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  316, 372 Raktayamāri-dhāraṇī  333 Raktayamāri-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 224, 322, 336, 341, 348, 353, 362, 370, 381 Ratamālikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  356 Ratnacaitya-dhāraṇī  324 Ratnarāja-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Ratnasambhava-dhāraṇī  321, 330 Ratnasambhava-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 327, 334, 339, 345, 350, 355, 361, 369, 379 Ratnasambhavatathāgata-dhāraṇī  59, 75 Rocanā-dhāraṇī  384 Rocanā-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Rucirāṅgayaṣṭi-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 16, 48, 54 Ṣaḍakṣara-stava  373 Ṣaḍakṣarī-dhāraṇī  69, 227, 330, 331, 337, 341, 348, 353, 371, 381 Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā  5, 309 Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-dhāraṇī  379 Ṣaḍakṣarī-mahāvidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 141, 320, 321, 327, 334, 339, 346, 351, 356, 360, 368 Ṣaḍakṣarī-nāma-dhāraṇī  362 Ṣaḍbhujamahākāla-sādhana-dhāraṇī  332 Ṣaḍbhujamahākāla-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  357 Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra  359 Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  62 Saddharmalaṅkāvatāra-nāma-­ mahāyānasūtra-dhāraṇī  316 Saddharmapāṭha-dhāraṇī  59, 68, 223, 322, 336, 341, 347, 353, 362, 365, 370, 381 Saddharmapāṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī  318, 324, 329, 374, 384 Saddharmapāṭhe ghaṇṭāvādana-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  62, 108 Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-dhāraṇī  333 Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-mantra-dhāraṇī  345 Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 323, 328

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya mantra-dhāraṇī  361 Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā dhāraṇī-mantra  60, 83 Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā mantra-dhāraṇī  350, 369, 380 Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyāṃ mantra-dhāraṇī  340, 355 Saddharmapuṇḍarīkāyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  324 Saddharmapuṇḍarīke parivarta-nāma-­ dharmaparyāya-dhāraṇī  321 Ṣaḍyoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 374, 384 Sahajābhilāṣa-nāmābhisamaya  377 Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-dhāraṇī  5, 320, 330, 346, 351, 360, 368, 378 Sahasrabhujalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 139 Sahasrabhujalokeśvarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  327, 339, 356 Sāhasrapramardanī-dhāraṇī  379 Sāhasrapramardanī-sādhana  337, 342 Sāhasrapramardinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  369, 376 Sahasrāvartā-dhāraṇī  330, 334, 379 Sahasrāvartā-nāma-dhāraṇī  64, 140, 320, 327, 339, 346, 351, 356, 360, 368 Sāhyambhuvihārāmnāya-varṣāpaṇavidhi  352, 372, 382 Śākyamunasya dhāraṇī  324 Śākyamunibhāṣito bhagavanto mañjūśrījñānasattvasya paramārthānāmasaṃgīti  312 Śākyamuni-dhāraṇī  58, 61, 91, 321 Śākyamuni-nāma-dhāraṇī  328, 356 Śākyamuni-nāma-viśeṣa-dhāraṇī  320, 321, 345 Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣa-dhāraṇī  324, 336, 341, 350, 362, 370, 380 Śākyamunīnāṃ viśeṣamantra-dhāraṇī  61, 93 Samādhirāja-dhāraṇī  332 Samādhirājaguhyottaraparamatantrādiprameyaphala  347 Samādhirāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  60, 81, 321, 327, 335, 340, 350, 369, 380 Samādhirājasūtra  12, 32 Samādhivajraguhyottaraparama-­ tantra-mantra  340

 409

Samādhivajraguhyottaraparama-tantra-­ mantra-aprameyaphala  335 Samādhiyogāmbara-dhāraṇī  365 Samādhiyogāmbara-nāma-dhāraṇī  375 Samādhiyogāmbarasya dhāraṇī  384, 385 Samādhiyogāmbarasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374 Samantabhadra-dhāraṇī  61, 89 Samantabhadrā-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 47 Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Samantabhadrapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  13, 34, 36 Samantajvālāmālāvisphuritacintāmaṇimahāmudrāhṛdayāparājitā-­nāmamahādhāraṇī  323 Samatājñāna-gāthā-caturviṃśati  320 Sambharāja-hṛdaya-mahāmantra-dhāraṇī daśakrodhamantrasiddhi  359 Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaheruka-nāma-dhāraṇī  348, 371 Saṃkṣipta-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  70, 246, 337, 342, 354, 363 Saṃkṣipta-heruka-dhāraṇī  317 Saṃkṣipta-śrī-dvibhujaherukasya-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  325 Saṃvara-mālāmantra-dhāraṇī  332, 377 Saṃvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 385 Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatī-āryatārādevyā ­namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-stotra  384 Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyai āryatārādevyā ­namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-stotra  329, 357 Samyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyai āryatārādevyā ­namaskāraikaviṃśati-nāma-tantra  365 Saṃyaksambuddhavairocanabhāṣita bhagavatyāryatārādevyā namaskāra-ekaviṃśati-nāma-stotra  359 Śanaiścara-dvādaśanāma  375 Śanaiścara-dvādaśa-nāma-pāṭha  367 Śanaiścara-stava  349 Śanidvādaśa-nāma-stotra  374 Śaniścara-dvādaśanāma  386

410 

 Index

Śaṇiścarāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī  330 Śaniścarasya dvādaśa-nāma-stotra  366, 385 Śani-stotra  372 Ṣaṇmukhī-dhāraṇī  333 Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī  11, 12, 24, 30, 62, 96, 320, 335, 340, 347, 352, 361, 370, 380 Ṣaṇmukhī-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra  315 Sapana-vidyā-dhāraṇī  369 Sapane-vidyā-dhāraṇī  65, 195, 333, 346, 352, 361, 380 Sapaneya-vidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Saptabuddha-stava  344, 360 Saptabuddha-stava-stotra  378 Saptabuddha-stotra  5, 331 Saptaśatikā-prajñāpāramitā  58, 70, 273, 314, 334, 339, 344, 345, 350, 360, 368, 378 Sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇī  372 Sarasvatīdevī-stotra  367, 385 Sarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī  329 Sarasvatīśata-stava  376 Sarasvatī-stotra  375 Sarpaneyavidyā-nāma-dhāraṇī  316 Sarpapāpahata-dhāraṇī  315 Sarvabodhisattvacaryāprasthāna-­ daśabhūmīśvara-nāma-­mahāyānasūtraratnarāja  350 Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭāraka-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭārakasya dhāraṇī  384 Sarvabuddhabhaṭṭārakasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  365 Sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī  321, 372 Sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-saṃdhāraṇī  369 Sarvabuddhacūḍāmaṇi-dhāraṇī  384 Sarvabuddhacūḍāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 373 Sarvadurgatipariśodhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 99, 339 Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya kalpadeśa  373 Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya ­tathāgatasyārhataḥ ­samyaksambuddhasya kalpaika  327, 356

Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya ­tathāgatasyārhataḥ ­samyaksambuddhasya kalpaikadeśa  316 Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya tathāgatāyārhanta samyaksambuddhasya kalpadeśa  384 Sarvadurgatipariśodhanavinirgata-­ anantakalparāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 107 Sarvajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma-­ bhagavad-āryāvalokiteśvarasya nāmāṣṭottaraśataka  11, 23 Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-­ bhagavadāryāvalokiteśvara-stotra  389 Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavata āryāvalokiteśvara-stotra  69, 229, 353 Sarvajñajinadhāturatnakaraṇḍaka-­ nāmāvalokiteśvara-stotra  348 Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-­ avalokiteśvarasya stotra  341 Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavanta āryālokiteśvarasya aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-mahāyānasūtra  327 Sarvajñajinaratnadhātukaraṇḍaka-nāma bhagavate āryāvalokiteśvarasya stotra  337 Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇī  324, 333, 344, 349, 354, 360, 368 Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśa  63, 112 Sarvajñatākāra-dhāraṇīmukhapraveśanāma-dhāraṇī  336, 342 Sarvajñatāmukhapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī  345, 350 Sarvajvarapraśamanī-dhāraṇī  376, 387 Sarvākārajñatā-nāma-dhāraṇī  365, 384 Sarvalokeśvara-dhāraṇī  68, 222, 336, 341, 347, 353, 362, 370, 373, 381, 384 Sarvalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  324, 356, 365 Sarvamaṅgala-dhāraṇī  315, 324, 330 Sarvamaṅgala-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 94, 321, 335, 340, 361, 369, 379 Sarvamaṅgalā-nāma-dhāraṇī  16, 54 Sarvanivaraṇaviṣkambhinī-dhāraṇī  61, 89 Sarvapāpadahana-dhāraṇī  332, 379

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Sarvapāpadahana-nāma-dhāraṇī  328, 361, 366, 369, 374, 385 Sarvapāpadahanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 94, 321  323, 335, 340, 346, 351 Sarvapāpaṃjaha-dhāraṇī  386 Sarvapāpaṃjaya-dhāraṇī  375 Sarvāpāyajaha-dhāraṇī  367 Sarvarogapraśamanī-dhāraṇī  5 Sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  16, 55, 369 Sarvatathāgatāṃ śatākṣarāṇi  359 Sarvatathāgatasitātapatrā-­nāmāparājitāmahāpratyaṅgirā-vidyārājñī  358 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-­ nāmāparājitā-mahāpratyaṅgirānāma-dhāraṇī-vidyārājñī  311 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatra-­ nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirāmahāvidyārājñī  351 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrānāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā-mahārājñī  372 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrā-­ nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirāmahāvidyārājñī  65, 195, 335, 340, 346, 363, 382 Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāparājitā-­ pratyaṅgirā-mahāvidyārājñī  320 Sarvatrālana-mantra-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Sarvatrāṇa-mantra-dhāraṇī  374 Sarvavighnaharaṇī-dhāraṇī  386 Sarvavighnaharaṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī  367, 375 Sarvaviṣakarma-mantra  376 Śatākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī  316, 335, 340, 346, 352, 369, 379 Śatākṣara-sarvatathāgata-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  59, 75 Śatasahasra-prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ­pañcaviṃśatyuddhṛtatṛtīya-stobhamātrā  389 Śatottara-nāma-dhāraṇī  324 Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  315, 322 Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  63, 118, 337, 341, 344, 345, 356, 360, 368 Ṣaṭpāramitā-hṛdaya-nāma-mahādhāraṇī  324 Ṣaṭpāramitā-nāma-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  329

 411

Siddhaikallavīrākṣobhya-­ śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-sādhana  377 Siddhaikallavīrapratibhedāntara­ sahajābhilāṣa-nāma-abhisamaya  388 Siddhinikā-dhāraṇī  330 Siddhinikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  370 Siddhivighneśvara-dhāraṇī  68, 225, 322, 333, 348, 353, 362, 371, 381, 384 Siddhivighneśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  317, 357, 365, 373 Siddhivighneśvarasya dhāraṇī  337, 341 Śikhi-dhāraṇī  61, 90 Śīlapāramitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  314 Śīlapāramitāviracitāyāṃ gaṇḍī-stotra  389 Siṃghamukhi-nāma-dhāraṇī  313, 359 Siṃghamukhi-nāma-hṛdaya  359 Siṃhamukhi-nāma-dhāraṇī  313 Siṃhanādalokeśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  327, 356 Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamaṇīdhāraṇī  344, 351, 360 Siṃhanādalokeśvarasya vyādhipraśamanīnāma-dhāraṇī  63, 138, 334, 378 Siṃhanādalokeśvara-­vyādhipraśamaṇīdhāraṇī  346 Siṃhanāda-nāma-lokeśvara-dhāraṇī  321 Śītalādevyā-stotra  331 Śītalā-stotra  331 Sitātapatrā-mahāpratyaṅgirā  5 Sitātapatrā-nāmāparājitā-pratyaṅgirā  5 Sitātapatrāparājitā-nāma-dhāraṇī  71, 276, 322, 325, 337, 342, 348, 354, 363, 371, 382 Sitātapatrā-pratyaṅgirā-dhāraṇī  330 Śītavatī-mahāvidyā  310, 388 Śītavatī-nāma-mahāvidyārājñī  318 Śītavatī-sādhana  325 Skaṇḍapūrāṇe śanaiścara-stava  354 Skandapurāṇe śanaiścara-stava-stotra  72, 297 Skandapurāṇe śaniścaradvādaśa-nāma  357 Skandapurāṇe śaniścara-stotra  382 Ṣoḍaśabhujamahākāla-sādhana  313, 375, 386 Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stava  374 Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stotra  366 Ṣoḍaśayoginī-stotra-dhāraṇī  385 Sopacāramāṃsamukhā-dhāraṇī  321

412 

 Index

Sopacāramāṣamukho-nāma-dhāraṇī  324 Sopacāranamosanmukhā-dhāraṇī  376 Sopacāratama-ṣaṇmukha-dhāraṇī  387 Sragdharā-stotra  331, 372 Śrīmat-vighnāntaka-stotra  357 Śrīvajradattaviracitā śrīlokeśvara-śataka  356 Śrīvasudhārādevīpūrvakathāvratadharma­ sampūrṇa-­nandimukhāśvaghoṣāvadāna  364 Śṛṅgabherikathā  332 Śṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī  333 Sugatāvadāna-saptabuddha-stuti  327 Sugatāvadānokta-indrapṛṣṭhaviracitārya-­ saptabuddha-stava-stuti  315 Sugatāvadānokta-saptabuddha-stuti  311 Sugatavajra-nāma-dhāraṇī  328 Sukhāvatīvyūha-dhāraṇī  385 Sukhāvatīvyūha-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 375 Sūrya-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Sūryadvādaśa  333 Sūryadvādaśa-nāma-dhāraṇī  380 Sūryanāma-sahasra  347 Sūrya-rakṣāmantra  370 Sūrya-śataka  372, 382 Sūrya-stotra  343, 359 Suvarṇaprabhā-dhāraṇī  324, 332 Suvarṇaprabhāsarasvatī-stotra  387 Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-nāma-dhāraṇī  321 Suvarṇaprabhāsottama(...) saṃdhāraṇīparivarta  345 Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-­ sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī  359 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-­nāmadhāraṇī  323 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja-­ sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-dhāraṇī  335, 340, 379 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarasvatīdevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇīstava  317, 383 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-­nāmadhāraṇī-parivarta  389 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-­ saṃdhāraṇī-parivarta  351

Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-­ saṃdhāraṇī-sūtra  317, 364, 383 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ-nāma-­ dhāraṇī  60, 88 Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarta-nāma-dhāraṇīsūtra  383 Suvarṇaprabhāsottame sūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-­ saṃdhāraṇī  329 Suvarṇaprabhāsottame sūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāma-­ saṃdhāraṇīparivarta  361 Suvarṇaprabhāsūtrendrarāja-­ sarvabuddhabodhisattva-nāmasaṃdhāraṇī  324 Suvarṇaprabhāyāṃ kuladevatā-stuti  327 Suvarṇaprabhokta-­ kamalākarasarvatathāgata-stava  357 Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatīśata-nāma-stava  357 Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatīśata-stava  387 Suvarṇaprabhokta-sarasvatī-stotra  357 Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitā  335, 340, 349, 354, 363, 382 Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-prajñāpāramitānāma-dhāraṇī  323, 327, 355 Svalpākṣarā-bhagavatī-śrī-­ prajñāpāramitāśata-nāma-dhāraṇī  316 Svalpākṣarā-prajñāpāramitā  5, 70, 275, 371 Svaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  366 Svapnaṃdadā-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 49 Svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe mahāprabhāvavardhano-nāmāṣṭama-­ pariccheda  312 Svayambhūcaityabhaṭṭārakoddeśe mahāprabhāvavarṇo-nāmāṣṭama-­ pariccheda  318 Svayambhū-purāṇa  332, 359 Svayambhūpurāṇe caityabhaṭṭārakoddeśa-­ mahāprabhāvavarṇano-nāmāṣṭama-­ pariccheda   328 Svayambhuvapurāṇoddhṛta-­ caturmahārājakṛta-stotra  331 Ṭakkirājasya hṛdaya  359

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Tantroktavighnāntaka-stava-stotra  316, 383 Tārābhaṭṭārikā-dhāraṇī  5 Tārābhaṭṭārikānamaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra  321 Tārābhaṭṭārikā-nāmāṣṭottaraśataka  349 Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-­ buddhabhāṣita  364, 383 Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharā-stotra  328 Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharā-stuti  311, 359 Tārābhaṭṭārikāyāḥ sragdharāyā-stotra  382 Tārābhaṭṭārikāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-­ buddhabhāṣita-saṃpūrṇa  318 Tārādaśākṣara-vidhāna-dhāraṇī  373 Tārādevyā namaskāraikaviṃśati-stotra  5, 312 Tārā-dhāraṇī  330 Tārā-ekaviṃśati-stotra  331 Tārā-hṛdaya  387 Tārā-hṛdaya-mantra  376 Tārākalpopadeśa  376 Tārākalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī  373 Tārāmukhyākhyānadegulividhi-dhāraṇī  388 Tārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  320, 328, 365, 373, 384 Tārānamaskāraikaviṃśati  373 Tārānāmāṣṭottaraśata  373 Tārāpratijñā-dhāraṇī  361 Tārāpratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī  65, 198, 322, 335, 340, 347, 352, 380 Tārāśata-nāma-dhāraṇī  331 Tārāśat-nāma-mahāyānasūtra  358 Tārāṣṭaka  372 Tārāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-stotra  331 Tārāyā daśākṣaravidhāna-dhāraṇī-sūtra  364, 383 Tārāyāḥ kalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī  383 Tārāyāḥ kalpopadeśa-dhāraṇī-sūtraratnarāja  314 Tathāgataguhyaka-dhāraṇī  332 Tathāgataguhyakā-nāma-dhāraṇī  60, 84, 357, 361 Tathāgataguhya-nāma-dhāraṇī  345, 350, 369, 379 Tathāgataguhyottama-nāma-dhāraṇī-sūtra  316 Tathāgataśatākṣara  387 Tathāgataśatākṣara-mantra  377 Tathāgataṣoḍaśākṣaranirañjanatattva  373 Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi  333, 375

 413

Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi-nāma-svādhiṣṭhāna  386 Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi-nāma-­ svādhiṣṭhāna-krama  311 Trailokyavajracintā  388 Trailokyavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī  71, 283, 325, 349, 354, 363, 371, 382 Trāṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Trayodaśātmaka-stuti  331 Triskandhaka  316, 364, 372, 383 Triyoginīnamaskāra-stava  377, 387 Tṛtīyakallavīrasya-nāma-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  358 Ugratārābhaṭṭārikā-sragdharā-stotra  320 Ugratārā-dhāraṇī  331, 381, 387 Ugratārā-mahāmantra-dhāraṇī  373 Ugratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 223, 312, 314, 322, 324, 328, 347, 353, 362, 370, 376, 387 Ugratārā-nāma-stotra  357 Ugratārā-sādhana-dhāraṇī  373 Ugratārā-stotra  312, 329 Ugratārāvajrayoginyā yantra-dhāraṇī  387 Ugratārāvajrayoginyā yantroddhāraṇī  376 Ugratārāyā mālāmantra-dhāraṇī  383 Upamahasta-nāma-dhāraṇī  346 Upoṣadāvadāna  312 Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-dhāraṇī  324, 333 Uṣṇīṣacakravartī-nāma-dhāraṇī  62  107, 312, 317, 328, 335, 336, 340, 342, 347, 352, 356, 360, 368, 378 Uṣṇīṣacakravatisya hṛdaya  359 Uṣṇīṣamahābala-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Uṣṇīṣamahāvara-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-dhāraṇī  5, 58, 331 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī  10, 11, 12, 19, 20, 28, 66, 210, 311, 320, 328, 336, 342, 347, 352, 357, 363, 372, 382 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana  11, 26 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-dhāraṇī  71, 279, 325, 337, 342, 348, 354, 363, 382 Uṣṇīṣavijayā-sādhana-nāma-dhāraṇī  371 Vāgīśvarapūjāvidhi-stotra  318, 364, 372 Vāgīśvarapūjā-vidhi-stotra-dhāraṇī  383 Vāgīśvarasya dvādaśākṣara-dhāraṇī  385 Vāgīśvarasya dvādaśākṣara-nāma-dhāraṇī  366 Vāgvajra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī  373

414 

 Index

Vāgvāṇī-stotra  376 Vairocana-dhāraṇī  314, 321, 330 Vairocana-nāma-dhāraṇī  323, 327, 339, 355, 360, 369 Vairocanatathāgata-dhāraṇī  59, 75 Vairocaṇīdevī-stava-stotra  357 Vairocanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  334, 345, 350, 379 Vaiśākhapada-dhāraṇī  375, 386 Vaiśramaṇakuvera-stava  358 Vajrabhairavakālacakrasya mantrahṛdaya-­ nāma-dhāraṇī  312, 358 Vajracarcikā-dhāraṇī  333 Vajracarcikā-nāma-dhāraṇī  71, 276, 325, 337, 342, 348, 354, 363, 371, 382 Vajraḍāka-dhāraṇī  331 Vajraḍākinī-dhāraṇī  332 Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  333 Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mālāmantra  376 Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantramālā-hṛdaya  387 Vajraḍākinī-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Vajradattaviracita-śrīlokeśvara-śataka  382 Vajradharma-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajradhātumahāmaṇḍalapūjāvidhāna  374 Vajradhātumahāmaṇḍalapūjāvidhāna-­ dhāraṇī  385 Vajradhātumaṇḍala-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajragandha-nāma-dhāraṇī  347 Vajragandhā-nāma-dhāraṇī  322 Vajragāndhārī-dhāraṇī  381 Vajragāndhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  69, 230, 316, 337, 341, 353, 370, 371 Vajragandhārī-nāma-dhāraṇī  348, 363 Vajraguhyottaraparamatantra-­ aprameyaphala  324 Vajraguhyottara-paramatantramantrayantra-aprameyaphala  380 Vajrahāsa-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajrahūṃkārabhairava-dhāraṇī  322, 333, 348 Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya dhāraṇī  70, 240, 337, 342, 353, 363, 371, 381 Vajrahūṃkārabhairavasya kavaca-nāmadhāraṇī  325 Vajrajvālānalārka-dhāraṇī  71, 280, 349, 354, 371, 382 Vajrajvālānalārka-nāma-dhāraṇī  325, 338

Vajrajvālārka-nāma-dhāraṇī  342 Vajrakarṣaṇapada-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Vajrakatthana-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Vajraketu-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajrakrodharāja-tantra  332 Vajra++lā-nāma-mahāvidyā  13, 35 Vajramahākālatantrarāja-nāma  311 Vajramaṇḍālaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī  62, 99 Vajramuṇḍābhipada-dhāraṇī  375 Vajranairātmādevī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī  312 Vajrapāṇibhāṣita-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī  312 Vajrapāṇi-dhāraṇī  61, 89 Vajrapāṇilokeśvara-dhāraṇī  384 Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-dhāraṇī  321, 324, 334, 379, 389 Vajrapāṇi-mahārakṣā-nāma-dhāraṇī  339, 346, 351, 360, 369 Vajraphaṭkṣaṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Vajrarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajrasādhya-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 374, 385 Vajrasarasvatī-nāma-dhāraṇī  314, 328 Vajrasarasvatī-sādhana  12, 27, 66, 203, 321, 325, 336, 341, 347, 352, 362, 370, 380 Vajrasattvakavaca-dhāraṇī  331 Vajrasattvakāyabhava-tathāgatavyāpta-­ śūnyanirañjana-tattva  384 Vajrasattvakāyabhava-tathāgatavyāpti-­ śūnyanirañjana-tattva  365 Vajrasattvakāyasya tathāgatavyāptaśata  311, 326, 355, 365 Vajrasattvakāyebhyo tathāgatavyāptaśata  314 Vajrasattva-nāma-hṛdaya  358 Vajraśṛṅkhalā-dhāraṇī  70, 245, 325, 354, 363, 371, 382 Vajraśṛṅkhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī  337, 342, 348 Vajrasūcī-prakaraṇa  389 Vajratārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  68, 223, 312, 314, 322, 324, 329, 336, 341, 347, 353, 357, 362, 366, 370, 374, 381, 385 Vajrateja-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 385 Vajratejo-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Vajratuṇḍābhipada-dhāraṇī  367, 386 Vajravairocanī-stava  66, 204, 336, 341, 347, 352, 362, 370

Titles in dhāraṇī collections 

Vajravairocanī-stava-dhāraṇī  380 Vajravairocanī-stava-stotra  321, 324 Vajravairocanī-stotra  317, 383 Vajravairocanī-stuti  372 Vajravārāhī-dhāraṇī  331 Vajravārāhī-dvādaśa-stuti  317, 364, 383 Vajravārāhī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī  358 Vajravārāhī-mahāyoga  359 Vajravārāhī-mantra-hṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī  358 Vajravārāhī-stotra  372, 375 Vajravārāhyā-nāma-stotra  367, 385 Vajravārāhyā rahasya-mālāmantra  376 Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī  58, 347 Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇīvidyārājñī-somacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī  315, 364, 373, 383 Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇī  66, 207, 342 Vajravidāraṇa-hṛdaya-mantra-nāma-dhāraṇīvidyārājñī-somacandra-nāma-dhāraṇī  364 Vajravidāraṇī-dhāraṇī  331 Vajravidāraṇī-hṛdaya-mantra-dhāraṇī  317 Vajravidāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī  366, 372 Vajravidāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī-hṛdayamūlasūtra  363 Vajravidāriṇī-hṛdaya-mūlamantra-dhāraṇī  328, 357 Vajravidāriṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī-hṛdayamūlamantra  382 Vajravilāsinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Vajravilāsinī-stuti  372 Vajravilāsinyā-aṣṭaka-stotra  383 Vajravilāsiny-aṣṭaka  372 Vajravilāsinyāṣṭaka-stotra  316 Vajravilāsinyā-stuti  383 Vajravīramahākālamantrarāja-hṛdaya-­ dhāraṇī  316 Vajravīramahākālasya dhāraṇī  384 Vajravīramahākālasya-nāma-dhāraṇī  374 Vajravīramahākālatantrokta-hṛdaya  377, 387 Vajravīrāsanapada-dhāraṇī  367, 375, 386 Vajravīrāsanī-dhāraṇī  332 Vajravīrāsinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  358

 415

Vajravitrāsanī-dhāraṇī  384 Vajrayoginī-dhāraṇī  314, 332, 333, 337, 342 Vajrayoginī-mantra  376 Vajrayoginī-nāma-dhāraṇī  70, 244, 325, 348, 354, 356, 363, 371, 382 Vajrayoginīparamārtha-śrīman-­ mantrānusāriṇī-mālāmantra  5 Vajrayoginī-stuti  376 Vajrayoginyupadeśa-dhāraṇī  387 Vajrottara-nāma-dhāraṇī  15, 43 Vajrottarā-nāma-dhāraṇī  10, 14, 39 Vākavajra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī  365 Varṣāpaṇa-dhāraṇī  331 Varṣāpaṇa-vidhi  347 Vasudhārādevīpūrvakathāvratadharma­ nandisukha-aśvaghoṣāvadāna  372 Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī  11, 26, 58, 59, 71, 276, 325, 337, 342, 348, 354, 363, 371, 379, 382 Vasudhārā-dhāraṇy-upadeśa  68, 226, 337, 341 Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  63, 65, 131, 188, 317, 320, 334, 339, 344, 346, 351, 358, 360, 369, 372, 378 Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī-stotra-­ samyaksambuddhabhāṣita  382 Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottara-buddhabhāṣita  358 Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata  320 Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata-buddhabhāṣita  357 Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśataka  317 Vasudhārā-nāmāṣṭottaraśata-nāma-­ buddhabhāṣita  66, 206 Vasudhārāṇy-upadeśa  362, 381 Vasudhāraṇy-upadeśa  348, 353 Vasudhārāvrata  332 Vasudhārāvratapūrvamartyamaṇḍalāgatakathā  328 Vasudhārāyā aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-­ buddhabhāṣita  336, 342 Vasudhārāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśata-­ buddhabhāṣita  328 Vasudhārāyā nāmāṣṭottaraśataka-­ buddhabhāṣita  311 Vasudhārāyā vratavidhi-dhāraṇī  388 Vasuṃdharāvrata-pūrvamūrtya-maṇḍala  310

416 

 Index

Vasundhārādevīpūrvakathāvrata­dharma­ saṃpūrṇanandimukha-aśvaghoṣaavadāna  383 Vasundhārā-dhāraṇī  331, 333 Vasundhārā-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  332 Vasundhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī  368 Vasundhārā-nāma-stotra-­­ samyaksambuddhabhāṣita  363 Vidyādharidevī-upahṛdaya  312 Vidyādharīdevyopahṛdaya-dhāraṇī  358 Vidyādhari-svalpa-stuti  67, 215 Vighnāntaka-stava  372 Vighnāntaka-stava-stotra  364 Vighnāntaka-stotra  377, 387 Vighnāntakasya hṛdaya  359 Vijayavāhinī-nāma-dhāraṇī  366 Viparītapratyaṅgirā-nāma-dhāraṇī  359 Vipaśyi-dhāraṇī  61, 90 Vīryapāramitā-dhāraṇī  314 Viṣanāśakarmatārā-hṛdaya-kalpa-dhāraṇī  373 Viśeṣavatī-dhāraṇī  15, 16, 49, 51, 54 Viśvabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī  373 Viśvabhadra-nāma-tathāgata-dhāraṇī  384 Viśvabhadra-nāma-tathāgata-nāma-dhāraṇī  365

Viśvabhuvo-dhāraṇī  61, 90 Viśvamātā-dhāraṇī  333 Viśvamātā-nāma-dhāraṇī  356, 388 Viśvambharā-nāma-dhāraṇī  377 Vratāvadānoddhṛta-caityavratānuśaṃsā­ lakṣacaityasamutpatti-­nāma  389 Vyādhipraśamanī-dhāraṇī  368 Vyādhipraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī  339 Yakṣāṣṭaka  339, 346 Yakṣāṣṭaka-dhāraṇī  332 Yakṣāṣṭaka-sampannabuddhabhāṣita  360 Yakṣāṣṭaka-samyaksambuddhabhāṣita  334, 344, 351, 358, 378 Yamāntakasya hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  359 Yogāmbara-dhāraṇī  332 Yogāmbarakalpa-dhāraṇī  332 Yogāmbarakalparāja-tantra  332 Yogāmbarakarmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  322, 347 Yogāmbarasya karmarāja-nāma-dhāraṇī  67, 221, 312, 328, 336, 341, 353, 380 Yogāmbarasya karmarājaviśuddhi-­nāmadhāraṇī  317 Yogāmbarasya mantra-hṛdaya-dhāraṇī  358

General index Ādikarmapradīpa  10 Aparimitāyuḥ-sūtra  303 Aṣṭamahābhaya-Tārā  8, 9 Atikūṭa  7 Bauddhastotrasaṃgraha  3 Bhaiṣajyaguru-sūtra  303 bka' 'dus  7 Bodhigarbhālaṃkāralakṣa-dhāraṇī  14 Bṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha  1, 4, 6, 378 Buddhāvataṃsaka  10 Dazang Quanzhou (Collection of All Dhāraṇīs)  7 Dhāraṇī Collection (Tuoluoni ji jing)  7 Dhāraṇī Collection from Sanskrit Books (Pŏmsŏ ch'ongji chip) Dhāraṇīhṛdayasaṃgraha  1, 5 Dhāraṇīmantrādisaṃgraha  2 Dhāraṇīmantrasaṃgraha   1, 2, 4 Dhāraṇī Miscellany (Tuoluoni zaji)  7 Dhāraṇī-piṭaka  3 Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-mahāpurāṇa-­ sarvaśāstropahita  4 Dhāraṇīsaṃgraha-nāma-sarvaśāstra  4 Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapurāṇamahāyānasūtra  1, 4 Dhāraṇīsaṃgrahapurāṇamahāyānasūtrarāja  1 Dhāraṇyādisaṃgraha  1, 4 Dunhuang  2, 7 Ekādaśamukha-hṛdaya  303 Gilgit  2, 12, 303 Great Dhāraṇī Sūtra of the Seven Buddhas and Eight Bodhisattvas (Qifo bapusa suoshuo datuoluoni shenzhou jing)  7 gzungs bsdus  7 Hayagrīva-vidyā  303 Hiraṇyavatī-dhāraṇī  303 Ituṃ Bāhā  57 Jayamahendrasiṃha Malla  57 Kangyur  7 Lhan kar ma  2, 304 Līlādevikā  9, 57 Mahākṣobhya  56, 58 Mahāmaṇivipulavimānaviśvasupratiṣṭhita­ guhyaparamarahasya-kalparāja-dhāraṇī  303 Mahāmāyūrī-vidyārājñī  303

Mahāpratisarā-vidyārājñī  303 Mahārakṣā  303 Mantra-piṭaka  3 Mekhalā-dhāraṇī  303 mdo mang  7 Nānādhāraṇīsaṃgraha  4 Nānāśāstroddhṛta-Bṛhaddhāraṇīsaṃgraha  4, 378 Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project (NGMPP)  3, 4, 6 Niṣpannayogāvalī  58 Pañcarakṣā  2, 5, 58 Pāramitā  58 Pārāvata Mahāvihāra  57 Patideva  57 Prajñāpāramitā-hṛdayasūtra  66 Pūrṇāvatī  57 Qianlong  7 Ratnaketu-parivarta  303 Rtag-brtag-phun-tshogs-gling  7 Sādhanamālā  3, 10-12, 14, 59, 63, 65–71 Sādhanaśataka  3 Śākyabhikṣu  3, 4, 57 Śāntideva  2 Saptavāra  1, 3, 5 Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna  69 Sarvadharmaguṇavyūharāja-sūtra  303 Sarvagatipariśodhanoṣṇīṣavijayā  303 Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānaguhyadhātukaraṇḍakamudrā-dhāraṇī  15 Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānasattvālokana­ buddhakṣetrasaṃdarśana-vyūha  303 Sikhamu Bāhā  57 Śikṣāsamuccaya  2 Śrāvīryaśrīkṣuna  9, 57 Śrīdevī-vyākaraṇa  303 Śuklaprajñāpāramitā-sādhana  12 Tāranātha  7 Tarumūla Mahāvihāra  57 Trailokara  57 Trisamayarāja-sādhana  59 Vajrācārya  4 Vajraśikharodbhavatantra  16 Vajratuṇḍasamayakalparāja  65 Vasudhārā-dhāraṇī  303

418 

 Index

Vidyādhara-piṭaka  3 Vimaloṣṇīṣa-dhāraṇī  14, 61, 67 Zhufo pusa miaoxiang minghao jingzhou (Marvelous Images, Names, Sūtras

and Dhāraṇīs of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas)  7 zungdui  7 Yongle  7